《The Foster Daughter's Attraction》 Chapter 1: Sleeping With the Neighborhood Brother

Chapter 1: Sleeping With the Neighborhood Brother

"Yu Heng! I''ve liked you for more than 20 years. Are you going to trample on my sincerity like this?" Hai Tang cried out the man''s name in front of her in a heart-wrenching manner. She watched helplessly as the man revealed an expression of extreme disgust and pushed her off the railing with his own hands. While falling off the outdoor balcony dozens of floors above the ground, she heard Yu Heng''sst words, "Are you worthy of my status?" "Yu Heng¡­ What right do you have to treat me like this..." Hai Tang watched as her body fell rapidly and was about to smash into the ground and turn into a pile of meat paste. She was so frightened that she trembled and screamed, "No!" "Hmm? Are you awake?" A maic male voice suddenly sounded above her head. Hai Tang opened her teary eyes in a daze. She looked at the handsome and vaguely familiar face of the man in front of her unexpectedly and froze. The man''s dark eyes met hers, and his slightly furrowed brows seemed to hide all kinds of emotions. Hai Tang was in a mess. Wait a minute! Who was this man? Why did she seem to know him? Wasn''t she pushed to death by Yu Heng? No, she was dreaming. She never had a conflict with Yu Heng at all. After hearing Yu Heng humiliate her like thatst night, she hid in a corner and got drunk. What happened in the end? Before Hai Tang could figure it out, the man spoke in displeasure, his deep voice carrying a hint of danger. "Calling Yu Heng''s name in your dream... Is Miss Hai really that heartless?" It was only then that Hai Tang woke up from her hangover. She was lying in the man''s firm arms. Both of them were naked, and one of her legs was intimately ced on the man''s waist. Their private parts were tightly pressed together, and Hai Tang could clearly feel the other party''s burning body temperature. "Ah!" Hai Tang was so frightened that she immediately pushed the man away. Just as she sat up, she realized that she was about to expose herself. She shrank back into the nket and wrapped herself tightly, only revealing a pair of frightened and shocked eyes as she looked at the man. The man''s expression darkened. He propped himself up with his long arms and sat up. The moment the nket fell, his corbone and chest were exposed, which were full of hickeys and scratch marks. There were also a few pink bite marks on his chest and Adam''s apple. Heavens! This was too crazy! Hai Tang''s eyes widened. The man lowered his head and nced at the traces of sex on his body. He snorted coldly and said, "After tormenting me like this, you''re not going to pretend that you don''t know me, are you?" Memories came back, and Hai Tang remembered that the man who shared the bed with her was the older son of the neighbor who used to live next to the Hai family''s vi, Gu Yun. Hai Tang was not particrly familiar with him. She only remembered that they would asionally cross paths when they were students. After the Gu family''s business improved and they moved abroad, she and Gu Yun had no contact with each other. And she actually had a one-night stand with Gu Yun after getting drunk, and she even made him look like this! Just by looking at therge and small marks scattered all over Gu Yun''s body, Hai Tang could imagine how intense and bold the battle in bed between the two of them had beenst night. "G-Gu Yun, I..." Hai Tang had never known that having sex after being drunk would be so exaggerated. She stuttered, unable to speak. After being stared at silently by Gu Yun for a while, Hai Tang organized her words and tried to exin, "Gu Yun, I was too sadst night because I heard Yu Heng''s words. I wanted to numb myself with alcohol, but I identally drank too much. I didn''t expect this to happen. I''m really sorry..." She could still clearly remember that when she passed by a private roomst night, she saw Yu Heng hugging another woman on the sofa and shaking his body. He did not forget to humiliate her in between. "Hai Tang? She''s just an adopted daughter of the Hai family." "I''m just ying with her. How can I be serious with her? Is she worthy of my status?" After hearing these words, Hai Tang realized that Yu Heng, whom she had grown up with, was aplete scumbag. Her love for more than twenty years was just a joke and humiliation in Yu Heng''s eyes. Seeing that Gu Yun still did not speak, Hai Tang gritted her teeth and said, "Why don''t I treat you to a meal as an apology¡­ I hope you can pretend that you never saw me." Upon hearing this, Gu Yun''s face darkenedpletely. The veins on his forehead were bulging. He wished he could grab Hai Tang in front of him, press her under his body, and teach her a good lesson. She actually dared to mention Yu Heng''s name. Did she like Yu Heng that much? Moreover, Hai Tang, who was as alluring and sexy as a kitten and had been whining and begging him to satisfy herst night, was actually so cold to him the moment she woke up. She still wanted him to pretend that he had never seen her? In Hai Tang''s eyes, was he a ything that could be summoned and shooed away at will? Gu Yun''s heart was sour. He did not know how to release the anger he was holding in. He wanted to pull back Hai Tang, who was hiding further and further away. However, when he got closer and saw Hai Tang''s tearful face, his heart softened. When Hai Tang saw Gu Yun approach with a dark face, she thought that he was going to hit her and was so frightened that she closed her eyes. The next moment, she realized that Gu Yun was gently wiping away the tears on her face. "Miss Hai begged me six timesst night, and you''re just going to let me go after a meal?" Gu Yun wiped away the tears on Hai Tang''s face because of Yu Heng and asked with a smile. Gu Yun''s explicit words made Hai Tang blush. Moreover, Gu Yun wasn''t wearing any clothes. When he moved, Hai Tang could almost see his huge crotch. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know where to put her eyes. Swallowing, Hai Tang said, "Then¡­ Three meals?" "Heh, do you think I''mcking your meals?"Gu Yun sneered. "Uh..." Hai Tang racked her brains to think of a way to make it up to him. At this moment, the phone she had ced by the bedside lit up. Hai Tang took a look and saw that it was a call from the Hai family''s nanny. When she picked it up, her expression changed. "What is it? Hai Yuan hit Yu Heng? And even went to the police station?" Although she was the adopted daughter of the Hai family, she had always treated the biological son of the Hai family as her own younger brother. Even if she had given up on Yu Heng, she had no choice but to take care of Hai Yuan. Upon hearing this, Hai Tang quickly got out of bed, wanting to get dressed and rush to the police station to confirm Hai Yuan''s situation. After hanging up, she looked at her phone again. There were five or six missed calls from Hai Yuan, and the nanny had also called her several times. Hai Tang''s phone was on silent mode, and she did not notice anything. This made Hai Tang feel even more regretful. However, in Gu Yun''s eyes, Hai Tang''s hurried appearance had changed. Chapter 2: The Proud Son

Chapter 2: The Proud Son

He knew that Hai Yuan and Hai Tang were not close. After all, they were not rted by blood, and Hai Yuan always avoided Hai Tang, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Therefore, Hai Tang was probably anxious because she was worried about Yu Heng. Gu Yun shook his head in self-mockery. Indeed, in this little girl''s heart, he could neverpare to that fellow, Yu Heng. Hai Tang could not see his feelings either. Seeing Hai Tang put on her clothes in a hurry, Gu Yun helped her button up her bra andforted her, "I''ll drive you there. Don''t worry." "Ah, thank you." Hai Tang''s mind was in a mess. She took the clothes from Gu Yun and subconsciously thanked him. However, this thank you once again hurt Gu Yun''s heart. In the past, when Hai Tang was still studying and the Hai family and the Gu family were still neighbors, Hai Tang would sweetly call him "Brother Gu." But now, the two of them had already had an intimate rtionship, and Hai Tang was still so distant from him. Gu Yun''s jealousy grew stronger. He also wanted to keep Hai Tang by his side and not allow her toe into contact with Yu Heng again. Therefore, Gu Yun directly requested, "You slept with me. You have to be responsible for me and marry me." As long as Hai Tang became his wife, Hai Tang would not be able to avoid him because she was infatuated with Yu Heng. "What did you say?" Hai Tang was wearing high heels and almost sprained her ankle when she heard that. Gu Yun grabbed her and hugged her in his arms. Looking at the little woman who was panicking because of this sentence, he repeated again, "I said, you need to marry me." Hai Tang was bbergasted. It was indeed her fault that she had sex with Gu Yun after drinking, but Gu Yun''s direct request for marriage was a little... Even if she was not familiar with Gu Yun, she knew that the Gu family''s financial resources could be said to beparable to a country''s. They were ranked among the top in the world. How could such a proud son of a wealthy family get married so rashly? Seeing that Hai Tang didn''t respond, Gu Yun pursed his lips and increased the dosage. "Last night, you kept pestering me, saying that you thought I was very handsome. It made you so h*rny that you wanted to sleep with me. You dragged me to a room, took off my clothes, and asked me to satisfy you¡­" The more Gu Yun spoke, the hoarser his voice became. He recalled the seductive look of Hai Tang riding on him and swaying her body in pleasure. His throat tightened, and he added, " You said you like my size, you..." "Alright! Stop talking!" Hai Tang couldn''t imagine that she could say such lewd words after being drunk. She was so shocked that she subconsciously wanted to cover Gu Yun''s mouth. However, Gu Yun''s hoarse voice sounded inexplicably aggrieved. "You even took my virginity. Aren''t you going to take responsibility?" "T-Then, then... what do you want?" Hai Tang could not imagine that Gu Yun would actually speak like this. For a moment, Hai Tang didn''t know what to say. Gu Yun was unhappy, but he looked at Hai Tang with an even more aggrieved expression. "I just hope that you can be responsible for your actions. Didn''t they say that if you don''t get married, you''re a hooligan?" Gu Yun saw the blush rising from Hai Tang''s eyes and face, and he couldn''t help but feel hot below. Hai Tang coughed. Thinking of Gu Yun saying such debauched words so bluntly, and even asking her to take responsibility over and over again, she actually had the illusion that she had forced a good man. "You, you''re a man¡­No matter what, I''m the one who suffers even more!" Hai Tang tried hard to retort, but Gu Yun immediately continued, "Then you mean to say that we''ll just let it go? My first kiss and first night were all taken by you. Miss Hai, are you not going to admit it?" "I didn''t mean that! Do you mean that we have to get married to be responsible?" Hai Tang didn''t remember too much about Gu Yun in the past, but seeing him act so shamelessly at this moment, she just found it unbelievable. She always felt that Gu Yun should not be such a person. "Yes." Gu Yun nodded matter-of-factly. "Or are you saying that you wanted a new partner and just wants to sleep with me for nothing?" Gu Yun raised his eyebrows, implying something. Thinking of what Yu Heng had said at that time, Hai Tang was heartbroken. She knew that she could not get involved with Yu Heng anymore. Anyway, her impression of Gu Yun was not bad. Now that the two of them had sex, Hai Tang gritted her teeth. "Okay, let''s get married." Hai Tang saw the message on her phone. Yu Heng wanted Hai Yuan to pay the price and was not even willing to reconcile. She understood that perhaps this was Yu Heng''s nature. He trampled on her dignity without any restraint and never really took her seriously. Gu Yun saw Hai Tang agree so readily, but she was gritting her teeth as she held her phone. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "You seem very unhappy?" "I''ve already promised you. I have to leave immediately. Hai Yuan is being held at the police station!" "Just for Hai Yuan?" Gu Yun had seen it with his own eyes just now. Yu Heng was also involved in this matter somehow. Hai Tang was anxious, and Yu Heng''s phone call came at this moment. "Tang Tang, that brat Hai Yuan knows about our rtionship and still hit me. He''s too much!" Yu Heng roared angrily into the phone, not caring about Hai Tang''s feelings at all. "Anyway, that kid doesn''t usually have a good rtionship with you, so don''t worry about it. Anyway, I won''t let him off this time unless he''s locked up for ten days to half a month." Hai Tang took a deep breath. The scene of her falling from the building in her dream seemed to appear before her eyes again. The intense feeling of falling made her feel nauseous. Hai Tang''s hand was powerless to continue holding the phone, and it fell to the ground. Gu Yun saw that her face was pale and her breathing was rapid. Even her hands were trembling. It was obvious that she had suffered a great deal of damage. She actually felt such great fear and anger towards Yu Heng. Gu Yun frowned. He remembered that Hai Tang loved Yu Heng the most. Could something have happened? Gu Yun directly picked up his phone and hung up. Then, he hugged Hai Tang andforted her softly, "Don''t be afraid." Hai Tang came back to her senses and immediately looked at Gu Yun. "Yu Heng said that he won''t let Hai Yuan go. I need to help him immediately." "I''ll send you there." Gu Yun picked up his coat and left the hotel with Hai Tang, getting into his car. The police station wasn''t too far away. It was only a 20-minute drive. Under Hai Tang''s questioning, she finally saw Hai Yuan, whose head and clothes were covered in blood, in the detention room. "Hey, isn''t this my good sister? Why? Were you worried about that bastard Yu Heng? That coward has long run away!" Hai Yuan mumbled, and the more he spoke, the angrier he got. "He called you to scold you in front of me just now, but you didn''t even say a word!" Hai Yuan scolded Hai Tang for not being clear in her head, but suddenly found a tall, handsome, and very elite young man standing beside her. Chapter 3: What Relationship

Chapter 3: What Rtionship

Hai Yuan looked at Gu Yun meaningfully, thinking that this guy was much more pleasing to the eye than Yu Heng. "Are you seriously injured?" Hai Tang knew that she was indeed in love before, so she did not retort. Even Hai Yuan could see that Yu Heng was a bastard. Only she seemed to be possessed. She loved him so much that she wanted to give him the whole world, but in the end, she was treated as a joke. "You actually care about me?" Hai Yuan was shocked. "Who are you? The woman I know called Hai Tang never cares about men other than Yu Heng." "From now on, it won''t happen again. Who does he think he is?" Hai Tang said this to warn herself. She would be Gu Yun''s wife in the future and would not have anything to do with Yu Heng. "Haha, I hope so." Hai Yuan didn''t believe Hai Tang''s words and only thought that she had been provoked. He pursed his lips and said, "Don''t let that bastard coax you with sweet words or you''ll go back to being his bootlicker." Hai Yuan''s words were unpleasant, but Hai Tang had no way to refute him. She could only suppress the depression in her heart and ask the police what to do now. The answer she received was naturally unfavorable to Hai Yuan. "You stay with your brother. I''ll go talk to him." When Gu Yun heard Hai Tang say that Yu Heng was nothing, he was also a little happy. It was just that Yu Heng, that fellow, actually dared to cause such a huge psychological trauma to Hai Tang. He would definitely not let this person off. Hai Yuan said that Yu Heng was a bastard. When Gu Yun returned, he said to the siblings, "You can go now." Hai Yuan didn''t expect the man who followed Hai Tang here to be so capable that he could settle the matter between him and Yu Heng in a short while. He stroked his chin thoughtfully. Could it be that it was because of this man that Hai Tang stopped being Yu Heng''s bootlicker? If that was really the case, he wished he could light three incense sticks for Gu Yun every day to thank him for his great kindness. "I''m hungry. I want to eat barbecue!" After Hai Yuan got into the car with them, he suddenly said that he wanted to go to Barbecue Street. He wasn''t like those guys who thought they were noble and had to go to some high-end restaurant to feel that they were rich and ssy. "It''s sote. Can''t you get Auntie to cook you a bowl of noodles when you get home? And your head was bleeding," Hai Tang said worriedly. "You have to go to the hospital to treat your wound." "Why do you care so much? Don''t you know that there''s a food street near the hospital?" Hai Yuan directly acted as a human navigation system and directed Gu Yun to a small hospital. There were really a few food streets nearby. After entering the Emergency Department of a small hospital, Hai Yuan took advantage of the time Hai Tang went to register to bump into Gu Yun. "Hey, who are you? What''s your rtionship with my sister?" Gu Yun chuckled. "You should call me brother-inw." Hai Yuan pped his thigh, "You''re lying, you''re definitely lying! That brain of hers is like it''s been drugged by Yu Heng. Why would she suddenly marry you for no reason? Stop talking nonsense! Do I look like I''m easy to fool?" Hai Yuan did not believe a single word that Gu Yun had just said. Gu Yun saw that Hai Yuan didn''t believe him, and he didn''t force himself. When he and Hai Tang really registered their marriage, this kid would naturally know. "Hey, why aren''t you saying anything!" Seeing that Gu Yun was ignoring him, Hai Yuan immediately lost his temper. He always felt that Hai Tang''s eyes were not good and she always liked scumbags. Although the man in front of her looked quite decent, who knew if he was a dog? Hai Tang came back and happened to see Hai Yuan grabbing Gu Yun''s sleeve and saying something, but going by his expression, he seemed to be making things difficult for Gu Yun. If Hai Yuan offended Gu Yun, it would not be good. After all, Yu Heng was beaten by Hai Yuan. Even if Yu Heng took revenge, he would not dare to take it seriously. However, if Hai Yuan offended Gu Yun, it would be the same as offending the entire Gu family. The consequences would be unimaginable. She hurriedly walked over and looked at the emergency number in her hand. She urged, "Hai Yuan, I''ve already registered you. Hurry up and get your wound treated." There were many people in the emergency room. Hai Yuan followed behind Hai Tang and walked toward the doctor. While he was being treated, Hai Tang said to Gu Yun in embarrassment, "Hai Yuan is currently in the rebellious phase, so he is not very sensible. Don''t be angry with him." "Do you care about him?" Gu Yun did not expect that Hai Tang seemed to care more about this brother who was not rted by blood than he thought. "Although his personality is awkward and his mouth is sometimes quite cheap. But he''s actually quite kind in his heart. He''s always been helping me." However, many times, she did not realize that the conflict between Hai Yuan and her was actually for her. Chapter 4: Not for Children

Chapter 4: Not for Children

"Don''t worry, you''re my wife. In the future, he''ll naturally be my younger brother." Gu Yun reassured Hai Tang, but he also made it clear that he would only approve of rtives that Hai Tang approved of. After driving around most of the night, Gu Yun only drove the two of them to the Hai family''s house when the sky was just beginning to brighten. On the way back. Staring at Hai Tang, who had been looking out the window to hide her embarrassment, Hai Yuan asked directly, "Hey, he said he''s your husband." His sense of smell was very sensitive. Although the smell of disinfectant in the hospital was quite strong, when he got into the car just now, he deliberately moved closer to Gu Yun and clearly smelled Hai Tang''s perfume. There was also a lipstick mark of the same color on Gu Yun''s cor. Hai Yuan thought to himself, ''Did these two people just do something inappropriate that couldn''t be mentioned in front of children and rush to the police station to save me?'' Hai Yuan was so touched that he wanted to roar into the sky, "Heavens! Hai Tang had made a name for herself! She actually dared to sleep with another man behind Yu Heng''s back. She did a beautiful job!" Hai Yuan silently gave Hai Tang a thumbs up. In his heart, even if Hai Tang did not get married in this life, it would be better than finding that cynical yboy Yu Heng. Hai Tang was stunned and subconsciously looked in Gu Yun''s direction. Gu Yun felt as if Hai Tang was unwilling to admit their rtionship. In an instant, the same aggrieved expression appeared in his eyes as in the hotel room. Seeing this look, Hai Tang panicked and could only admit, "Yes, we''re getting married." When Hai Tang said this, she felt a wave of relief in her heart. It was as if she really had nothing to do with Yu Heng anymore. All the love and devotion she had for the past twenty years would be treated as feeding dogs. However, she also understood her temper. From the moment she chose to marry Gu Yun, she had already made up her mind. She would loyally protect her marriage with Gu Yun. Hai Yuan was very surprised, pointed at Hai Tang''s face, and said in disbelief: "You actually got married in a sh! Are you serious! No! Who is this person, do you understand? You just said you want to marry him!" Hai Yuan felt that Gu Yun''s face had suddenly be repulsive. Hai Tang had been so desperate for Yu Heng before, but now she suddenly said she wanted to marry another man. Hai Yuan gritted his teeth. Who the f*ck was this guy? What did he do? What about his character? ''Have you figured out all these, Hai Tang?'' He was clearly the younger brother. Why did he have to worry so much about his stupid and innocent sister? "We''ve known each other for a long time¡­" Gu Yun nced at Hai Tang aggrievedly, afraid that Hai Tang would change her mind. He continued, "And... It wasn''t easy for her to ept me." Hai Tang coughed andforted him.""I promised to marry you." "Hai Yuan, he will be your brother-inw from now on." Hai Yuan felt even more incredulous when he saw the way the two of them interacted. Before, Hai Tang had been extremely weak in front of Yu Heng. In the end, Hai Tang had be the leader in front of this guy. At least this guy knew how to show weakness. He was also quite good at coaxing women, ttering Hai Tang in everything. "Why don''t you think about it again? Marriage is still quite important." Although Hai Yuan was happy that Hai Tang did not thrown herself at Yu Heng''s feet, he did not dare to trust Gu Yun in front of him. "Brother, you have to believe me. I''ve had a crush on your sister for a long time. Moreover, it''s not a bad thing for us to get married. At least that guy you hate..." As soon as Gu Yun said this, Hai Yuan instantly looked at Gu Yun more favorably. As long as he hated Yu Heng, killed him, and reced him, Hai Yuan would think that he and Gu Yun were half-brothers. "Cough cough, then, I''ll reluctantly believe you. But I''m warning you, if you don''t treat her well, I don''t care who you are. I''ll definitely beat you to death!" Hai Yuan said. "Don''t worry." Gu Yun smiled, and his brows rxed a lot. Hai Tang, however, felt that Gu Yun was quite good atforting people. At least he had coaxed Hai Yuan, who was like a bomb that could be explode at any moment. However, she felt that Gu Yun''s words about having a crush on her for many years were not so true. Perhaps it was just Gu Yun''s words, but his performance was too realistic. Hai Tang almost thought it was real. At the door. Hai Yuan held arge bag of snacks in his hands, but he still spoke very loudly to Hai Tang. He raised his chin and said, "Aren''t you going to get out of the car?" Chapter 5: The Feeling of Dreaming

Chapter 5: The Feeling of Dreaming

His appearance was not annoying, but it made people think that Hai Yuan was still a naughty child. Hai Tang had indeed nned to get out of the car, but Gu Yun had expressed his wish to register their marriage immediately at the hospital. Even on the way back, she kept reminding herself that she had to be the first couple to get their marriage certificate today. Hai Tang couldn''t understand Gu Yun''s strange sense of ceremony, but thinking that she had already agreed to get married, it was normal for her to cooperate with Gu Yun to fulfill his wish. "I still have things to do. Go back and rest well. Remember to apply medicine. Don''t eat all these snacks at once!" Hai Tang rambled on. Hai Yuan had an expression that said, ''You''re so boring,'' but did not interrupt Hai Tang. Only after Hai Tang had finished speaking did Hai Yuan impatiently say, "Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you want to leave, leave quickly! But let me tell you, if you dare to mess around with that bullsh*t Yu Heng again, I''ll go to hispany and beat him up!" Hai Yuan waved his fist as he spoke. Hai Tangughed as she watched the kid leave. "Let''s go, future Mrs. Gu." Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang with gentle eyes. At the same time, he tugged at his slightly wrinkled sleeves in an attempt to tten them. At this moment, Hai Tang noticed that the watch on Gu Yun''s wrist looked extremely familiar. She had nned to buy it for Yu Heng previously! Why was it on Gu Yun''s wrist? Back then, she had taken a fancy to this watch, but unfortunately, she was a step toote, so it was bought by someone else. Hai Tang still remembered that the shop owner had given her the buyer''s phone number and said that the buyer was a very easygoing person. If Hai Tang called to ask, she might be able to buy it back. Gu Yun saw Hai Tang''s eyes fall on the watch and suddenly thought of something. His eyes darkened. At that time, he had done it on purpose. He knew that Hai Tang wanted to buy this watch to give it to Yu Heng, so he had bought it in advance. He also instructed the shopkeeper to give her his contact number if Hai Tang came over. Hai Tang clearly had his number, but she had never called him once. He was both happy and disappointed. What made him happy was the thought that perhaps Hai Tang did not like Yu Heng that much. Otherwise, she would have called to buy this watch back no matter what. He was disappointed that he had racked his brains to contact Hai Tang, but she had not taken the bait at all. He had missed the opportunity for such a long time, and now he finally had the chance to be intimate. Sure enough, opportunities were given to those who were prepared. Gu Yun was very happy in his heart. After so many years, he had finally be someone by Hai Tang''s side. Seeing that Gu Yun had no reaction, Hai Tang lowered her head and thought to herself that perhaps this was just a coincidence. How could the person who happened to buy this watch be Gu Yun? Gu Yun was the heir of the Gu family. His status was indescribable. There was no need to snatch anything from her. And she was just an adopted daughter with a low status. She was not worthy of Gu Yun at all. Perhaps it was because she had been hurt too much by Yu Heng''s words, Hai Tang could not believe that Gu Yun''s im that he had a crush on her for many years was true. She only dared to think that all of this was just a coincidence. How could she have been secretly loved by someone like Gu Yun for many years, never to be forgotten? Perhaps Gu Yun also had a need, so he wanted to marry her. In short, they were responsible for each other. She didn''t think that Gu Yun would be a scumbag like Yu Heng, but she would no longer dare to give her affection easily, trust someone casually, and spend her heart and soul for it, only to be a talking point that was looked down upon by others in the end. Gu Yun stepped on the elerator and brought Hai Tang directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It was only then that Hai Tang remembered that today was Valentine''s Day, a very romantic day. Thus, before the sky hadpletely brightened, there were already people approaching. Although Hai Tang was the adopted daughter of the Hai family, her identity information was unique. She had a household register. Gu Yun directly got someone to get it for her. She queued up and waited for the door to open to collect the marriage certificate. It waspleted very quickly and sessfully. Looking at the freshly made marriage certificate, Hai Tang felt like she was dreaming. Was she really married? Gu Yun didn''t stop and drove Hai Tang to his own home again. Chapter 6: Unable to Take It Anymore

Chapter 6: Unable to Take It Anymore

Hai Tang looked at the magnificent vi in front of her and felt shocked. She sighed. "Your house is really grand!" Gu Yun''s home was located in Vi No. 1 in this city. It was built in the best area in the city center and could even overlook the entire city. She remembered that she had been pulled along by a few friends to chat about it, and it seemed that it would take more than a billion to buy this vi. Hai Tang had never thought that the mansion she had only seen on the website was actually Gu Yun''s home. "It''s our house." Gu Yun chuckled. He wanted to give Hai Tang the best, so he bought the best mansion in the city. The interior design was also built ording to Hai Tang''s favorite style. He just didn''t know when she would find out. Hai Tang was led into the house by hand. She felt that everything inside was decorated to her liking. Oh my god, was Gu Yun''s taste the same as hers? "Do you like it?" Hearing Gu Yun''s question, Hai Tang nodded her head in agreement. She sincerely expressed that she liked this ce. "This is Aunt Liu. She''s in charge of cleaning the house. The butler is out buying supplies for you. I''ll ask him to see you when hees back." Aunt Liu looked at Hai Tang excitedly. She knew this Miss Hai. All the servants in the vi knew that their young master had a crush on a woman for many years. The study was filled with photos of thatdy. Aunt Liu had identally seen the photo earlier and remembered her face clearly. And now, the person who Gu Yun had adored for so many years was standing in their young master''s house! "Aunt Liu, this is my wife. Take good care of her in the future." "Hello, Young Madam!" Aunt Liu was so excited that she kept smiling at Hai Tang, afraid that she would make Hai Tang ufortable and implicate Gu Yun. Gu Yun asked Aunt Liu to go to work while he took Hai Tang to tour the ce. Their first stop was the master bedroom. The decorations and bedding in the master bedroom had obviously been changed recently. "This is our room." The moment Gu Yun introduced her, Hai Tang''s face instantly flushed red. She thought of the exciting battle results fromst night. Hai Tang could only keep telling herself that it was normal for legal couples to sleep together. Seeing Hai Tang not speak, Gu Yun asked, "Don''t you want to sleep with me? I thought you were satisfied with my performancest night." "I... I didn''t say that I''m unwilling." Hai Tang hurriedly denied it and took Gu Yun''s hand. "Since I''ve agreed to marry you, it means that I''m willing to agree to all aspects of this marriage." Only then did Gu Yun smile and continue to tour with Hai Tang. When they reached the kitchen, Hai Tang was a little thirsty. She subconsciously opened the fridge. Unexpectedly, the milk in it was her favorite brand. Because there weren''t many people who liked this brand, she rarely met people who had the same taste as her. The feeling of meeting a soulmate was very wonderful, and Hai Tang was instantly happy. People with simr tastes would have more topics to talk about. She looked at Gu Yun and felt that everything here was carefully nned. She could not help but think of Gu Yun''s statement that he had a crush on her for many years. Could it be true? At this moment, Hai Tang''s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and ignored it. She muted it and put it back in her pocket. After a while, her phone rang again. Hai Tang was thinking about something at the moment and was shocked by Gu Yun''s thoughtfulness, but Yu Heng kept calling to harass her. She couldn''t take it anymore and hung up the phone again. In the office. Yu Heng''s expression was very ugly. Hai Tang actually dared to hang up on him. He had already given Hai Tang face and called her one more time. In the past, it was Hai Tang who took the initiative to look for him. He had never called a second time, and Hai Tang had always answered his calls within seconds. And now, Hai Tang actually dared to hang up. Yu Heng frowned, wondering what was wrong with this woman. He called again, but without exception, Hai Tang hung up on him every time. Hai Tang did not expect that one day, Yu Heng would call her non-stop. Her face was full of disdain. She remembered every word Yu Heng saidst night, as well as the mocking and disdainful tone at that time. In Yu Heng''s eyes, she was already as low as the dust. In the 20 years she had liked Yu Heng, she had indeed been stupid and infatuated. However, she also knew that the moment her dignity was trampled on, she should walk far away. Chapter 7: Resigned Directly

Chapter 7: Resigned Directly

To Hai Tang, Yu Heng was no longer worthy of her love, so they should break up decisively. She did not like to drag things out. Hai Tang blocked his phone number after being bombarded by calls. On Yu Heng''s side. When he heard the notification that Hai Tang''s phone couldn''t be reached, hepletely flipped out! "Damn it!" "Damn woman!" Yu Heng cursed angrily. Gong Lu looked over in confusion. Didn''t Yu Heng say that he wanted Hai Tang to call him? Why was he suddenly angry? Hai Tang was just an adopted daughter that Yu Heng could summon and send away at will. She was not something that could be considered important. Yu Heng yed with her like a toy, having her wag her tail like a pug. Gong Lu had never felt that there was anything wrong with Yu Heng. Hai Tang had been pestering Yu Heng because of his identity. Therefore, it was natural for Yu Heng to look down on her. None of these people valued Hai Tang. "What happened to you?" Gong Lu looked at Yu Heng in confusion. "That woman actually hung up on me!" Yu Heng looked at Gong Lu in disbelief and anger. It was as if Hai Tang had done something heinous. "Who is it? How dare they!" There were many women around Yu Heng, so he subconsciously excluded Hai Tang. After all, every time Yu Heng called her, she would apologize if she didn''t answer within three seconds. "Hai Tang." "What? That''s impossible, right? How could that woman hang up on you?" Gong Lu asked in confusion. This matter was too ridiculous. "Not only did she hang up on me, but she also cklisted me." Yu Heng responded, furious. "Hehe, then what are you worried about? She''s an employee of yourpany after all. Now that she''s absent from work, are you afraid that you won''t be able to deal with her?" Gong Lu said matter-of-factly. In any case, Hai Tang was only allowed to work by Yu Heng''s side because she clung to him and did have some strength. Could it be that she didn''t even want to go to work? "You don''t understand." Yu Heng had never told anyone how much he needed Hai Tang''s support. Hai Tang''s unconditional love for him made him extremely happy, and he became even more unrestrained. Hai Tang was responsible for many of thepany''s orders and projects. It could be said that without Hai Tang, his position might not have been so stable. After some thought, Yu Heng sent Hai Tang a message with another phone. At this moment, Hai Tang was having breakfast with Gu Yun. Gu Yun''s family had hired a special team of chefs to prepare all his meals. Therefore, it looked amazing, smelled delicious, and was very nutritious. Hai Tang felt that living with Gu Yun was not too bad. She gradually epted this reality and realized that all her things had been moved in. "You actually moved my house here!" "Yes, you''re my wife. Of course, you have to live with me. I''ve also bought the ce where you lived before." Gu Yun was actually afraid. What if Hai Tang felt that she could not ept living together again and ran back to live somewhere else? So he decided to strike first. Hai Tang was eating happily when she saw a text message. On it was written, ''You don''te to work and don''t request for a leave. Do you want to quit?'' Hai Tang took a deep breath. "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing. I just n to resign." Gu Yun was instantly happy when he heard this. "Why don''t youe to work in mypany?" "Can I?" Hai Tang looked at Gu Yun in disbelief. "Why not?" Gu Yun knew that Hai Tang was now working in Yu Heng''spany. If she didn''t resign, wouldn''t she have to see Yu Heng every day? What if their rtionship resurrected? Originally, Gu Yun was still having a headache over how to convince Hai Tang to go to anotherpany. He did not expect Hai Tang to speak up herself. "I don''t think I should go to yourpany for the time being. I have to resign first." Hai Tang immediately called the staff of the human resources department. Since she didn''t want to go to thepany, it was better to submit a voluntary resignation. It would be best to get rid of this mess quickly. Yu Heng''s tone just now clearly meant that he thought she was easy to handle. Hai Tang only wanted to roll her eyes. Hai Tang called HR and told them that she wouldn''t be going to work and that she wanted them to find a new employee. No matter what the HR staff asked, she didn''t say the reason and hung up the phone decisively. Of course, the normal resignation procedures should not be like this. However, she knew that once she went to thepany, she would see Yu Heng, so it was better not to. Chapter 8: Your Pocket Money

Chapter 8: Your Pocket Money

Who knew that as soon as she finished her resignation, Hai Tang saw Gu Yun transfer the money to her. Looking at the 500,000 that Gu Yun had transferred, Hai Tang was dumbfounded. "Why are you giving me so much money?" "You left your job like this and didn''t ask for your sry. This is my allowance for you. If you don''t ept it, I''ll assume that you don''t treat me as your husband." Gu Yun took advantage of Hai Tang''s inattention and directly clicked ept. "You don''t have to do this." Hai Tang was touched. In fact, she was not particrly poor financially. Otherwise, she would not have dared to resign so arrogantly. Gu Yun originally wanted to give more, but with Hai Tang''s temper, she probably wouldn''t take it even if he gave more. It was a good excuse to use now. Hai Tang did not expect Gu Yun to be so good to her, and to think of everything for her. For a moment, she was very grateful. It turned out that there were still people in this world who would treat her so well. Although she did not know how long it wouldst, she would cherish it very much now. "What did you say?" Yu Heng looked at the resignation message sent by the Human Resources department and looked at the supervisor standing in front of him in disbelief. "Who approved it for her? Did I agree? Tell her that she''s on leave. If she wants to resign, she muste to thepany to work normally and follow the process!" Yu Heng felt that something was wrong. He had not agreed to Hai Tang leaving at all, and why should Hai Tang leave? What should he do now? Yu Heng was a little flustered. He still needed Hai Tang''s help to stabilize this position. Everything had been fine before, so why was it different this time? Gong Lu could not understand why he was so nervous. "Isn''t this woman yourckey? So what if she left? Why are you so anxious? Don''t tell me you''ve really fallen in love with her?" Gong Lu thought about how Yu Heng had looked down on Hai Tang in all sorts of ways before. He had also belittled Hai Tang in front of his brothers. Now that she was gone, he suddenly couldn''t bear to part with her? Could it be that this is what people call being cheap? In the end, he was still his brother. Gong Lu felt that all of this was because Hai Tang didn''t know what was good for her, but he also felt that Hai Tang was sensible and was finally willing to stop pestering Yu Heng. "I didn''t expect her to leave." Yu Heng never dreamed that Hai Tang would leave him one day. This reality was uneptable to him. "So what if she''s gone? Just hire another one. Didn''t you say that she''s very annoying? She won''t bother you now." Gong Lu really didn''t understand what Yu Heng was thinking. "Ah." Yu Heng sighed heavily. He couldn''t tell Gong Lu and the others that he had relied on Hai Tang to get to where he was today. He knew in his heart that no one would be as stupid as Hai Tang and treat him so well. Next, they were going to discuss a coboration with the Gu Corporation. Without Hai Tang, who would be able toe up with a satisfactory proposal under such great pressure? He could only hope that Hai Tang woulde back toplete the process. That way, he would still have a chance to keep Hai Tang. Wasn''t it just because he treated her a little worse before? At worst, he would treat Hai Tang better when she returned. .. In the afternoon, Gu Yun brought Hai Tang back to the Hai family. Originally, Hai Tang and Gu Yun had discussed that they would get their marriage certificate after meeting their parents. However, it just so happened to be Valentine''s Day. Gu Yun hoped to get their marriage certificate on such a memorable day. Hai Tang also felt that they were going to register their marriage anyway. Whether they met her family or not was just a process. Moreover, she couldn''t stop being with Gu Yun just because the Hai family did not agree. She always meant what she said. Gu Yun asked the butler to buy a lot of gifts. He carried the big and small bags into the Hai family. When Shu Mei heard that Hai Tang had returned with her marriage partner, she only greeted her politely. That estranged look made people feel a little awkward. "Hello, Auntie, I''m here to visit because I want to tell you that Haitang and I have obtained a marriage certificate." Gu Yun said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, without the slightest fawning. Shu Mei was only Hai Tang''s adoptive mother. Moreover, from their stance, their rtionship with Hai Tang was not good. It could even be described as cold. Hai Yuan was munching on potato chips when he suddenly heard that Hai Tang had brought her marriage partner home. He immediately rushed out of his bedroom. Chapter 9: Mother’s Dowry

Chapter 9: Mother''s Dowry

He rushed downstairs and saw Gu Yun standing in the living room with Hai Tang holding hands. They looked very harmonious. This speed was too fast! Hai Yuan looked at the two of them in disbelief. When they were in the hospital, Gu Yun had just said that they were going to get married, and now they were already here! Hai Yuan immediately regretted it and cursed in his heart. He should have forcefully dragged Hai Tang out of the car just now. "Who agreed to you guys getting your marriage certificate so soon?" Hai Yuan hurriedly asked. He was afraid that the one Haitang was looking at now was Yu Heng #2. "Shut up and ignore her matters." Shu Mei said calmly. She looked at Hai Tang and said, "Since you''re already married, we no longer have any obligation to raise you." Shu Mei had no intention of opposing. Hai Tang was not surprised. From the day she arrived at the Hai family, Shu Mei, this adoptive mother, had always treated her like this. Shu Mei took Hai Tang to get the dowry, and Hai Yuan hurriedly followed. "Have you thought it through? Did you really register your marriage with him? Why didn''t you tell me? Are you not treating me as a younger brother?!" Hai Tang smiled. "Didn''t we tell you we were getting marriedst night?" "What do you mean?" Hai Yuan asked. "We informed you!" Hai Tang said with a smile. Gu Yun was considerate and down-to-earth. His character was good. He was a person worth cherishing. "In my eyes, you''re my biological brother. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. I really feel sorry for you when you''re injured." "Then who am I doing this for!" Hai Yuan still wanted to say something, but Shu Mei turned around and red at him. "You got into a fight with someone and ended up like this. I haven''t settled the score with you yet. You still have time to care about other people''s affairs." Shu Mei opened a small room, which was filled with the dowry that Hai Tang''s mother had left for her. "Since I moved in, I only had to unpack and tidy up things every year when I did the inventory. It''s all here. This is the list. Make sure you there''s nothing miss." Seeing Shu Mei''s businesslike attitude, Hai Tang expressed her gratitude. "If you choose to get married, then live a good life. Get someone to move these things away. Remember to close the door after you move them away." Shu Mei left after saying this. After Shu Mei walked out, Hai Tang was left alone in the small room. For a moment, she did not know how to face everything in front of her. She had never thought that her parents would leave her something. There were several sets of exquisite jewelry and many other valuable items. Gu Yun walked over and saw Hai Tang holding a photo of their family of three and crying silently. He asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang''s smiling face in the photo and silently swore in his heart that he would make Hai Tang smile like this from now on. "If only Mom was here. She would be very happy to see me get married!" Hai Tang choked. "Mother-inw must love you very much." Gu Yun could tell at a nce that any items inside were worth a lot. Watching the butler move the things away one by one, Shu Mei stood in the living room expressionlessly and watched them go out. Seeing that they were about to leave, Hai Yuan chased after them and shouted at the car window, "Remember what I said! If you dare to bully Hai Tang, I will beat you up!" "You won''t have the chance." How could Gu Yun bear to make Hai Tang sad? The driver drove them to the Gu family''s main residence. On the way, Hai Tang couldn''t help but feel nervous. Would she be epted by the Gu family? She was only the adopted daughter of the Hai family, and her status was not that good. Even if Gu Yun''s family wanted to have a marriage alliance, he could easily find ady from a well-matched family. "Don''t be nervous. My family is very good." Gu Yunforted him softly and said, "As long as I like you, my family will like you too." Although Hai Tang heard Gu Yun say this, she was still nervous, and her hands could not help but tremble. When they reached the ce, Hai Tang''s legs went weak when she got out of the car. Gu Yun let Hai Tang hold his arm, and the two of them walked in together. The Gu family''s butler saw Gu Yun bring Hai Tang over. They had received the news early in the morning and were already prepared to wee the young madam. "Hello, Young Master and Young Madam!" The butler led the way with a smile on his face. As he walked, he said, "When Old Master and Madam heard this news, they were extremely happy!" Chapter 10: Finally Enlightened

Chapter 10: Finally Enlightened

"Alright." Gu Yun smiled lightly when he heard that. After meeting his grandfather and motherter, this meeting with the parents would be considered officiallyplete. Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun seemed very anxious. They had rushed to register their marriage early in the morning, but in just one afternoon, they had achieved the goal of meeting the parents of both parties. As expected of a businessman, he knew how to arrange his time. In order to meet Gu Yun''s elders, Hai Tang had specially chosen a long dress that looked gentle and demure. Walking beside Gu Yun, she looked verypatible with him. The two of them were simply like a match made in heaven. The butler would turn around from time to time and sigh in his heart. With this great beauty around, it was no wonder that no matter which family''s youngdy pursued Gu Yun in the past years, Gu Yun was unmoved. "What are youughing at?" Gu Yun asked curiously when he saw Hai Tang''s curved eyes. He felt that Hai Tang''s demeanor on the way here waspletely different from when she was in the Hai family. Hai Tang shook her head. "Nothing. I just think you''re amazing." "What do you mean?" Gu Yun felt that Hai Tang''s brainless praise of him was too strange. Hai Tang just whispered, "Tell me directly. Is it because your family wants you to go on a blind date? You don''t want to marry anyone else, so you chose to marry me? However, your performance was quite good. I almost believed what you said to Hai Yuan." Because the housekeeper was right in front, Hai Tang''s voice was not loud. She gave herself a reasonable exnation. The purpose of Gu Yun marrying her was probably to avoid the marriage arrangements of his family. "No." Gu Yun''s voice was maic. He bent down slightly and leaned his head close to Hai Tang''s ear, saying softly, "I just want to marry you." Faced with Gu Yun''s straightforward words of love, Hai Tang looked at him incredulously, then suddenly saw his smile as if he had seeded. "If you say that, I will take it seriously." Hai Tang''s heart skipped a beat, but she pretended to joke casually. Actually, she did not believe Gu Yun''s words that much. "Why not?" Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang aggrievedly again. He knew that Hai Tang had notpletely epted him and was still wary of him. But on second thought, as long as Hai Tang no longer had any expectations for Yu Heng, it would be fine. Hai Tang nced at the messages sent by the HR manager on her phone. He requested that Hai Tang muste to work at thepany, even if it was to go through the normal resignation procedures. They were willing to give her a few days off and let her rest well for a few days. Regarding this matter, she did not take it to heart. Once she made a decision, she would never go back on it. However, the HR manager mentioned that she still had some projects that needed to be handed over. Indeed, it was not a good thing for her to choose to resign so simply and rudely. Out of a sense of responsibility, Hai Tang felt that she could return to thepany tomorrow to finish her work before leaving. It could be considered a good ending. She threw her phone into her bag and walked through a courtyard with Gu Yun before entering the main courtyard. As soon as she walked in, Hai Tang took another deep breath. She had to admit that she was really a little nervous at the moment. She felt that it was impolite for her to visit after getting the marriage certificate first. "Don''t be nervous, people in my family... have always been very warm to people." .. "Dad, don''t be nervous. This brat finally knows how to bring his wife home." Zhu Min said this, but her hand kept turning the jade bracelet in her hand. In the morning, she received a call from Gu Yun''s butler. He said that Gu Yun had brought his newlywed wife home and even registered their marriage. This made her so excited that she got out of bed early in the morning and immediately rushed to Old Master Gu to tell him the good news. However, who would have thought that Old Master Gu would not believe a single word and insisted that she was lying? "Why would I be nervous? That kid was always so clueless before, so I thought there was something wrong with him. Now that he''s back with a wife, I can''t be happier. You''ve already taken out the gift your mother prepared for your granddaughter-inw, right?" "Don''t worry!" Zhu Min chuckled. She had actually been preparing for many years. She even took out Hai Tang''s photo from her phone. "You still don''t know, right? It''s not that our little brat doesn''t understand. He has always liked this girl." Chapter 11: Legal Couple

Chapter 11: Legal Couple

"Is that so?" Old Master Gu''s interest was piqued. With a curious expression on his face, he asked Zhu Min for more details. Zhu Min chuckled. "That brat has been hiding this girl''s photo all this time. He even made it into his phone''s screensaver. He''s just a coward and doesn''t dare to chase after her. If he was as capable as his father back then, he would probably have your great-grandson in his arms by now." "Yes, back then, that kid Gu Ping immediately started pursuing you after falling in love with you at first sight. He dressed up like a cultured scum all day long and asked people how to chase girls everywhere." Old Master Gu agreed. Back when Gu Ping pursued Zhu Min, he was extremely bold and even aggressive. It made the two old people''s teeth ache. It was a pity¡­ "If only Ah Ping could see today." Old Master Gu sighed. At the mention of Gu Ping, both of them were a little dispirited. Zhu Min quickly suppressed the sadness in her heart and pointed outside, "Aiya, Old Master, don''t feel bad. Ah Ping wants our family to live happily. Today, our granddaughter-inw is here. On this big day, we have to be happy!" Zhu Min hurriedlyforted Old Master Gu and told him about Gu Yun''s crush on Hai Tang. Hearing this, Old Master Gu finally felt a little better. "Young Master and Young Madam are about to enter the house!" Nanny Li rushed in. Zhu Min had arranged for her to stand guard outside the door to ensure that she would be notified as soon as Gu Yun and Hai Tang entered the house, so that the Gu family could get ready in time. "Aiyo, they''re finally here!" Zhu Min hurriedly tidied her clothes. After she heard the news, she dug out the cheongsam that she had specially made to meet her future daughter-inw. The exquisite embroidery on the dark red cheongsam made her look calm and dignified. In order toplement everything, Zhu Min even got someone to do her hair. Although she looked a lot more mature than usual, the aura of a nobledy still made people marvel. Old Master Gu was sitting on the main seat. When he heard Gu Yun enter with his wife, he immediately put down the teacup in his hand and cleared his throat. Hai Tang and Gu Yun walked into the hall together. The design here was very antique. The feeling of the Jiangnan courtyard made Hai Tang feel as if she was in ancient times just by taking a look. Before Hai Tang could react, she saw a beautiful woman walking towards her with a smile and holding her hand. "Hello, daughter-inw. I''m Gu Yun''s mother." Zhu Min looked at her gently and gave Gu Yun a satisfied look that said, "Son, you really have good taste." Then, she took Hai Tang''s hand and walked in front of Old Master Gu. "This is Gu Yun''s grandfather." "Hello, Grandpa." Hai Tang immediately bowed and greeted her grandfather. Old Master Gu had originally wanted to put on a stern face to appear more like the head of the family. But after hearing Hai Tang call him grandfather, he couldn''t care less about anything else. He immediately smiled and said, "Good, good." "Girl, quickly sit down. This brat really doesn''t know how to dote on his wife. Can''t you see that our girl is wearing high heels? You''re not careful at all!" Old Master Gu rolled his eyes at Gu Yun, then looked at Hai Tang with a smile again. "This kid has never been in a rtionship before. He hasn''t even touched a girl''s hand, so he''s rtively slow in terms of rtionships. If there''s anything about him that makes you unhappy, you cane straight to Grandpa! Grandpa will help you deal with him!" Old Master Gu didn''t care about anything else. Now that he had a granddaughter-inw, his grandson should stand aside for a while. Gu Yun rubbed his nose, thinking that his grandfather had only met Hai Tang for the first time and was already so biased. What would happen in the future? "Grandpa, Mom, this is Hai Tang. We registered our marriage this morning and became a legal couple." Gu Yun pulled Hai Tang''s hand and made her sit opposite Zhu Min. Gu Yun sat beside Hai Tang. This made Zhu Min unhappy. It wasn''t easy for her daughter-inw toe to the house, but this brat actually didn''t let them sit together and chat happily. She took off a bracelet of excellent quality from her wrist, walked to the other side of Hai Tang, and sat down. She took Hai Tang''s hand and put it on her wrist. Chapter 12: Swindling

Chapter 12: Swindling

"This was given to me by Gu Yun''s father back then. I joked at the time that when I had a daughter-inw, I would give it to her. But this is just an appetizer. Your grandfather will have a big treasure in his handster!" Zhu Min put the bracelet on Hai Tang, but she did not let go of her hand. She asked gently, "Tang Tang, can I call you Tang Tang?" "Ah... yes." Hai Tang was about to call her ''Auntie'' when Zhu Min interrupted her. "Look at my memory. I actually forgot to give you a change of address. Since you''re married, you have to call me Mom!" Zhu Min took out a thick red packet from her bag. It was so stuffed that it felt like it was going to explode at any moment. "This is the change fee. Tang Tang, call me Mom." Zhu Min looked at Hai Tang expectantly. Hai Tang finally understood why Gu Yun had said that his family was very enthusiastic. She was indeed very enthusiastic, and Hai Tang was a little overwhelmed. Under Zhu Min''s expectant gaze, she called her ''Mom'' shyly. The happy Zhu Min smiled from ear to ear, and immediately took out her mobile phone and took a few selfies with Hai Tang, and then posted them on social tforms. "Tang Tang, when do you n to take your wedding photos? When did you guys get together? How long have you been together? Why did you suddenly decide to get married?" Faced with Zhu Min''s sudden chain of questions, Hai Tang didn''t know how to answer. Was she supposed to say that she had s*x with Gu Yun after drinkingst night? When she woke up, she heard Gu Yun asking her to be responsible for him, and then they went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate? Wouldn''t this make them look like they were ying around! Perhaps it was because he was used to battling wits with his own family, the smile on Gu Yun''s face bing more pronounced. He helped Hai Tang out of the predicament. "Mom, you asked so many questions at once. How is she going to answer? We haven''t been together for long anyway, but I''ve liked her for a long time. She finally agreed to marry me, so of course I have to marry her immediately." "You brat, I''m just concerned about our Tang Tang. She''s so beautiful. Did you trick her into getting married?" Zhu Min had no idea that she had almost guessed the truth bit by bit. However, Gu Yun would not give her this chance. He had also "swindled" Hai Tang intoing here. If he could not bring up the past, he would not bring it up. He changed the topic and said, "How is that possible? I''ll tell youter." "Alright then. When do you n to take your wedding photos and when will the wedding ceremony be held?" Zhu Min said. "I want to give her a grand, eye-catching, and extremely luxurious wedding!" Gu Yun nodded heavily at Old Master Gu! "How about this? Just let that especially powerful designer from our corporation design the most beautiful wedding dress for our Tang Tang. Our eldest grandson''s wedding must be grand!" Old Master Gu was extremely excited. Having a granddaughter-inw meant having a great-grandson, and having a great-grandson meant that there would be a little cutie calling him great-grandfather! Hai Tang did not expect that she would be pampered by the Gu family and given the best in everything just bying to the Gu family. Old Master Gu had even given her 3% of the Gu Corporation''s shares. Don''t underestimate this 3%; it wouldn''t be a problem to earn a hundred million in dividends every year. Hai Tang did not dare to ept such a big gift. However, Old Master Gu said that he had another gift for Gu Yun to give to her personallyter. It was the real token of the Gu family. "By the way, where''s your marriage certificate?" Zhu Min thought about how she had said so much just now and had actually forgotten such an important thing. She had to see the marriage certificate of these two people with her own eyes! Old Master Gu was also looking on eagerly. Finally, Gu Yun took out two red booklets from his pocket. Zhu Min and Old Master Gu opened them one by one and carefully looked at the names on them. Gu Yun and Hai Tang. The names were correct, the date of birth was correct, and the date of registration was May 20th[1]. What a good day! Zhu Min quickly took a photo and recorded it, then posted it on social media to show off. Notes: [1]: The Qixi Festival (Double Seventh Festival) is one of Chinese traditional festivals, and also known as the Chinese Valentine''s Day. It''s based on a romantic legend about a weaver girl and an ox herd. It falls on the 7th day of the 7th Chinese lunar month. Chapter 13: A Magical Coincidence

Chapter 13: A Magical Coincidence

Zhu Min looked at the two happily and said, "I think young people like to use some kind of decoration to seal their marriage certificate inside after they get married, saying that it''s a good thing to keep them together for the rest of their lives. I''ll get one for you too." Zhu Min actually felt that as long as the marriage certificate was sealed, it would be troublesome for them to get a divorce in the future. Old Master Gu sent it directly to the Gu family group. [Brother is married?! Why didn''t you tell me that you were seeing Sister-inw? Am I not your little darling?] [Where is she? Where is she? I''ll be right back to see Sister-inw!] Gu Song turned on his phone and saw a bunch of messages in the family group chat. Normally, in their group, it was always grandpa sharing tea making, mother sharing beauty and skin care tips, and elder brother Gu Yun never even farting. However, before Zhu Min and Old Master Gu could send the message, Gu Yun had already sent a photo of him and Hai Tang getting their marriage certificate at the Civil Affairs Bureau, as well as their marriage certificate. This made Gu Song speechless and very surprised at the same time. She had seen her new sister-inw''s photo before! He really didn''t expect his brother to be so amazing. He really managed to woo the girl he liked! ''I''m so envious!'' Gu Yun was usually silent, but he was actually so efficient in doing things. She shouldn''t say that Gu Yun wasn''t good at doing things. Instead, she should probably say that Gu Yun was so good that he was simply amazing. At this moment, in the Gu family group chat, the whole family was moring to see Hai Tang. The whole group was very lively. Hai Tang picked up her phone and saw Gu Yun''s Moments. She didn''t expect him to post it on his Moments right after they registered their marriage. Hai Tang was conflicted. Gu Yun has already posted it, wouldn''t it be strange if she didn''t post it? Just as she was thinking about it, Gu Yun came over and said in a low voice, "Why didn''t you send out the news of the marriage certificate? Do you think I don''t deserve to be seen by everyone?" Gu Yun''s aggrieved look made Hai Tang feel that she should not have done this. She did not want to see Gu Yun sad. Just as she was thinking about what to say, Gu Yun''s phone rang. When he saw that it was Gu Song calling, he immediately picked up and said, "Speak." "Brother! You actually got married without saying a word. Forget about getting married, why didn''t you inform your biological sister toe back and see Sister-inw! What if Sister-inw thinks that I don''t like her?" "Yes, I just got home. You''ll see her when you get back."Gu Yun replied. Gu Song was still a postgraduate student, so she was usually in school. Originally, she was supposed toe home tonight to have dinner with her family and y at home for a few days before returning to school. However, when she saw the message in the group, she immediately drove home. Hai Tang looked at her phone again. A message from her favorite online singer happened to pop up on the notification bar. She subconsciously clicked on it. She had thought that this person had released a new song, but she did not expect him to say that he was married. What a coincidence. She actually got her marriage certificate on the same day as the online singer she liked! Hai Tang subconsciously nced at Gu Yun, thinking that Gu Yun''s voice was actually somewhat simr to this singer''s, but this singer''s voice was deeper and more maic. Gu Yun hung up the phone and saw Hai Tang looking at her phone with a smile. "What are youughing about?" "It''s nothing. I just found out that a singer I really like actually got his marriage certificate on the same day as us. What a coincidence. However, his marriage partner is someone he has had a crush on for many years. Every year, he confesses to that girl on a fixed day." What Hai Tang didn''t say was that when she saw this singer like someone so wholeheartedly, she felt encouraged. That was why she felt that as long as she treated Yu Heng well enough, they would be the happiest couple. It was a pity that she had gotten the encouragement, but she had used it on the wrong person. She did not expect that after being with Gu Yun, she would encounter so many beautiful things. Gu Yun chuckled and said, "It''s quite a coincidence. Do you like him very much?" "I don''t like him. I like his voice and his persistence. He''s been secretly in love with a girl for so many years, and he''s finally done it. I envy that girl, but I''m also happy for him!" Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang''s smiling side profile and also smiled. She probably never thought that the person she envied was herself. Chapter 14: A Precious Gift

Chapter 14: A Precious Gift

Gu Yun''s phone rang again. It was a message from some of his business partners and a few good brothers. Everyone was moring to see Sister-inw. Gu Yun smiled. He definitely would arrange for them to meet her. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future, so there was no need to be so anxious. It was just that Gu Yun did not know at all that the news of his marriage was like a bomb, shocking those who knew him. As everyone knew, Gu Yun was famous for not getting close to women. Even female mosquitoes would be chased away, let alone women. Once a woman came over to express her interest in him and wanted to pursue him, he would reject her like a gue, no matter how beautiful, rich, or talented she was. He had even provoked many daughters of aristocratic families to bear a grudge against him, causing the other party''s families to want to take revenge on him, forcing him to lower his head and apologize, or try to retaliate against him. However, Gu Yun was very powerful and had a good reputation. If anyone dared to attack him, he would definitely take revenge. Those people would be beaten up or go bankrupt. Under such an environment, Gu Yun managed the Gu Corporation, improving it day by day. Others even thought that Gu Yun liked men. They did not expect this guy to marry a wife without a word. Old Master Gu liked his post, and many people liked it one after another. In just a moment, Gu Yun''s official announcement of his marriage had more than a thousand likes. These people were all young masters of wealthy families, celebrities in the business world, and top talents in various industries. It could be said that everyone in the upper ss knew about Gu Yun''s marriage. "By the way, have you bought your wedding rings?" Zhu Min suddenly realized that Hai Tang wasn''t wearing a ring on her ring finger and immediately asked. Hai Tang was also stunned. They had gone straight to register their marriage, so how could they remember to buy a ring? "I''ve bought everything," Gu Yun hurriedly said. "Is that so? That''s good." Zhu Min was relieved when she heard that, but she also rebuked, "You''re really something. You dragged Tang Tang to register your marriage in such a hurry. Her family didn''t say anything, right? Even if you''re in a hurry to get married, you should be more polite." Gu Yun took the opportunity to reveal Hai Tang''s background. After Zhu Min learned that Hai Tang''s parents had passed away and that she had lived under someone else''s roof for so many years, she felt very upset and hurriedly went over to hug Hai Tang. "You don''t have to be afraid of anything in the future." "Thank you, Mom." Hai Tang was a sensitive person, so she could naturally feel how genuine the Gu family''s kindness towards her was. "About the wedding, Tang Tang, if you have any thoughts to share, just go ahead." Old Master Gu decided. Old Master Gu took out a pair of jade earrings from his shirt pocket. "This was passed down from my grandmother''s grandmother''s generation. When your grandmother left, she held my hand and told me to give it to my granddaughter-inw. This is something that only the wives of the eldest sons and grandsons of every generation in the Gu family have." Old Master Gu opened the red cloth a little. The jade was dark green and of excellent quality. It was only decorated with in silver, but it could be seen that the craftsmanship was excellent, and it was well preserved. Hai Tang thought about how she and Gu Yun had only gotten married in a hurry. How could she ept such a valuable gift? She was at a loss. Seeing this, Gu Yun said to his grandfather, "Look at how serious you are. You''re scaring her." Smiling at Hai Tang, Gu Yun carefully helped her put it on and said softly, "It''s just an antique. You should keep it." The moment the man''s warm fingers touched her soft earlobe, Hai Tang''s entire body went numb. She quickly lowered her head and replied in a muffled voice, "Alright." When the dishes were already on the table, Gu Song rushed in from outside in a hurry. "Ahhh, I''m notte, am I? Sister-inw didn''t leave, did she?" Gu Song had rushed back as fast as he could. Her campus was a little far from the Gu family''s main residence. Along the way, she mmed on the elerator. Fortunately, all the lights were green, so she was able to make it in time for dinner. Hai Tang turned her head and saw Gu Song panting. Seeing that it was a young girl a few years younger than her, she gently greeted, "Hello, I''m Hai Tang." Chapter 15: Experience

Chapter 15: Experience

"Hello, Sister-inw! I am Gu Song! I''m his sister!" Gu Song was sweating profusely, but she could not stop smiling. Although the siblings were used to fighting each other, she was sincerely happy for Gu Yun when she saw that he had finally married his sweetheart. "Girl, even if you''re in a hurry toe back and see Tang Tang, you should at least change your clothes." Zhu Min looked at Gu Song''s slovenly appearance and could not help but shake her head. Although their family didn''t have a rule that girls had to be well-educated, gentle, and demure, Gu Song had be a lot more sloppy and unkempt ever since she went to theboratory to study a research project. She often went out withoutbing her hair. When she was busy, not to mention putting on makeup, wearing a pair of sneakers was a form of respect for everyone. Although Zhu Min had a headache, she couldn''t say anything. After all, her daughter was very stubborn. Since she was young, her wish was to be a scientist, and they were willing to support her. Now that Gu Song had returned in a hurry, it was enough to show how much she valued Hai Tang. Usually, she would not even bother toe back to visit during her rest days. She would onlye back to stay for two or three days during the New Year and leave. "Cough cough, Sister-inw, let''s not be so formal. You can just call me Sister or Xiao Song, hehe!" Gu Song winked at Hai Tang, her yful look making Hai Tangugh. If that troublemaker Hai Yuan was as likable as Gu Song, she would not have to worry so much. "Alright, Sister." Hai Tang replied. Under Zhu Min''s strong request, Gu Song returned to her room to tidy up. Sure enough, Gu Song, who had changed into a dress andbed her hair into a bun, looked exceptionally youthful and beautiful. The Gu family''s genes were not bad. Zhu Min and Gu Ping were both good-looking, and Gu Yun and Gu Song had inherited all the good points of the two of them. They had big eyes, a high nose bridge, and perfect facial features. Especially Gu Yun. Hai Tang felt that with Gu Yun''s looks, it would not be a problem for him to enter the entertainment industry and be a Best Actor. The main members of the family were all present at this moment. Old Master Gu directly ordered for dinner. Zhu Min said to Hai Tang, "Tang Tang, tell me if there''s anything you like. Next time youe, I''ll prepare it for you. This time, I heard that the food is what young people like to eat. I don''t know if you''ll like it." Hai Tang hurriedly nodded. Almost all the dishes on the table were her favorites. "Today''s table is all Xiao Yun''s favorite dishes. He always wants to eat these dishes when he gets home. He specially called us today to make them..." This surprised Hai Tang. Gu Yun''s food preferences were so simr to hers. Gu Song, on the other hand, said cheerfully,"Mom, you don''t understand. Maybe what my brother likes to eat is what sister-inw likes to eat? People say that love a person, love everything about them. My brother is such a reserved person, so he must have put in a lot of effort in the dark." Gu Song knew how picky Gu Yun''s taste was in the past. It could almost be said to be outrageous. As long as there was something wrong with the dishes, he would not be willing to look at it. Some of the dishes were not to Gu Yun''s taste at all. It seemed that the person who really liked these dishes was someone else. Everyone looked meaningfully at Hai Tang, then looked mockingly at Gu Yun. Zhu Min said, "Little Yun, this is Tang Tang''s first time home. You have to take care of her more. A man has to dote on his wife more so that the family will be harmonious." Zhu Min was speaking from experience. "In the past, when your daddy was in the world, I was the one who stretched out my hands and opened my mouth[1]." Zhu Min''s face was filled with happiness and nostalgia. "I understand." Gu Yun immediately put some food into Hai Tang''s bowl. Hai Tang ate in small bites, but her gaze at Gu Yun became more and moreplicated. She did not quite understand why Gu Yun knew her so well. Gu Yun noticed that Hai Tang had been looking at him, and a smile appeared on his face. Hai Tang was not a person who liked to share her life. Previously, he had added Hai Tang as a friend on WeChat with great difficulty. Unfortunately, every time Hai Tang updated, it was about Yu Heng, which made him very depressed. However, he gritted his teeth and secretly remembered a lot of Hai Tang''s preferences. Notes: [1] she was pampered by her husband Chapter 16: Taking a Family Portrait

Chapter 16: Taking a Family Portrait

There was once when Hai Tang identally posted her Weibo name. Although she deleted it immediately after she realized it, Gu Yun still saved it immediately and followed Hai Tang''s Weibo ount. Thus, he knew more about Hai Tang. It could be said that the current Gu Yun knew her preferences better than Hai Tang herself. Gu Yun wished he could tell the whole world that he had finally wooed Hai Tang, even if the current Hai Tang knew nothing about his feelings. Gu Song ate her food happily and felt very gratified as she watched the interaction between Hai Tang and Gu Yun. Her blockhead brother had finally been enlightened and knew how to fall in love! After dinner, Gu Song suggested that they take a family photo together. When they were taking photos, Hai Tang was still a little uneasy. Gu Song took a look and immediately said, "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you take the initiative? Those who don''t know might think that you''re not husband and wife!" "Nanny Li, please take a few more photos. Sister-inw came to our house today as a guest, so we have to take a few more photos as a souvenir." Finally, after taking a few more photos, Gu Song smiled in satisfaction. When they were taking the photo, Gu Yun had put his arm around Hai Tang''s shoulder the moment he heard the word ''three, two, one''. The two of them looked very intimate. Hai Tang''s face was filled with a gentle smile, while Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang affectionately. Gu Song clicked her tongue a few times in her heart when she saw such a photo. Then, she quickly took it to Zhu Min and Old Master Gu to see. "Grandpa, Mom, look at my brother''s eyes." When the elders saw this, they nodded in satisfaction. Zhu Min smiled. "They''re newlyweds. Of course, they have to be close. When are you going to bring a boyfriend home?" Old Master Gu understood Gu Song. This girl only liked to do research and did not have much thoughts about men. Fortunately, Gu Yun had married someone he liked, which made them feel much more at ease. "Aiya, I don''t want to get married. If I get married, I''ll have to sacrifice a lot of time to take care of my family. I don''t want to get married so early." When Gu Song mentioned his dream, his eyes were full of stars. Hai Tang liked Gu Song''s expression. She was younger than her, but she had her own opinions and goals. She knew what she wanted and dared to fight for it. Hai Tang was pulled by Gu Song to tour the Gu family''s main residence, while Gu Yun was called to the study by Old Master Gu for a chat. "Sister-inw, do you want to see a photo of my brother when he was young?" Gu Song''s suggestion piqued Hai Tang''s interest. "Sure." Hai Tang nodded. Gu Song brought Hai Tang to the study, then took out several thick photo albums and ced them all in front of Hai Tang. "This is a photo of my brother when he was young. We often yed together back then. Later, when my brother was arranged to inherit the family business, he became calm and indifferent. He might appear to be very cold, but he is a good person." Was Gu Yun actually cold? Hai Tang tilted her head and thought about it, but in her impression, Gu Yun always looked at her with a smile. Gu Song brought over a photo of Gu Yun with a girl who was about three or four years old. At that time, Gu Yun was smiling very brightly. He was wearing a small suit and standing upright against the wall. Immediately after, Hai Tang saw a photo and found it very familiar. Her eyes were fixed on this photo. "Sister-inw, don''t take it to heart. This is a youngdy who used to live next door to my parents'' old house." Gu Song thought that Hai Tang had seen Gu Yun with another girl and was jealous, so she hurriedly exined. Hai Tang smiled nomittally. She didn''t think there was anything to be jealous about, as the girl in the photo was herself. "Later, I heard that something happened to this family. I don''t know where this youngdy went. She''s quite pitiful." Gu Song said, feeling that it was a shame. She was still young at that time and only remembered ying with this youngdy a few times. She was quite gentle and demure, but she couldn''t remember anything else. At that time, Gu Yun was often not at home because he was busy with his studies. This photo was taken when Gu Yun rushed back to take it on the youngdy''s birthday. Chapter 17: First Love

Chapter 17: First Love

Hai Tang looked at the two children''s tender appearance in the photo and felt a little emotional. When she was young, she had indeed yed well with Gu Yun, who was a few years older than her. Later on, they cut off contact when they grew up. After many years, she did not expect to get married because of an ident. Seeing Hai Tang remain silent, Gu Song felt a little guilty. "Sister-inw, what are you thinking? Please don''t be angry. Why don''t I put this photo elsewhere or throw it away?" Gu Song thought that she had really done something bad with her good intentions. Gu Yun had finally managed to woo the girl he liked. What if Hai Tang got angry and quarreled with Gu Yun because of this matter? "No need, this little girl is me." "What? You''re that little sister?! I really didn''t expect my brother to fall in love with you when he was so young. No wonder after you didn''t live there, my brother was depressed for a long time and couldn''t cheer up for a long time." "What did you say?" Hai Tang felt that Gu Song''s words were too exaggerated. When something happened at home, she was less than ten years old. In the photo, she was eight years old. But now, Gu Song was telling her that Gu Yun had already started to like her at that time. How was this possible? Gu Yun was five years older than her. At that time, she had always treated Gu Yun as her neighborhood big brother. "Don''t you know? My brother likes you very much. Other than Grandpa, Mom, and me, the person he cares about the most is you. If you don''t believe me, you can secretly take a look at his phone''s screensaver!" Gu Song had seen with his own eyes that Gu Yun''s phone screensaver was a photo of Hai Tang. Hai Tang only heard it and did not really care. She could not look at Gu Yun''s phone. "Look at this! This was a picture of me fighting with my brother when I was a child. It''s hrious!" Gu Song pointed at another photo and smiled. On the other side. "You n to marry Tang Tang just like that?" Old Master Gu lectured Gu Yun. He was naturally satisfied with this grandson, but Old Master Gu still felt that he did not respect Hai Tang enough on this matter. "Grandpa, it wasn''t easy for me to persuade Tang Tang to marry me. It was indeed a little rushed. I willpensate her and treat her well." Gu Yun promised. "You know, what our Gu family hates the most is the gossip. As long as the children of the Gu family are married, they must be loyal to their marriage and treat their other half well. Did you just say that Tang Tang was adopted?" Old Master Gu asked again. "Yes." Gu Yun smiled. "Grandfather, you must dote on her more in the future. It was not easy for her to be alone." "I keep feeling that she looks a little familiar." After all, Old Master Gu was getting on in his years. He could not remember many things clearly. "Grandpa, have you forgotten? You''ve seen her before. At that time, my parents and I were living in Haifeng North Park." After being reminded by Gu Yun, Old Master Gu also remembered a little, but he did not have a deep impression of it. He could not help but sigh at the fate of these two children. "You''re really something, kid. You''ve liked her for so long, so I don''t want to be long-winded anymore. Anyway, you have to treat her well. Don''t ruin the Gu family''s reputation, understand?" "Don''t worry!" Gu Yun nodded repeatedly. He knew that Hai Tang yearned to have a happy family and a family that loved her. This was something he could do. When Hai Tang was about to leave with Gu Yun, she was carrying bags of gifts from the Gu family. Most of them were jewelry that Zhu Min had prepared for her daughter-inw, and also the house and car that Old Master Gu had given her. Gu Song whispered a few words into Zhu Min''s ear. Zhu Min''s eyes lit up. She looked at Hai Tang''s face in shock and immediately became excited. She pulled Gu Yun to the side and said in a low voice, "You brat, why didn''t you tell me that she was that little girl from back then!" Zhu Min was shocked. No wonder this brat had no interest in other girls all these years. He had been looking for Hai Tang! Chapter 18: Faithful to You

Chapter 18: Faithful to You

Now that she said that, she understood why Gu Yun had gotten married in such a hurry. She patted Gu Yun angrily. "Take good care of her. Drive slowly!" Ever since her parents left, Hai Tang had never received such love. It had only been a short time, but she was already very reluctant to leave. Thinking that she might be separated from Gu Yun in the future, she felt very ufortable. But even so, she would still be grateful. Hai Tang didn''t know how to repay their enthusiasm. She could only thank them for their concern. "Sister-inw, sob sob sob! Are you leaving just like that? Why don''t you stay at home for a night?" Gu Song held Hai Tang''s hand gloomily, unwilling to let go. She really didn''t expect that Gu Yun would take her away after just a few hours. "Let go." Gu Yun thought that he had already given Gu Song a lot of opportunities to spend time with Hai Tang, but now he was going to take his Tang Tang home to spend some alone time with her. No one could stop him. Gu Song stuck out his tongue and made a face at Gu Yun, but she did not dare to really insist. After letting go of Hai Tang''s hand, she stillined about the "bully." "Sister-inw, you have to teach him a lesson in the future. Look at how he bullied me. He actually forbade me from holding your hand!" Gu Song wasining here, making Gu Yun have a headache. He opened the car door and asked Hai Tang to get in. The Gu family was still stuffing gifts into the trunk. After it could not fit anymore, the Gu family reluctantly let Gu Yun drive away. On the way back, Hai Tang still felt a little reluctant. When she was at her adoptive mother''s house, it had never been so lively. Even if there were guests in the house, she would just quietly stay in her room. She could feel that her adoptive mother did not like hering out to meet those guests. "My family is very friendly. Are you feeling ufortable?" Gu Yun realized that Hai Tang''s expression was not good. She looked like she was about to cry. "No, I like it very much. I haven''t experienced such warmth in a long time. Thank you." Hai Tang gave Gu Yun a sincere and grateful smile. This was a warmth that she had note into contact with for many years. In the past, she had always told herself that she did not need this and that she could live well on her own. However, she had forgotten that she actually longed for love in her heart. "The things they gave me are too expensive." Hai Tang thought of the many gift boxes in her hands just now, but even so, Zhu Min still felt that it wasn''t enough, so she pulled her to choose a lot of jewelry. "This is their greeting gift to you. It''s the elders'' kind intentions." Gu Yun then took out a small box. When he opened it, there was an emerald ring inside. "This is¡­" "This is the matriarch ring of our Gu family. Grandpa said that you will be the future matriarch of our Gu family." Gu Yun picked it up and put it on Hai Tang''s finger. It was very suitable. Hai Tang was stunned. She only reacted when she saw the ring on her index finger. "Are you serious? This is too expensive. It''s not appropriate to give me the ring of the matriarch of the house." Hai Tang could not believe that Gu Yun would give it to her. "Do you want to divorce me?" Gu Yun was instantly disappointed. "No wonder you''ve been so distant from me. So you''re nning to divorce me. I thought you agreed to marry me because you wanted to spend the rest of your life with me." "It''s not like that! I''m just afraid that you''ll regret it!" Hai Tang hurriedly exined. "Once someone in the Gu family gets married, we will never divorce. We are all about being faithful to each other until the end. On the day of our wedding, Grandpa will also write you down in our family''s genealogy! You don''t want to write your name with my name?" The moment Gu Yun said that he would be faithful to her, Hai Tang''s eyes shed. "Let''s talk about the future in the future. I don''t want to make promises so casually." After all, she was not sure if Gu Yun married her on a whim. She did not think that an ordinary person like her could make Gu Yun fall in love with her for a lifetime. Sensing Hai Tang''s evasion, Gu Yun also knew that it was useless to force her to respond. It was already very good that he could marry Hai Tang now. "I''ll wait for you." Gu Yun nodded. Chapter 19: Painstaking

Chapter 19: Painstaking

Hai Tang turned her head awkwardly to look at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, she realized that the road was a little unfamiliar and quickly reminded him, "Uhm, my house is in that direction." "Hmm? Since we''re already married, we should live together." Gu Yun said firmly. Otherwise, what was the point of him scheming to marry Hai Tang? If he let Hai Tang live alone, wouldn''t she not see him if she wanted to? Moreover, he couldn''t defend against Yu Heng. "But I haven''t moved my things yet..." Hai Tang was conflicted. Gu Yun nced at her. "I''ve already asked someone to help you move. Come back with me. Everything will be settled." "Alright then¡­" Hai Tang had no excuse and could only ept the fact that she was about to live with Gu Yun. Before going to bed, Hai Tang carefully drew a line between herself and Gu Yun. She slept on the left side of the bed, far away from Gu Yun. Perhaps it was because she had been busy all day, but Hai Tang quickly fell asleep. However, the next morning, Hai Tang found herself waking up in Gu Yun''s arms. She clearly remembered that she had deliberately kept a distance of at least 50 centimeters from Gu Yun when she was sleeping. She was afraid that she would identally touch Gu Yun. Although the two of them were already married, she had only done such a crazy thing with Gu Yun after she was drunk. She would never do it when she was sober. Who would have thought that she would be so dishonest in her sleep? She actually pressed her legs on Gu Yun''s legs. Not only that, she even gave Gu Yun a bear hug and buried her head in Gu Yun''s neck. She had just moved slightly when Gu Yun opened his eyes. With a smile on his face, he said in azy and maic voice, "Morning!" "M-morning¡­" Hai Tang let go of Gu Yun in embarrassment. She got up from the bed and ran to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out, Gu Yun had already changed his clothes. "Didn''t you say you were going to resign? Why are you going to work again?" Gu Yun was a little worried. If Hai Tang went back on her word the moment she saw Yu Heng, then would the results of his hard work for so long be cleared? He wasn''t afraid of starting over. At most, he would just keep pursuing Hai Tang, but what he cared about was that Yu Heng was a scumbag. It wasn''t a good thing for Hai Tang to be obsessed with him. "The head of the HR department said that I should go through the resignation process and that I must hand over all the projects in my hands. I thought that a person really has to have a beginning and an end, right?" Hai Tang''s thoughts were very simple. She had already treated Yu Heng as a past tense. The purpose of going back to thepany now was just to resolve the matter of leaving her job. "Then I''ll send you there." Gu Yun nodded. The two of them went out together. Gu Yun drove Hai Tang to thepany building and watched her go upstairs before leaving. After punching in for work, Hai Tang walked to her seat and sat down. The surrounding colleagues were very surprised to see Hai Tang there. Hai Tang usually worked from morning till night, even during lunch break. She was a workaholic. Moreover, Hai Tang''s work performance was also the best. It could be said that more than half of thepany''s orders were due to Hai Tang. Thus, many of them were envious and jealous of Hai Tang. "Hai Tang, why didn''t youe to work yesterday? Yesterday, the supervisor was furious. He said that if you didn''te, you wouldn''t be able to submit the project. He evenined to President Yu." Many people in thepany knew that Hai Tang loved Yu Heng and had been pestering him. "Oh, I went to get married." As Hai Tang spoke, a blissful smile inadvertently appeared on her face. "What? With whom?" "Don''t tell me you''re with President Yu? That''s impossible. President Yu was in thepany all day yesterday!" "Hehe, did you get married in a sh because you couldn''t woo President Yu?" Hai Tang smiled gently. "It''s nothing like that. I just felt that I was too stupid before and fell in love with a scumbag. Now that my mind is clear, I know who really loves me, so I got married." Previously, she was willing to endure any grievances for Yu Heng, but now she knew what it was like to be someone who really cared about her. Ignoring everyone''s probing gazes, Hai Tang turned on herputer and typed the words "Resignation Application" on it. Chapter 20: My Mind is Clear

Chapter 20: My Mind is Clear

"You want to resign?" The colleague sitting next to Hai Tang was dumbfounded. "Yeah, my mind is clear now. No one likes to be trampled on by others, right?" Hai Tang said. Many of these people had bullied her before, but Yu Heng had said that they just misunderstood that she had entered through the back door. It was clearly a result of hard work. Why was she still looked down on by everyone despite her strength? Anyway, no matter how hard she tried, she could not get everyone''s approval. This meant that this ce was not suitable for her. She had the ability to start over at anypany and do well. "Tsk, isn''t it just that President Yu doesn''t like you and you can''t stand it anymore, so you found a random man to marry? I guess that man is not good either!" When Hai Tang heard the voice, she knew that the person who spoke was Lin Shan. She had always found her an eyesore and would find trouble with her at any time because Lin Shan also liked Yu Heng. "Think whatever you want." After Hai Tang typed the resignation application, she was about to print it when she saw the supervisor walk over. "Hai Tang! You''re too much. Do you want to quit? Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for President Yu, people like you should have been fired long ago!" The supervisor had never understood Yu Heng''s mentality. He clearly did not seem to care much about Hai Tang, this bootlicker, but because she did note to work, he threw a tantrum in the office. He even disagreed with her resignation and demanded that she return to work. "You don''t need to tell me. This is a resignation application." Hai Tang took the printed resignation application and put it in the supervisor''s hand. "President Yu wants you to see him. Don''t you like President Yu? You''re actually willing to leave. Could it be that you''re deliberately ying hard to get?" Hai Tang was toozy to exin. When she heard Yu Heng looking for her, she had no intention of meeting him at all. "Supervisor, please sign it first. I''ll take it directly to President Yu to sign it and leave." Hai Tang even handed the supervisor a pen. Seeing that the supervisor was stunned, Hai Tang urged again, "As for those projects, you have a lot of capable people under you. You will definitely be able toplete them. Since you don''t want to see me so much, you should quickly sign the papers and let me go." Hai Tang''s sudden stubbornness was hard for the supervisor to ept. Was this woman crazy? Or was she provoked by something? She had never spoken like this before. "Alright!" The supervisor took the pen and signed it quickly in anger. He could not wait for Hai Tang to leave as soon as possible. He had no idea what kind of powerful existence he had driven away, nor did he know how much his department would copse. After Hai Tang received the signed resignation application, she went straight to the HR department. Next, the HR department would hand it over to Yu Heng, which had nothing to do with her. However, ording to the normal process, Hai Tang needed to wait for half a month toplete the entire resignation process. When the HR manager received the resignation application, he said speechlessly, "Aren''t you going to consider it? I realized that President Yu was quite reluctant to let you leave because he broke down when he heard that you were leaving." "Is that so? Supervisor Zhang, don''t lie to me. Who in the entirepany hasn''t called me trash?" Hai Tang smiled. "You can''t say that. I know you''ve suffered, but why are you leaving so suddenly?" The HR manager didn''t intend to say so much, but Yu Heng said that no matter what, Hai Tang couldn''t resign. "I''ve already handed in my resignation application. Please go through the process. Our department''s supervisor is more than happy to see me leave today. Supervisor Zhang, you have to be quick. Otherwise, our department''s supervisor will probablye looking for trouble with you." Hai Tang''s meaning was very clear. She had to resign today. The HR manager felt even more troubled. He could onlyfort Hai Tang and let her go back to work before rushing to Yu Heng''s office. Chapter 21: She’s Playing Hard to Get

Chapter 21: She''s ying Hard to Get

Yu Heng was sitting in his office. When he saw the HR managere back, he frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" "President Yu, Miss Hai handed in her resignation letter and told me to go through the process." The HR manager was helpless. What was going on? "Didn''t I tell you not to let her resign?" Yu Heng frowned. Seeing that Yu Heng was not satisfied, the HR manager hurriedly exined, "It seems that Miss Hai had a conflict with her department head. Miss Hai also said that ever since she came to work, everyoneughed at her and insulted her. She endured it all for your sake, but everyone has a temper. I think she might not be willing to endure it anymore, so¡­" The HR manager threw the me on the other colleagues. "Can''t she just endure it a bit more? Who was she trying to show off to by making such a big fuss?" Yu Heng pped the table and said angrily. "Why are you in such a hurry? Maybe she''s just ying hard to get. She just wants to make you anxious. She loves you so much and has been pestering you for so many years. How can she leave just because of such a small matter?" Gong Lu said casually. In his eyes, Hai Tang was someone who could not live without Yu Heng. How could she give up just like that? This was clearly to see what Yu Heng thought of her. "If you ask me, you should just approve it directly! Anyway, it''s quite annoying that this woman keeps pestering you." Gong Lu threw the pen to Yu Heng. "She will definitelye back and beg you." "Is that so?" Yu Heng also felt that Gong Lu was right, and his anger subsided slightly. Hai Tang loved him so much. It was impossible for her to want to leave for no reason. Could it be that someone had said something behind his back? Yu Heng was very confident in Hai Tang''s feelings and love for him. Could it be because of Hai Yuan? Yu Heng waited in the office for the whole morning. When it was about three or four o''clock in the afternoon, he realized that Hai Tang had note up to look for him once. He was even more annoyed. He called Hai Tang''s office phone. "Come to my cabin." As usual, Yu Heng ordered Hai Tang. Hai Tangughed at herself. What was she expecting? She clearly knew that she was a bootlicker and a tool in Yu Heng''s eyes, but she still felt sad. "Are you approving my resignation application?" Hai Tang asked, but Yu Heng directly hung up. Her meaning was very obvious. No matter what she wanted to do, she had to go to Yu Heng''s office. When she arrived at Yu Heng''s cabin, Hai Tang entered and found Gong Lu sitting inside. Gong Lu was a yboy who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. He would usuallye to Yu Heng''s office when he had nothing to do. "Why are you suddenly resigning? Didn''t I agree to your leave? When did you be so irresponsible?" Yu Heng frowned and asked unhappily. "You''re not that kind of person. Besides, I still have many important projects for you to take charge of. If you..." Before Yu Heng could finish, she interrupted, "President Yu, I believe that the other colleagues in our department are just as capable. Thank you very much for your kindness. It''s just that I have other pursuits. I can only say sorry for your arrangements for me, President Yu." Hearing Hai Tang''s words, Gong Lu immediately burst intoughter. "This is hrious. You''re still putting on a show. Don''t you just want to know if you''re in Yu Heng''s heart? Why? Are you only satisfied if he begs you to stay? Don''t be arrogant. That''s not good. You have to know that Yu Heng is already giving you face by being willing to talk to you like this." Gong Lu''s face was filled with disdain. He wanted to tear apart Hai Tang''s disguise and see her lower her voice again. "Why didn''t youe to work yesterday?" Yu Heng did not help Hai Tang. Usually, Gong Lu also spoke like this. He did not think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, he felt that Gong Lu treated him as a brother and was considering him personally. Although Gong Lu had made it sound a little serious, who asked Hai Tang to go so far? Even if Gong Lu scolded him, it was only right. Chapter 22: Too Late

Chapter 22: Too Late

"I got married." Hai Tang said lightly. She knew how much Yu Heng''s good brothers looked down on her. She also understood that the reason why her colleagues bullied and isted her was precisely because of Yu Heng''s contempt and disdain. If Yu Heng really cared about her feelings, the people around him would not insult her so unscrupulously. "What?!" Yu Heng was shocked and only reacted after a long time. He asked in disbelief, "Say it again. What did you say?" "I got married." Hai Tangughed. "President Yu, why are you so agitated? I''m the one who got married, not you." "Who allowed you to get married?" Yu Heng felt that Hai Tang must be joking. Hai Tang clearly liked him some time ago. How could she marry someone else so quickly? "If you''re not satisfied with your work, just say it. There''s no need to joke around like this." Yu Heng was unwilling to believe this reality, and his expression became flustered. When Hai Tang noticed his funny expression, she was immediately amused. "I''m really married. Please sign it. After all, I don''t want my husband to misunderstand anything." Under Hai Tang''s insistence, Yu Heng could only angrily snatch the pen and sign on the paper. As for what Hai Tang said, Yu Heng didn''t want to believe a single word. Taking the document, what surprised Hai Tang was that her resignation application was rejected. Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said to Haitang, "It''s impossible for you to leave. I definitely don''t believe that you''re leaving me for the sake of marriage unless you show me the evidence. If you want to rest, I can grant you a day off." With that, Yu Heng red at Hai Tang. He did not like this feeling. In the past, he could control Hai Tang at will, but now this woman had suddenly escaped his control. What gave this woman the courage to resist him and her wings hardened? "Oh." Hai Tang couldn''t be bothered to say too much to him. She knew that Yu Heng hadn''t escaped from her sincere love for him. He thought that she was still the same as before, able toe and go at his beck and call. Hai Tang took the piece of paper and turned to leave. She knew that it would take a long time to make Yu Heng relent, but she had a way. After returning to her desk, the supervisor saw Hai Tang and asked unhappily, "Didn''t you say you were leaving? Why are you back?" "President Yu rejected my resignation application. I''m really sorry, supervisor. It seems that we have to bear with each other for a while." Hai Tang said with a fake smile. Hai Tang was willing to speak nicely to them before purely because of Yu Heng. She did not want to cause unnecessary trouble in thepany and make Yu Heng unhappy. Now, she didn''t even care about Yu Heng. Why did these people continue to make fun of her? She did not want to be bullied like before. She had always done her work perfectly. As for her private life, she had always been clean and honest. No one could find fault with her. She didn''t do anything that angered the people. If Yu Heng really hated her approaching him, he could have asked her to leave. He could have even said that he didn''t like her and asked her to get lost. Unfortunately, Yu Heng enjoyed her ttery and love but pretended to be pestered and unable to bear the illusion, making everyone think that she was shamelessly pestering Yu Heng. Now that Hai Tang''s mind was clear, she felt that she had been very stupid in the past. The biggest mistake in her life was falling in love with Yu Heng. Back then, she was really blind. Hai Tang thought that Yu Heng would be a dark history that she did not want to mention in the long years toe. "You! You must have used some ttery to make President Yu not let you leave. I knew you wouldn''t leave so easily. Stop pretending!" The supervisor was so angry that he cursed at Hai Tang. However, Hai Tang was used to hearing these curses, and it could not hurt her at all. "Alright, then please go and persuade President Yu to fire me. I can''t wait." Chapter 23: Unreasonable

Chapter 23: Unreasonable

After Hai Tang said this, she returned to her desk and sat down. "You!" The supervisor was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He turned around and left angrily. At this moment, Hai Tang turned on her phone and saw Gu Yun''s message. [How did it go?] Hai Tang replied: [He didn''t approve. He said he didn''t believe I was married.] When Gu Yun received Hai Tang''s message, he couldn''t help but smile. From the looks of it, was Hai Tang directly telling Yu Heng that she was married? But Yu Heng didn''t believe it! It seemed that his real husband had to go over. Gu Yun sent Hai Tang another message. [Then wait for me. I''ll pick you up after work.] Seeing Gu Yun''s message, Hai Tang did not object. She and Gu Yun did not have a shameful rtionship. They had already gotten their marriage certificate, so it was normal for Gu Yun toe to herpany. Hai Tang immediately replied with an "okay" and then began to deal with the rest of the work. Seeing that Hai Tang actually dared to argue with the supervisor and even angered the supervisor away, the surrounding group of colleagues did note over to provoke her. It was probably because the colleagues felt that Hai Tang was very abnormal today. Usually, when Hai Tang spoke nicely to them, they always felt that Hai Tang was like a piece of mud that could be kneaded and rounded at will. However, seeing Hai Tang''s temper today, they did not dare to say too much, afraid that Hai Tang would also retort. When it was time to get off work, Hai Tang turned off herputer and walked out with her bag. When the colleagues saw Hai Tang leave, they immediately started discussing. "No way. Haitang seems to have changed into a different person today." "That''s right. Even if she was pped before, she would still pretend to smile and continue working." "Did she really get promoted and be President Yu''s wife?" "If she really got promoted, how could she not say anything? She personally said that she wanted to get married." Before Hai Tang could leave the department, a voice came from behind her. "Some people aren''t pretending anymore? Previously, they were still here every day, pretending to be pitiful. Now, they actually ran away when it was time. Did they not love their job and work hard anymore?" Lin Shan held it in for the entire afternoon. Usually, Hai Tang was in charge of many important projects in their department, so they did not have much to do. The supervisor thought that Hai Tang was a person with connections and always maliciously added a lot of work to her. Therefore, Hai Tang had no choice but to work overtime every day. She had no choice but to work like crazy to avoid problems that would arise if she did not finish her work. She might even be chased and scolded by her supervisor. Who knew that because of this, the people in the department felt that it was because Hai Tang had taken their opportunity to perform that they did not have anything to do every day. Today, Hai Tang had thrown away all the work in her hands. Even if someone asked her to do it, she would have to take a break tomorrow and would not have time to finish it, so she refused. As a result, everyone was not used to it today. Their workload suddenly returned to normal and even increased a little. They were allining. "Hehe, you''re rxed. You''ve thrown your own work to us. And you''re leaving just like that!" Seeing Haitang stop in her tracks, Lin Shan continued to speak angrily. She hadpletely forgotten that she was also one of the people who hadined about Hai Tang taking up all the work, causing them to have no chance to perform. Hai Tang raised her eyebrows and asked in a puzzled tone, "It''s really strange. I just told you to do your job well, and now you''re saying that it''s easy for me. Ridiculous. Weren''t they the people who pretended to scold me for stealing your jobs and not giving you a chance to perform a few days ago?" Lin Shan was speechless. She stuttered for a long time and could not reply. The other colleagues who wanted to watch the show also retreated to their desks. No one dared to help. Hai Tang was just leaving the department when she saw Gu Yun standing beside the elevator. Around him was a group of young girls from other departments who were peeking out and staring at him secretly. "Why are you standing here?" Hai Tang looked at Gu Yun, very puzzled as to how he had urately found this ce. Then, she realized that there was an assistant standing behind Gu Yun with a bag. "The president of thispany has always wanted to work with me. I happened toe over today to take a look. Most importantly, I came to pick up my wife from work." Gu Yun took the initiative to hold Hai Tang''s hand. Hai Tang''s body stiffened, but she did not refuse. Chapter 24: Laughing Even In My Dreams

Chapter 24: Laughing Even In My Dreams

As if teasing her, Gu Yun squeezed her hand harder. The moment the two held hands, Hai Tang even heard the exmations of many people behind her. Gu Yun looked at the shy Hai Tang and said with a smile, "By the way, I just got someone to distribute wedding candies to the people from the various departments. You won''t mind, right?" Gu Yun felt that this matter was quite important. He thought that since Hai Tang had already told everyone that she was married, then as her husband, shouldn''t he personallye and give out wedding candies? "I don''t mind." Hai Tang looked at Gu Yun in surprise. "Why did you suddenly think of giving out wedding candies?" "Didn''t you say that they don''t believe that you''re married? I specially came over to help you prove it." Gu Yun said righteously. In fact, he was worried that there were other men in thispany besides Yu Heng who had designs on Hai Tang. At this moment, a girl called Xiao Li, who was usually on good terms with Hai Tang, walked over. "Sister Tangtang, who is this?" Xiao Li looked at Gu Yun and said. "He is my¡­" Hai Tang was still not used to addressing Gu Yun as "husband," so she could not bring herself to say it. "Hello, I''m her husband. We just got married yesterday. It''s our first time meeting. Did you get our wedding candy?" Gu Yun said a lot in one breath. That proactive look stunned Xiao Li, and she could only nod her head in support. Thinking of the purpose of her colleagues sending her here, Xiao Li eximed, "Oh my god, Sister Tang Tang, you''re really married. Many colleagues said that you must be lying just now! Humph! I''ll have to go back and help you rify things. I really didn''t expect your marriage partner to be Mr. Gu!" Xiao Li could not help but look at Gu Yun a few times. This is Gu Yun! The eldest young master of the Gu family, the only heir to the Gu Corporation. And now, Hai Tang''s newlywed husband was actually this person who was at the peak of wealth and power! It was simply unbelievable! Just now, many colleagues said that Hai Tang definitely couldn''t find a better man than President Yu, so she couldn''t help but find a random man to marry. Xiao Li thought that if any random man could find someone like Mr. Gu, they would really wake upughing in their dreams! Sincerely happy for Hai Tang, Xiao Li thought of some words of blessing and said, "Sister Tangtang, Young Master Gu, you two are sopatible. I wish you a happy marriage. I hope you have a child soon. And have many children and grandchildren." The smile on Gu Yun''s face grew wider. "Thank you for your blessings." Gu Yun nced at his assistant behind him. The assistant quickly took a gift bag and handed it to Xiao Li. Gu Yun exined, "You said that Tangtang and I are verypatible. I''m very happy. This is a thank you gift." "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Xiao Li excitedly caught the gift bag with trembling hands. The gift bag was quite heavy. "Then we''ll be leaving. Bye, Li." Hai Tang waved goodbye. Under the prying eyes of her colleagues, Hai Tang and Gu Yun got into the elevator together and left. Xiao Li had just returned to her desk with the gift bag when a colleague urged her to open the gift bag quickly. "Quick, let us see what''s different about the gift bag that Hai Tang''s rich husband specially gave you. Is it something more exquisite than our wedding candy?" "Maybe it''s some famous skincare product." Xiao Li said as she opened the gift bag. However, the stack of red notes in the gift bag made her scream subconsciously," Ah!" This scream attracted all the colleagues toe over, and they were all envious of Xiao Li''s good luck and Gu Yun''s wealth. "As expected of a rich man. He actually stuffed money into the gift bag!" "If I had known that praising Hai Tang could get me so much money, I would have gone too!" "Xiao Li, I was the one who urged you to go just now. I also contributed a lot." Everyone instantly became a mess. It was much better than the atmosphere in Hai Tang''s department, which was now lifeless and filled with resentment. Meanwhile, in the elevator. Hai Tang did not expect Gu Yun to really consider everything for her. Moreover, Gu Yun did not mind announcing his rtionship with her to the public, even if she was an orphan with no power or influence. Chapter 25: What I Should Do!

Chapter 25: What I Should Do!

Gu Yun even stood in front of her and openly told everyone that they were a couple. This kind of behavior made her very touched. Hai Tang lowered her head to hide the tear in her eyes and whispered, "Thank you." Gu Yun curled his lips. After leaving the office, Gu Yun looked back and sighed quietly. Unfortunately, when he came, Yu Heng was not in thepany. He did not know what went wrong with Yu Heng, but he actually went to the bar to drink in broad daylight. Previously, Yu Heng had called the Gu Corporation several times to ask for cooperation. Now that he saw his behavior, Gu Yun, who already disliked Yu Heng, despised him even more. At this moment, Yu Heng had drunk quite a bit of wine and was shouting Hai Tang''s name at Gong Lu, acting like a drunkard. He kept asking why Hai Tang left him, but he didn''t know that Gu Yun hadpletely cklisted him on the business list. After getting into the car, Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang curiously and asked, "Will my actions today bring you trouble?" "No. We''re already married." Hai Tang smiled indifferently and looked at Gu Yun. "And haven''t you already announced the news of our marriage? Then why can''t I make it public?" Hai Tang''s heart was very open. Since she had already decided to marry Gu Yun and take responsibility for him, she would take on the responsibility that a wife should have. Based on her personality, she indeed could not publicize it like Gu Yun, but she would never deliberately hide the fact that she and Gu Yun were married. Gu Yun drove Hai Tang to a restaurant. Gu Yun had specially booked this ce. Tonight, there were only the two of them here. Hai Tang learned from Gu Yun''s various performances that a man could care for her in every aspect of life, and she, previously, could go through fire and water for him just by relying on Yu Heng''s sweet words. Now, she felt that even if Gu Yun was pretending to be good to her with ulterior motives, it was still better than Yu Heng, a scumbag who said flowery words but did not take any practical actions and hung on to her without giving her a response. Hai Tang was very happy to be able to escape from her fatal infatuation with the man and meet Gu Yun. "Do you like it?" The restaurant that Gu Yun had chosen overlooked the entire city. He even invited a violinist to y a confession song here. Everything was extremely romantic. At this moment, Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun was impable, whether as a lover or a husband. She had to admit that the image of Gu Yun as a brother in her heart had gradually changed. "I like it very much. Thank you! This is the first time someone has been so attentive to me," Hai Tang said happily. "Tangtang, I told you that I would treat you very well. This is my promise to you." Gu Yun understood that Hai Tang''s heart was still unable topletely ept him, but when he heard Hai Tang''s words, he still felt sad for her. He had only done the basic confession of a man to the woman he loved, but he had heard Haitang say that it was the first time someone had been so attentive to her. Hai Tang clearly deserved to be cherished, but she had been hurt and used for so many years. "Alright." Hai Tang did not know what the future would hold, but at least for now, she felt extremely happy in this marriage. On the way home, Hai Tang posted a photo of their marriage on her WeChat Moments. Previously, it was only Gu Yun who posted it, but now she also announced it in her circle of friends with a sentence: [Please take care of me, Mr. Gu.] The fiery red marriage certificate was dazzling. There was even a photo of the two of them holding hands. Last night, Gu Yun insisted on taking a photo of her wearing the emerald ring so that he could post it to the family group to show off. Hai Tang was a little shy and did not want to take a photo. The two of them were in a deadlock. In the end, she identally touched her phone and took a photo of them holding hands. At this moment, Hai Tang felt that it was very suitable. Chapter 26: Young Master Yu’s Woman

Chapter 26: Young Master Yu''s Woman

As soon as she finished posting, she saw Gong Lu''s WeChat Moments. The content was that Yu Heng was hugging a few women who were dressed very scantily. There was also a caption: Young Master Yu had many women. This was clearly to humiliate her. Hai Tang had seen this type of post countless times before, but every time, she would hold it in because of her love. She had cried countless times in private, but now, her heart was calm, and she skimmed through it as if she had not seen it. Perhaps it was because she was really hurt too much, or perhaps it was because of Gu Yun that she saw what a responsible man was like. Therefore, she only felt that the behavior of Yu Heng and his friends was ridiculous. At the same time. Yu Heng directly pushed the woman who kept messing around in his arms away and cursed, "Get lost." Then he picked up his phone and frantically called Hai Tang. However, Hai Tang did not pick up even once and simply cklisted him. This made Yu Heng extremely angry. He asked Gong Lu for his phone and used Gong Lu''s phone to continue calling, but the call still could not be connected. "Ah Heng, why are you doing this? What''s so good about that Hai Tang? Didn''t you say that you don''t like her? Didn''t I tell you? She must have lied to you to get married." Gong Lu couldn''t understand Yu Heng''s behavior. It was clearly Yu Heng who said Hai Tang was worthless. Why was he now in so much pain that he wanted to get drunk and even crazily look for Hai Tang? "Brother Gong, don''t you know? That Hai Tang is married." Ah Hua, theckey who was apanying him, said. "How is that possible!" Gong Lu felt that this was impossible. Hai Tang had clearly liked Yu Heng for more than 20 years. She couldn''t possibly marry someone else right after she said she liked him. That was too unbelievable. "It''s true. Don''t you know? Today, Hai Tang''s husband went to thepany to give out wedding candies. Many employees saw it. When I went to look for Ah Sheng, I happened to hear them say." Ah Hua added. They were all young masters who had a good rtionship with Yu Heng. They had nothing to do all day and were very well-informed. "This is impossible!" Yu Heng picked up his phone with red eyes and continued to call Hai Tang unwillingly. Seeing that she didn''t pick up, he sent Hai Tang a WeChat message. Hai Tang was taking a shower. When she heard her phone ring, she couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. She turned on her phone and saw that Yu Heng had sent so many messages, asking her if she was really married, why she had to get married, why she had to betray him, and so on. She was so angry that she immediately blocked him. Out of sight, out of mind. "She didn''t pick up my calls. She clearly read my messages online just now, yet she actually blocked me!" Yu Heng was so anxious that he smashed his phone. Gong Lu, however, was displeased and tried to persuade him, "Don''t be like this. She must be acting. She wants you to know how important she is to you. She wants you to beg her toe back!" Gong Lu firmly believed that this was what Hai Tang was thinking. "I don''t think so. Hai Tang isn''t a fool. Moreover, Heng and you did go overboard before. No matter how much Hai Tang loves Heng, she can''t stand being humiliated." Yi Feng took a sip of wine, but he sighed in his heart. This Yu Heng was really too pretentious. Although they were brothers, he had to say that when Hai Tang loved him so much, she was even willing to give her life to Yu Heng, but how did Yu Heng treat Hai Tang? Now that Hai Tang had decided to start a new life, Yu Heng was not happy and was making a scene. "Yi Feng, how can you say that? A woman like Hai Tang is never worthy of Ah Heng!" Gong Lu believed that their identities were fundamentally unequal. Yu Heng''s family was so rich, and Hai Tang was an orphan whose parents had died. Although she was the foster daughter of the Hai family, the Hai family would not give her inheritance. The difference between the two was obvious. "Didn''t we all think that Hai Tang was pestering Ah Heng for money? I didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful. She actually made Ah Heng so sad. She''s really too detestable!" Gong Lu mmed the table in anger. Chapter 27: Unable to Understand

Chapter 27: Unable to Understand

"That''s interesting. Back then, you were unhappy that Hai Tang was pestering Ah Heng. Now that she''s no longer pestering him and has chosen a new life, why are you still scolding her? Shouldn''t he be happy that Heng got rid of a big problem?" Yi Feng couldn''t understand them. "That''s not what I meant. I just feel that..." Gong Lu didn''t know how to exin his thoughts. "You just think that Heng and all of us are right to trample on Hai Tang''s dignity, but Hai Tang can''t run away, can''t stop loving, can''t leave?" Yi Feng hit the nail on the head. "Yi Feng, we brothers, how can you say this to us for a woman!" Gong Lu said unhappily. Yi Fengughed calmly. "It''s precisely because we''re brothers that I can''t understand you. Back then, I found her pestering me especially annoying, so I humiliated her crazily. Now that she realizes the difficulties and leaves, the ones who are dissatisfied are still you. I don''t know how to make you satisfied, but the only thing I know is that Ah Heng will never meet a woman who loves him more than Hai Tang in his life." Yi Feng felt that it was quiteughable. If Hai Tang loved him, he would definitely cherish her very much. To be loved unconditionally by someone in this world, and even be willing to give up everything, how great was this love? Such a person was thrown away by Yu Heng himself. ... Hai Tang came out of the shower and found that Gu Yun was still busy in the study. She did not disturb him and went back to her room. On the day of their wedding, Gu Yun made a fuss about her moving out of the house. The two of them moved into Gu Yun''srge t apartment and lived a sweet life with only the two of them. Without Yu Heng''s harassment, it felt much quieter. Hai Tang turned on her phone and saw that several friends had sent her messages and a call. As soon as the call was picked up, a female voice hurriedly said, "Tangtang, you''re married? Did you really marry that Yu Heng?" Hai Tang frowned. Why did it feel like she was married to Yu Heng? She really didn''t want to be misunderstood. "No. I remember that I wrote Mr. Gu." Hai Tang was worried that she had written it wrong, so she went back to take a look and found that it was correct! "Oh, I didn''t look carefully. I just saw you announce your marriage, so I thought you were married to Yu Heng. Don''t you like Yu Heng very much? You didn''t even allow anyone to say anything bad about him. Why did you suddenly marry another man?" The person who called Hai Tang was her university ssmate, Yun Nuan. They had always had a good rtionship. "Yu Heng is not a good person." Hai Tang told Yun Nuan. Recalling the past, she couldn''t help but feel wronged and sad. "I knew that he wasn''t a good person. I told you not to like that scumbag back then, but you didn''t believe me. Is your husband good to you? I''ll return to China next month. Bring him to me then." Yun Nuan was afraid now. Her mentality was the same as Hai Yuan''s. She was afraid that Hai Tang had just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den. "He''s a very good person. He''s my old neighbor." Hai Tang said. For Hai Tang, she had treated Gu Yun as her neighbor''s big brother for many years. After moving, she thought that they would never cross paths again in this life. She did not expect to identally sleep with Gu Yun, who hade to the banquet, after drinking. "It''s actually like this. I really can''t believe it¡­" Yun Nuan listened to the story of Hai Tang and Gu Yun''s encounter in surprise. At this moment, Gu Yun was also answering phone calls in the study. Yesterday, he had been busy bringing Hai Tang to meet his family. Today, he had also been busy with work, so he did not have much time to reply to his brothers'' messages. Now that it was nighttime, he had just said something in the group chat and sent a big red packet. Everyone seized the opportunity and all kinds of nonsensical words popped up. Chapter 28: Going Home at Twelve

Chapter 28: Going Home at Twelve

[Gu Yun, you''re amazing. You threw such a big bomb without saying anything!] [Thank goodness, thank goodness. Many people said that the two of us are gay. Thank goodness you''re married. I don''t have to worry about my butt anymore.]] [When did you start dating? Why didn''t you tell me?] [You even hid it from your brothers! This is too much!] [Gu Yun, do you have to be so quick? Could it be a family marriage?] Gu Yun saw so many messages and only had time to type two replies. [It''s the girl I''ve had a crush on for many years who has registered our marriage. It''s not a family marriage. It wasn''t easy for me to find a way to woo her. You''re not allowed to bully her!] [Since you all want to meet, I''ll find an opportunity for everyone to get together.] As soon as Gu Yun said this, everyone agreed. After thinking for a moment, Gu Yun dialed Ye Song''s number. Ye Song was the one with the worst temper among his brothers. Gu Yun had to personally remind this guy in case he identally said something unpleasant. "Oh, our eldest young master of the Gu family even knows to return my call!" Ye Song said sarcastically. "Ye Song, you don''t have to scold me every time you pick up the phone, calm down." Gu Yun chuckled. The other party''s tone seemed to be about to explode. He had to calm down first. "You don''t treat me as your brother. You didn''t even tell me about such a big thing like marriage. I actually saw it from my WeChat Moments. I sent you hundreds of messages, but you didn''t reply to any of them!" Ye Song said angrily. Thinking about Gu Yun''s cold personality, Ye Song had no choice but to say, "Just tell me directly. Why did you get married so suddenly? Come out and have a drink!" Gu Yun looked at the time. It was ten o''clock at night. "Sure, but I have to be home before twelve." "No way. You weren''t like this in the past. As expected, you''re different after you got married. It''s only your first day of marriage and you''re already being controlled?" Ye Song was shocked. In the past, when Gu Yun was single, he woulde to their drinking party whenever he was free. They were brothers who had known each other for many years. Gu Yun''s drinking skills were publicly recognized as the best. Even if they were drunk, Gu Yun could arrange for people to send them home one by one or let them sleep safely in their rooms. And now, this guy actually had a curfew. Without Gu Yun, what would happen to their group of brothers in the future? "My wife is so gentle. How can she control me? It''s just that a married man has to be self-aware ande home on time." When Gu Yun spoke, his face was full of pride. It was not easy for him to marry a wife. How could he casually y outside for an entire night? He had to cherish every day with Hai Tang. "Tsk tsk tsk, shut up. See you at the usual ce!" Ye Song hung up the phone speechlessly. Gu Yun walked to the bedroom and saw that Hai Tang had finished chatting with her friend. He said, "A few of my friends asked me out for a drink. They know that I''m married and want to interrogate me. Remember to call me at midnight to save me." "How can I save you?" Hai Tang looked at Gu Yun in confusion. "Of course, it''s to check on me. It''s best if you ask me when I''m going home. That way, I can show them that I have a wife to take care of me. They''ll be so jealous." Gu Yun said proudly. Hai Tang gave Gu Yun a thumbs up. This guy really knew how to anger his friends. Moreover, she did not expect that there would be a man who would take the initiative to ask his wife to control him. "Alright." Although Hai Tang had never had the habit of checking up on him, she still agreed when she saw Gu Yun''s eager look. .. At the usual ce, Gu Yun walked directly to the private room. Coincidentally, he met Yu Heng, who was being carried and kept calling Hai Tang''s name. Gu Yun sneered and looked back at Yu Heng, thinking unhappily that this person was really useless. He was not even worthy to be his love rival. In the future, Hai Tang could only like him. He would be a thousand times better than Yu Heng. Chapter 29: Coming Ready

Chapter 29: Coming Ready

Gu Yun entered the private room and saw Ye Song and the others sitting in a row, staring at him with hostility. This group of people had obviouslye prepared. It seemed that the news of his sudden marriage had caused a lot of psychological damage to them. "Quite a group." Gu Yun tugged at the tie and unbuttoned one button. He knew that if he did not get drunk today, he would not be able to leave this ce. At the entrance of the tavern, Yu Heng was still drunk, while Gong Lu and the others were in a dilemma. "Brother Gong, this isn''t a solution. Why don''t we find a way to contact Hai Tang? Otherwise, if Brother Yu continues to be like this¡­" Hua said. They sent Yu Heng into the car. Yu Heng kicked and hit the car, insisting on Hai Tang giving an exnation. In his state, it was impossible to send him home directly. "I want to go¡­ find Hai Tang!" Yu Heng kept mumbling. Gong Lu gritted his teeth and took out his phone to show the map. He pointed to the driver and said, "Drive to this ce." This was the ce where Hai Tang rented the house. The car drove all the way downstairs, but from downstairs, it was pitch-ck. There were no lights at all. Gong Lu went upstairs and rang the doorbell several times. He even knocked on the door, but no one answered. Until the neighbor next door could not take it anymore and opened the door. He roared, "Who is it? Knocking on the door in the middle of the night? Is there something wrong with your brain?" "I''m sorry!" This was the first time Gong Lu had been pointed at the nose and scolded like this. However, he was now eager to know why Hai Tang did not open the door, so he could only ask the neighbor politely, "Is the resident of this house at home?" "Who are you? You came to the youngdy''s house in the middle of the night to smash on her door. She moved out yesterday and said that she''s moving into a new house after getting married. Her husband had arranged for someone toe over to help move." The neighbor red at Gong Lu in disdain and closed the door in a bad mood. Gong Lu was shocked. Married? It was her husband who hired someone to move over! Was Hai Tang really married? Or was it to deceive Yu Heng and put on a show? Gong Lu still felt that it was impossible for Hai Tang to get married. This was the first time he had seen Yu Heng lose control of his emotions over someone. The brothers couldn''t control him at all, but what should he do now? Just as Gong Lu was feeling a headache, Yu Heng was actually carried over by Yi Feng with a helpless expression. "Why did you bring him here?" Gong Lu asked unhappily. "What could I do? He was shouting downstairs and insisted on looking for Hai Tang. The residents were about to call the police, so I could only bring him up." Yi Feng was very helpless. Previously, when Hai Tang still liked Yu Heng, he did not see Yu Heng care much about Hai Tang. Now, he was acting like a great Casanova. "Tangtang, Tangtang, open the door!" Yu Heng ran to Hai Tang''s door and knocked on it a few times. When he realized that it couldn''t be opened, he kept digging into his pocket. "What are you looking for?" "Key, key!" Yu Heng knocked on the door and said, "This is Tangtang and my home."" "What?!" Gong Lu looked at Yu Heng in shock. As expected, Yu Heng found a key in his pocket. Yu Heng''s hands trembled as he inserted the key into the keyhole. At this moment, Yu Heng''s heart was beating very fast. He didn''t know if it was because of alcohol or something else. Hai Tang had given him this key a long time ago. She said that if she did not appear in time when he needed her, he coulde to her house to find her at any time. However, Yu Heng had never used this key once because Hai Tang was always around. He was afraid that Hai Tang was at home, but he was also afraid that she was not at home. As soon as the door opened, Yu Heng stumbled inside and shouted, "Hai Tang! Come out!" It was dark in the room. Gong Lu and Yi Feng, who followed behind, found the light switch. After turning on the light, the empty scene in the room stunned them. All the furniture and electrical appliances had been taken away. Even the paintings on the wall were gone. There was only an empty nail hole left. The entire house was like an empty house that had just beenid with a floor. It was clean. There wasn''t even a small object that could be left behind for Yu Heng as a souvenir. Chapter 30: Married Man

Chapter 30: Married Man

Yu Heng didn''t believe it and ran to the bedroom and toilet to look for Hai Tang. His voice was almost sobbing. "Tangtang, I''m here. Don''t hide from me!" But the entire room was so empty that there wasn''t even a mosquito''s foothold. Where could a big person like Hai Tang hide? It was obvious that she had moved out. "She''s gone. She''s really gone¡­Tangtang..." Yu Heng sat on the ground in a daze, looking at the empty room. The bedroom that Hai Tang had taken a picture of for him to see was still warm and cute, and the room was filled with her favorite teddy bears. Gong Lu and Yi Feng''s hearts ached at seeing Yu Heng go crazy. Gong Lu put his arm around Yu Heng''s shoulder and gritted his teeth. "So what if she has moved out? There are still many women. Which one of them isn''t better than Hai Tang? Let''s go, Heng." "I don''t... I''m not leaving! I want to wait for Tangtang toe back. She wille back!" Yu Heng refused to get up and sat on the ground shamelessly. "Let''s take him away." Yi Feng also came over and grabbed one of Yu Heng''s arms. The two men exerted their strength together and finally lifted Yu Heng, whose legs were kicking wildly. He really couldn''t stand Yu Heng who was shouting and making a scene. Yi Feng steeled his heart and simply punched the back of Yu Heng''s neck. Yu Heng''s eyes rolled back, and he immediately fainted. "Send him home. Don''t let him cause trouble." Yi Feng sighed. At the same time. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was 11:40 p. m., and Hai Tang called Gu Yun on time, strictly following his request. "Hello? Honey." Gu Yun''s voice was very calm. He did not sound drunk at all. He looked at the few people who were swaying around him and curled his lips. He had been drinking for a few rounds. These guys took turns to pour him wine, but none of them could drink better than him. Ye Song was the only one who wasn''t drunk. He burped and heard that Gu Yun was on the phone. He wanted to snatch his phone and shouted, "You still called your wife? Gu Yun, let me hear sister-inw''s voice too!" Of course, Gu Yun would not let Hai Tang hear Ye Song''s words. Just as he pushed Ye Song away and turned the volume of the phone to the maximum, he heard Hai Tang''s gentle voice say, "Ah Yun, when are youing home?" In order to satisfy Gu Yun''s strange desire to win, Hai Tang had specially used the gentlest and most pleasant voice to call him home. Now, Gu Yun should be satisfied. Hearing Hai Tang''s voice, Ye Song had goosebumps all over his body. He looked at Gu Yun, who had changed from his usual icy face to a sweet smile of a married man, and his eyes widened. How did marriage turn Gu Yun into this? Was this still the Gu Yun that he used to know who imed to be uninterested in women? Gu Yun looked at Ye Song provocatively and replied, "I''ll be right back. Honey, do you miss me?" "Yes." Hai Tang nodded lightly with a red face. Gu Yun actually said such words in front of his friends. Wasn''t he too bold? She was so shy that she wanted to hide in a hole in the ground just by listening on the phone. "Wait for me at home." Gu Yun said gently. "I''m really going to throw up. Gu Yun, you don''t have to be so disgusting, do you?" Ye Song protested loudly when he saw that the call had ended. "What''s wrong? Are you jealous that I have a wife and you don''t?" Gu Yun nced at him and stood up. "I''m going home. You can deal with these people." He had a little regret today. He had identally gotten too many people drunk, and only Ye Song had heard Hai Tang''s concern for him. It seemed that he had to work harder next time. "How long has it been since we drank? We''re not even drunk yet, and you''re already in a hurry to leave? It''s not even 12 o''clock yet!" Ye Song stood in front of Gu Yun. He nced at his watch. It would take ten minutes to rush home. If he didn''t leave now, he would bete. Gu Yun said righteously, "I promised her that I''d be home before twelve. I can''t bete, and she misses me." "Why did you emphasize it again? So what if you have a wife?" Ye Song was worried to death. "Of course, if you''re jealous, you can find one too." Gu Yun was happy to see Ye Song''s anxious look. He walked past Ye Song happily and waved at the door of the private room. "Bye-bye. Be considerate of a married man." "Gu Yun, you really deserve to die!" Ye Song stomped his feet behind him. Chapter 31: Gu Yun Is Drunk

Chapter 31: Gu Yun Is Drunk

Gu Yun, who wanted to go home as soon as possible, stepped on the elerator and sped all the way to the underground parking lot of the apartment. As soon as he parked his car, Gu Yun saw a thin figure standing at the elevator and looking left and right. Gu Yun quickly strode over, took off his suit jacket, and covered Hai Tang with it. He scolded, "It''s sote and you''re still going out. Aren''t you cold? What if there are bad guys?" Hai Tang was a little embarrassed to be scolded by Gu Yun the moment they met. She gathered her clothes. "I was worried that you were drunk, so¡­" Looking at him, although Gu Yun reeked of alcohol, he was very clear-headed. Hai Tang was also relieved. She had taken care of the drunk Yu Heng before. He was noisy and noisy, and he would vomit from time to time. She could not sleep for almost the entire night. Hearing Hai Tang''s words, Gu Yun''s heart warmed. So, Hai Tang still cared about him and was notpletely upied by Yu Heng. His heart could not help but jump for joy. On the surface, Gu Yun still pretended to be serious and said in a deep voice, "It''s not safe for you to go out alone at night. Don''te out to pick me up in the future, understand?" "But... I don''t think it''s good for you to go home alone." Hai Tang lowered her head and argued in a low voice. Moreover, the district where Gu Yun''s apartment was located was the most upscale district in the city. There were security guards patrolling 24 hours a day, and there were no blind spots in the surroundings. Even if a bird flew in, there would be people watching. This was much safer than Hai Tang''s neighborhood, so she didn''t think it was dangerous. Seeing Hai Tang yield, Gu Yun''s heart almost melted. He began to reflect on whether he had said too much, and he said softly, "Then... In the future, you have to wear more clothes when you go out at night. I will also arrange an assistant for you. If you want toe out and wait for me, ask the assistant to apany you." Arrange for an assistant? Hai Tang began to feel ufortable just thinking about the feeling of having people asking about her from time to time. She was used to being a worker and was not used to being served like this. Thus, Hai Tang quickly shook her head. "No, no, no. I don''t want an assistant anymore. Then, I won''te to pick you up in the future. I''ll wait for you at home." Gu Yun fell silent. He suddenly felt like he had shot himself in the foot. He replied gloomily, "Alright." The two of them were silent for a while. Hai Tang sensed that Gu Yun was suddenly depressed and wanted to find some topics to ease the atmosphere, but she didn''t know what to say. After all, she really didn''t know much about Gu Yun and didn''t know what he usually did. Thinking back to the past, when Hai Tang still liked Yu Heng, she remembered that it was usually Yu Heng who spoke more. However, every time Yu Heng mentioned it, it was either a beautiful model he had just met, or he and his brother had done some exciting project and spent a lot of money. Hai Tang had never been able to get a word in on these topics, nor was she able to understand them. Every time she agreed with Yu Heng, it was very sad and bitter. After entering the house, Gu Yun saw that Hai Tang''s eyes were wandering, and she seemed to be letting her imagination run wild again. Gu Yun deliberately wanted to attract her attention, so he simply held his forehead and fell on the sofa. "My head is so dizzy." "Ah! What''s wrong with you?" Hai Tang immediately tensed up, frowning worriedly at Gu Yun''s face. Being sized up by Hai Tang''s worried eyes, Gu Yun''s mood instantly improved a lot, but his expression became more and more painful. He said hoarsely, "Cough, maybe I am drunk?" "Drunk?" Hai Tang was a little surprised. Wasn''t Gu Yun fine just now? She had seen drunk people before, and they clearly did not look like Gu Yun. However, Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun would not lie to her about this, so she moved closer to Gu Yun and said, "Let me see." She first ced her hand on Gu Yun''s face and did not notice any abnormality in his body temperature. Then, she opened Gu Yun''s eyelids to see if there were any red veins in the whites of his eyes. Logically speaking, drunk people''s eyes would usually be red. With Hai Tang''s actions, Gu Yun could only feel Hai Tang''s face moving in front of him. The fragrance hit his nose. This distance was simply ambiguous and restrained. Compared to that night when she was drunk and had flirted with him, it was a different feeling. Gu Yun blushed at Hai Tang''s teasing, and his lower body heated up. Chapter 32: Sweet Like Candy

Chapter 32: Sweet Like Candy

Hai Tang did not notice anything wrong with their actions. She was focused on checking Gu Yun''s condition. Gu Yun''s eyes were not red, but she was surprised to find that his face was red. Touching Gu Yun''s body, Hai Tang found that Gu Yun''s body was also hot. "Ah, you''re really drunk." Hai Tang cried out in surprise, then stood up straight, holding her chin in distress as she thought of a countermeasure. She only knew how to deal with drunk people who threw up and made a fuss. Gu Yun, who was drunk, could still talk to her normally. He also obedientlyy on the sofa and quietly watched her situation. She was a little at a loss. Seeing Hai Tang retreat another meter away from him and look at him, Gu Yun suddenly felt empty in his heart. Hai Tang had always been soft-hearted. It seemed that he had to think of more ways to attract Hai Tang''s love. Hence, Gu Yun clutched his chest again, frowned, and pretended to be in pain as he groaned, "I feel a little nauseous. Honey, what should I do?" "Ah!" Only then did Hai Tange back to her senses. She quickly walked forward and put one hand under Gu Yun''s armpit, wanting to lift him up. "Let me help you lie down on the bed for a while." "Alright." Gu Yun responded obediently. So this was how it felt to be taken care of by Hai Tang. Who knew how many times he had dreamt of it? Finally, happiness had descended upon him. He wanted to spend the rest of his life with Hai Tang like this. Gu Yun quietly followed Hai Tang''s movements and got up. He carefully controlled his weight not to press on Hai Tang, and he even pretended to be a drunk person who was swaying unsteadily. Although it was very tiring, Gu Yun was willing to endure it. "Hey, you''re so light, Gu Yun." Hai Tang carried Gu Yun and did not notice that Gu Yun was secretly helping her exert strength. She only felt that she was lifting Gu Yun up almost effortlessly. This was different from Yu Heng, who was like a dead pig in the past. Hai Tang was a little d that Gu Yun made her worry less. Gu Yun, who was 1.9 meters tall and had a muscr body, remained silent after Hai Tang called him light. He allowed Hai Tang to bring him to the bedside. She brought a few pillows to raise Gu Yun''s upper body so that he could lie on them. Then, Hai Tang brought a ss of water and fed it to Gu Yun. Then, she coaxed Gu Yun as if she was coaxing a baby. "I''ll get you another hangover pill, okay?" Hai Tang was worried that Gu Yun did not like to take medicine, so she could only think of a way to coax him. Gu Yun enjoyed Hai Tang''s treatment, so he nodded. "Alright." Hai Tang hurriedly went out to look for hangover medicine. When Gu Yun asked someone to help her move over, he did not miss a single thing. He even meticulously ced her things ording to her original location. Thus, Hai Tang did not feel unfamiliar living here. She quickly found her small medicine box and dug out the hangover medicine. "The medicine is here. I''ll feed it to you." Hai Tang moved closer to Gu Yun. Seeing Hai Tang''s slender fingers holding a white pill, Gu Yun took the pill. For some reason, he even sucked her finger with his lips. Before Hai Tang could react, Gu Yun licked her again. Damn it, he was actually aroused, but he was still pretending to be drunk. What should he do? The moment Gu Yun used his lips and tongue to tease her, Hai Tang felt as if an electric current had spread across her entire body. She was so frightened that she quickly pulled her hand back. "You, what are you doing!?" But when she saw Gu Yun''s confused eyes looking over, Hai Tang was deted again. Why was she fussing over a drunk person? To ease the awkwardness, Hai Tang said, "I, I''ll go and boil some ginger tea for you to sober up!" Looking at Hai Tang''s fleeing back, Gu Yun smiled happily. This was apletely different person from that night. However, whether it was the bold and sexy Hai Tang or the pure and shy Hai Tang, he liked them both. And he was willing to move Hai Tang''s heart bit by bit. He would always wait for the day Hai Tang was willing to give her heart to him. After busying herself in the kitchen for ten minutes, Hai Tang finally brought over a bowl of ginger tea. Gu Yun was about to fall asleep on the bed. "Be careful, it''s hot." Hai Tang handed the ginger tea to Gu Yun. Gu Yun took a sip and stared at Hai Tang with some grievance. Chapter 33: A Hooligan

Chapter 33: A Hooligan

"Aiya, I forgot that you were drunk. Let me feed you." Hai Tang pped her head and quickly took the bowl from Gu Yun''s hand. She carefully blew on it a few times before feeding it to Gu Yun. Gu Yun''s dark eyes stared intently at Hai Tang, looking at her eyshes that fluttered from time to time and her full pink lips. As he drank, Gu Yun''s eyes could not help but wander to her chest again. Her round-necked pajamas had slipped down a bit because of her movements. Her deep cleavage was faintly visible under the cor, and her skin was as smooth as milk. While Hai Tang was concentrating on feeding him ginger tea, Gu Yun simply started to watch wantonly; the more he watched, the more fascinated he became. After finishing a bowl of ginger tea, Hai Tang realized that Gu Yun had been staring at her breasts. Subconsciously looking down at her bulging chest without any undergarments, Hai Tang blushed and quickly covered her chest with one hand, shouting in a low voice, "Hooligan! Where are you looking at?" Only then did Gu Yun realize that he had been discovered, but he did not panic at all. As a husband, wasn''t it natural to admire his wife''s figure? Gu Yun raised his head and replied frankly, "I''m looking at your chest." "You, you, you! How can you be so¡­" Hai Tang wanted to find some words to describe Gu Yun''s rogue behavior, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, her breasts were indeed very big. Besides, Gu Yun was her husband. He was indeed qualified to see them. Moreover, the two of them had slept so many times that night. Gu Yun must have seen everything. Hai Tang didn''t know how to describe the shame she felt at the moment. She had always felt that her big breasts were her weakness. Sensing Hai Tang''s shame, Gu Yunposed himself and said in a clear voice, "I think your figure is attractive, and your chest shape is also very good." Hai Tang''s figure was so good that even he, as her husband, felt proud of her. It was the first time a man had praised her so seriously. Hai Tang was stunned. She could feel that when Gu Yun said this, there was no ridicule or sexual hint. Instead, he was sincerely praising her. Gu Yun really thought that she had a good figure. Seeing Hai Tang''s lips slightly open, not knowing what to say, Gu Yun added, "I like it very much and I''m very proud of it. My wife is so nice." A long time ago, someone had asked Gu Yun what his ideal marriage partner was like, what kind of figure and appearance, what kind of family background, and what kind of personality he wanted. Gu Yun did not answer and only shook his head. Because when he was asked such questions, the only person he could think of was Hai Tang. The Hai Tang in his heart was not made up of characteristics, but a concrete person. Because he liked Hai Tang, he liked the characteristics of Hai Tang. Stunned for a moment, Hai Tang could not face Gu Yun''s sincere gaze and could only flee. Hai Tang fled to the study. Her heart was pounding and her mind was in a mess. Just now, she clearly saw the deep love in Gu Yun''s eyes. That love was so deep that it almost overwhelmed her. However, she and Gu Yun were only ymates when they were young. After they grew up, they did not have much contact. Why did Gu Yun love her so much? Hai Tang felt that it was unreal. Suddenly, she remembered what Gu Yun had said and blushed again. "Forget it, forget it. I won''t argue with him. Gu Yun is drunk after all. It''s understandable for him to say anything." Hai Tang patted her chest and muttered to herself. However, as she said this, she could not help but cry. She was really ttered by Gu Yun''s reaction. From the time she was in elementary school, her body had developed earlier than her peers. Her overly full chest made her suffer a lot of ridicule from her ssmates. "Hai Tang likes boys too much. Her breasts are so big on purpose to attract the attention of boys, like a cow!" "You''re so coquettish! I often see women like you in erotic movies!" "How did you grow so big? Do you drink papaya milk every day to puff up your breasts at home?" Such mocking words were endless. Because of such bullying, Hai Tang didn''t have any good friends since she was young. It wasn''t until she went to university that she was isted. Chapter 34: Cured

Chapter 34: Cured

When she was young, she also found out that Yu Heng went to beat up those naughty boys whoughed at her. She thought that Yu Heng was a hero who protected her, so she fell in love with him. Butter, Hai Tang found out that Yu Heng beat them up purely because he was used to being a little tyrant and did not allow anyone to be more arrogant than him. It had nothing to do with her experience, but Hai Tang still loved Yu Heng for so many years. And Yu Heng also often evaluated her figure with an aggressive gaze. He said to Hai Tang, "If you were more open-minded and became an actor in a vulgar film, you would definitely earn more than this." This was the first time she had heard a normal, non-mockingpliment from a man, Gu Yun. He even told her that he was very proud. Hai Tang suddenly felt that the trauma she had suffered when she was young, as well as the sense of inferiority that had spread to this day, had been healed by Gu Yun. After wiping her tears, Hai Tang returned to the bedroom and found that Gu Yun had already fallen asleep. So she turned off the lights and carefullyy down beside Gu Yun, helping him tuck in the corners of the nket. But no matter how careful Hai Tang was, she still woke Gu Yun up. Gu Yun closed his eyes, but his hand reached out and saidzily, "Honey." "I''m here. What''s wrong? Do you want to vomit?" Hai Tang replied. She was worried that Gu Yun had other symptoms. "No, go to sleep." Gu Yun noticed that Hai Tang''s voice was nasal, and it was obvious that she had cried. He frowned, but he did not ask her. He just stubbornly pulled her into his arms. "Okay, call me if you feel ufortable." Hai Tang shrank into Gu Yun''s arms, thinking that as long as Gu Yun moved, she would be able to wake up and take care of him. However, Hai Tang slept very soundly and sweetly. Vaguely, there were people patting her back like they wereforting a baby. The next day, Hai Tang woke up again in Gu Yun''s arms. Looking at Gu Yun''s handsome face and deep eyes up close, Hai Tang was shocked. "When did you wake up?" Remembering that Gu Yun was drunk and unwellst night, Hai Tang asked nervously, "Do you feel better now? Do you feel ufortable?" Gu Yun rubbed his eyes. Before he could reply, he saw Hai Tang hurriedly get up and look at her phone. "Crap, I''m going to bete for work-" Thinking about how she had failed to resign from Yu Heng, Hai Tang realized that she was on leave today and did not have to go to work. "What a workaholic." Looking at Hai Tang''s careless appearance, Gu Yun could not help butugh. "I just woke up not long ago. I''m already much better. You don''t have to worry." Looking at Gu Yun''s clear eyes, Hai Tang knew that he had sobered up. She was slightly relieved, but she was also a little confused. Usually, she would work overtime in thepany even if she was on vacation, or she would clean up the mess for Yu Heng or Hai Yuan. Now that she was suddenly free, she didn''t know what to do. Looking back at the big bed, Hai Tang wanted to go back to sleep, but Gu Yun was lying there. It was broad daylight, so Hai Tang was too embarrassed to lie back down. Sensing Hai Tang''s hesitant gaze, Gu Yun simply got out of bed, took out a suit from the closet, and began to put it on. At the same time, he said, "You''re on leave today, right? It''s still early. You should sleep for a while." "Alright." Hai Tang was relieved of a burden andy back in her warm bed as she wished. "Then you''re free today, right? Shall I take you out for a walk?" Gu Yun suggested. From what he knew, Hai Tang was a workaholic, and she probably didn''t have much time to rx. Moreover, he had seen Hai Tang''s Weibo content. She was very busy and depressed every day. He was very worried. He wanted Hai Tang to be happy and free of worries. However, Hai Tang was like a taut string. She could not suddenly rxpletely. He still needed to think about it carefully. "Alright," Hai Tang snuggled into the nket and replied sullenly. She thought Gu Yun was just taking her around, so she agreed immediately. "Okay, then I''ll go to thepany to settle today''s matters first. I''lle backter to pick you up and go out to y." Gu Yun put on his clothes and went out. Hai Tang also gradually fell asleep. She was woken up by Gu Yun. When she woke up, she saw that Gu Yun had already changed into a light sportswear. He smiled and said to her, "Shall we go to the amusement park today?" Amusement parks were ces Hai Tang had yearned for since she was young, but no one had apanied her to. After she started working, although she had the financial ability, she did not have the time or mood to go again. Hai Tang''s eyes immediately lit up. She said in surprise, "Really?" Chapter 35: Beauty Without Knowing It

Chapter 35: Beauty Without Knowing It

Gu Yun curled his lips and did not answer. Instead, he waved his hand. The butler pushed in a long hanger that was full of dresses. He bowed and said, "Madam, these are the clothes that Sir instructed me to prepare for you. Please choose." These dresses had different styles, ranging from sexy to sweet. However, without exception, each one was stunning when taken alone. It was obvious that they had put in a lot of effort to prepare. Seeing that Hai Tang''s eyes were fixed on him, Gu Yun exined, "Your clothes are all for work andmutes. There are no suitable clothes for going out and ying, so I got someone to prepare these." Looking at the dozens of dresses on the shelf that were exquisitely crafted and smoothly tailored, Hai Tang suddenly felt as if she had been hit by a grand prize. She knew that Gu Yun was rich, but she did not know that he was so rich that he could bring so many expensive brands of clothing for her to choose from in one go. When she was still living in the Hai family, her adoptive mother, Shu Mei, also had a few exquisite dresses. She would only buy one or two pieces a year. Usually, when she did not wear them, she would put them away in the cupboard. She did not even have the chance to touch them. From this, it could be seen that Gu Yun''s financial resources were not on the same level as the Hai family''s. Moreover, she was shocked by Gu Yun''s thoughtfulness. He even considered that she might not have a nice dress to wear when she went out. She was simply ttered. "I... Can I really wear it?" Hai Tang lowered her head to look at her figure. Facing these extraordinarily beautiful dresses, she actually felt inferior. She had never worn such expensive clothes before. She probably didn''t deserve it, and she couldn''t bring out the beauty of the dress. "Of course, these are all yours." Gu Yun nodded. Seeing Hai Tang frown, he waved his hand and said, "This batch won''t do. Withdraw and get someone to send more." Seeing that the housekeeper was about to remove the rack of dresses, Hai Tang quickly stopped her. "No, no, no, there''s no need to remove them. These are enough!" It was too extravagant and wasteful to spend so much manpower and resources just to let her try on clothes. "Let me try this one." Hai Tang hesitated and chose a dress that looked the most conservative. It had long sleeves and a round neck with exquisite silk embroidery. Holding the expensive dress in her hand, she felt that the texture and workmanship were very high-ss. Hai Tang''s heart trembled and she went into the fitting room. After a while, Hai Tang walked out, somewhat embarrassed. She crossed her arms and saw Gu Yun looking over. She asked in a low voice, "Does it look good?" The dress that Hai Tang had chosen was white, elegant, and noble. Although it was beautiful, it did not match the atmosphere of the amusement park. Moreover, the long skirt made it inconvenient for Hai Tang to move around. Gu Yun looked at her carefully and thenmented, "It looks good on you, but it doesn''t suit you." "Then I''ll take it off and change into ordinary clothes¡­" Hai Tang immediately lowered her head. She knew that she did not deserve these dresses. Just like how she had never dared to wear nice clothes since she was young, she was afraid of attracting attention and showing off her figure. Because she always wore loose casual clothes, Yu Heng despised her for being a "tomboy" and said that it was embarrassing to bring her out. Seeing Hai Tang habitually denying herself, Gu Yun stopped her. "It''s the dress'' problem, not yours. Try this one on." As he spoke, Gu Yun picked out a light blue knee-length dress and handed it to Hai Tang. "I''ve never worn such a dress before. Forget it." Hai Tang shook her head. "Trust me." Gu Yun was very determined. In his eyes, Hai Tang was a beautiful flower that did not know it. It was precisely because Hai Tang was not confident that she would blindly fall in love with someone like Yu Heng. And he would take good care of Hai Tang, not letting her suffer any more negativity, and bravely show himself. Hai Tang couldn''t bear to reject Gu Yun''s kindness and turned around silently. After Hai Tang changed into her dress and came out, the butler could not help but exim, "Madam looks really good in this! Mister really has good taste!" Gu Yun''s eyes were also a little more stunned and certain. He nodded and said, "It looks good. It suits you very well." The skirt that Gu Yun had chosen had a petal shape at the bottom. It was light and simple. There was a hollow design at the hips, which highlighted a hint of sexiness. The top half was simply cut, revealing Hai Tang''s exquisite corbone and modifying the curves of her waist and chest. Chapter 36: A Time Alone

Chapter 36: A Time Alone

Hai Tang looked at herself in the mirror. She was simply like an agile little elf. She couldn''t help but reveal a surprised smile. "This is the first time I''ve been so beautiful... Oh my god, Gu Yun, you''re so amazing!" Seeing Hai Tang smile from the bottom of her heart and swagger around in front of the mirror, Gu Yun''s lips also curled into a smile. Looking at the time, Yun Yun turned around and asked, "We can set offter. Has the amusement park been cleared?" "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve informed the garden early in the morning." The butler replied. "What? Should they clear the area? Wouldn''t it be boring if there was no one else to y with?" Hai Tang paused and asked in confusion. In her childhood memories, the amusement park was always lively and lively. It was a ce that brought happiness to countless children. If it was only the two of them, it would definitely be boring. Gu Yun had never been to an amusement park, and he had no experience. Although the dignified young master of the Gu family was not used to having others around when he went out, he immediately instructed the butler, "Then listen to Madam. Don''t clear the area." After thinking for a while, Gu Yun added, "Let''s just exempt the entrance fee. The more tourists, the better." The butler was stunned and quickly went to make the arrangements. Perhaps it was because it was rare for her to dress up beautifully and go out to y, but Hai Tang was in a good mood in the car. She pulled Gu Yun and said a lot of things. Gu Yun was very happy about this and secretly wanted to bring Hai Tang out to y more often. When they arrived at the amusement park, Hai Tang saw the long queue at the entrance. She was so anxious that she subconsciously grabbed Gu Yun''s wrist and jogged forward. "Hurry up, there will be more peopleter!" Feeling the strength and warmth from Hai Tang''s fingertips, Gu Yun also took a step forward and ran after her. The assistant behind him was exhausted. "Madam, President Gu, slow down!" Hai Tang impatiently held Gu Yun''s hand and rushed to the ticket counter. She found that there were more than ten people in front of her. She did not notice the assistant''s nce at all, and the staff directly let the two of them and the more than ten people in front of them pass. "Madam, this amusement park is at your service all day today. You can..." Before the assistant could finish his sentence, Gu Yun''s cold gaze swept over him. He was so scared that he quickly shut up. Following Gu Yun''s gaze, the assistant saw that Hai Tang was holding Gu Yun''s wrist tightly because she was anxious, and he suddenly understood. It turned out that President Gu enjoyed the feeling of being busy with his wife! "Go further away." Gu Yun said to his assistant in a low voice. The existence of this assistant had disturbed his and Hai Tang''s private time. Just now, she had almost exposed his little scheme. If Hai Tang reacted and refused to hold his hand, that would be bad! "Alright, alright!" The assistant hurriedly left, afraid that he would make Gu Yun unhappy. After all, Gu Yun, who was in charge of the huge Gu Corporation, was busy every day. It was a rare experience in his life to be able to y in the amusement park with his beloved woman. After the ticket was checked, Hai Tang looked up and saw the huge and gorgeous merry-go-round in front of her. Her eyes lit up." Gu Yun, let''s take this!" "I''ll listen to you. Go quickly. Don''t let others beat you to it." Gu Yun said with a smile. As he spoke, he quietly changed his position and held Hai Tang''s hand, his fingers interlocked with hers. Who knew how long he had been waiting for this day? Ever since he was a teenager, he had fantasized about being able to hold Hai Tang''s hand. Hai Tang''s attention was all on the merry-go-round, so she did not notice Gu Yun''s small movements. Hearing this, she quickly nodded and held Gu Yun''s hand to continue jogging. She smiled brightly and said, "I want to sit on the white horse at the front!" Which girl didn''t have a dream of meeting a prince charming? Hai Tang was no exception. The two of them ran under the sun, hand in hand. Both of them had happy smiles on their faces, just like a couple in the middle of a passionate period. The assistant followed Gu Yun and Hai Tang from afar. Seeing this, he faithfully recorded this scene with his camera. The assistant thought to himself, ''With this photo, I can go back and show it to President Gu. If President Gu is happy, he might directly give me a promotion and a raise!'' Chapter 37: Public

Chapter 37: Public

Sitting on the big white horse that he had been thinking about, Hai Tang''s smile never left her face. Gu Yun was in a good mood, so he took out his phone and caught Hai Tang, who was interacting with other children, reminding her, "Honey, look at the camera." "Alright!" Hai Tang turned her head with a smile and heard a click. A photo had been taken. In the photo, Hai Tang was sitting in Gu Yun''s arms. The background of the two was a pink merry-go-round. Hai Tang''s smile was bright, beautiful, and pure. Gu Yun''s face was full of love, and his eyes were filled with Hai Tang in his arms. Gu Yun''srge hands were wrapped around Hai Tang''s body, and the two of them were tightly pressed together. It was sweet and romantic. When Hai Tang saw this photo, her face immediately turned red. She had never been in a rtionship since she was young, so she really didn''t know how to react to this. She subconsciously broke free from Gu Yun''s arms and cleared her throat to ease the awkwardness."Ahem, let''s quickly go to the next event." "Yes." Gu Yun took the opportunity to reach out and hold Hai Tang''s hand, their fingers interlocked. It was only at this moment that Hai Tang realized that she seemed to have been holding onto Gu Yun tightly the whole time, pulling him around without a singleint. Why was Gu Yun so good-tempered to her? Hai Tang''s eyes widened as she watched Gu Yun very naturally take her hand and walk to the next attraction. Hai Tang looked at Gu Yun''s hand in a daze. Gu Yun''s fingers were very slender, with distinct joints. The protruding veins on his hand were very sexy. As she watched, Hai Tang''s memories suddenly returned. She suddenly remembered the night she was drunk. She had grabbed Gu Yun who was passing by in the corridor and pulled his tie. At that time, Gu Yun also used such a pair of hands to try to stop her offensive behavior. She even pushed Gu Yun''s hands away and bit his Adam''s apple as a demonstration, licking and sucking. Hai Tang''s breathing stopped. Only then did she realize that she had used a very rogue and excessive method to force Gu Yun. In the end, Gu Yun had no choice but to marry her. And she, who had relied on such means to get Gu Yun, how was she qualified to enjoy Gu Yun''s good treatment of her? Moreover, she had never mentioned Yu Heng to Gu Yun. She had never mentioned the entanglement between Yu Heng and her. Her love for Yu Heng in the past twenty years was simply a stain. Thinking of this, Hai Tang''s expression changed. She suddenly pulled her hand out of Gu Yun''s and stammered, "I, I can walk on my own." "Hmm?" Gu Yun frowned. Hai Tang was fine just now. Why was she suddenly unhappy and unwilling to hold his hand? "It''s okay. Let''s hurry to the next project." Hai Tang quickly walked in front. She did not want Gu Yun to see her guilty conscience, nor did she dare to look directly into Gu Yun''s probing eyes. Looking at Hai Tang''s flustered back, Gu Yun guessed that perhaps Hai Tang suddenly realized that the two of them were holding hands and felt shy, which was why she reacted so strongly. After all, Hai Tang had never taken the initiative to touch him. Other than that night, as long as he had any intimate actions with Hai Tang, she would be very shy. Gu Yun''s mood immediately turned from gloomy to sunny. Seeing Hai Tang almost leave him behind and walk forward alone, Gu Yun deliberately teased, "Tang Tang, why aren''t you holding my hand?" "I''m not used to being touched!" Hai Tang stopped in her tracks and gritted her teeth. She had a lot on her mind, but Gu Yun still teased her like this. It was simply too much. "But that night, you weren''t like this. You insisted that I hug you and hold your waist. If I let go, you wouldn''t be happy." Gu Yun pretended to be wronged. Hearing this, Hai Tang felt even more ashamed and angry about what had happened that night. She was depressed about why she had done something immoral after drinking and did not dare to respond to Gu Yun''s words. "What are you talking about? I don''t remember!" "But, you were still able to call out my name when you were aroused¡­" Gu Yun wanted more. He had only decided to continue because Hai Tang could still recognize him when she was drunk and call his name. "How can you say that in public?" Hai Tang waspletely anxious. She angrily turned around and stared at Gu Yun. There were people walking around. If anyone heard her, she would lose all her face. "Alright, I won''t say anymore." Seeing that Hai Tang was a little angry, Gu Yun''s expression immediately changed and he calmed down as if nothing had happened. An olddy passing by with a little child looked at Gu Yun and Hai Tang. When she saw the little child pointing at Gu Yun and babbling as if he wanted to say something, she immediately smiled and said, "Yo, a couple is quarreling! Is baby going to stop the fight?" Chapter 38: Let’s Talk When We Get Back

Chapter 38: Let''s Talk When We Get Back

"You..." Hai Tang wanted to say something more, but when she heard the passers-by''s teasing, her face instantly turned red. She turned around and ran away. Seeing Hai Tang leave quickly, the assistant quickly caught up and asked carefully, "President Gu, Madam seems to be angry. What should we do?" Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang''s back with a smile. He did not look anxious at all. He tilted his head and ordered, "Prepare some gifts to thank the olddy and the little doll. I''ll go coax her." Gu Yun''s logic was very simple. As long as it was beneficial to his rtionship with Hai Tang, he would reward them. Moreover, the olddy had called the two of them "little lovers " to the little boy just now, which meant that his interaction with Hai Tang was very sweet in the eyes of outsiders. Gu Yun was very happy. "Alright!" The assistant bowed and left. Gu Yun caught up with Hai Tang in big strides and said beside her, "You have to be happy when youe out to y. Don''t be angry. I didn''t take the opportunity to speak just now." If anyone else was here and heard that Gu Yun was actually willing to admit defeat to this extent for a woman, their eyes would definitely pop out of their sockets. Hai Tang''s expression softened a lot. She sorted out her emotions and realized that she really shouldn''t bicker with Gu Yun like this, so she also followed the steps Gu Yun gave her. "I''m not angry. Let''s go ride the roller coaster." "Alright." Gu Yun nodded and then obediently followed beside Hai Tang, not touching her again. However, when they walked to a ce where there were fewer people, Gu Yun quietly whispered into Hai Tang''s ear, "We''ll talk about those things when we get back." His warm breathnded on Hai Tang''s earlobe, tickling her. She had goosebumps all over her body. Hai Tang red at Gu Yun and pointed at the stall in front of her. "That doll is very cute. Let''s go and try it." There were many balloons hanging on the wall in front of the stall, and there were several stic machine guns for tourists to y with. As long as fifteen balloons were shot with twenty bullets, they could take away a big doll. Hai Tang watched the other tourists y a few rounds and tried it out. However, she had no shooting skills. She shot a few shots but missed. She was aiming urately, but the bullets had long gone missing. "Aiya, what happened?" Hai Tang was a little anxious for a moment, and she subconsciously stomped her feet like a spoiled child. "Let me help you." Gu Yun stepped forward and helped Hai Tang steady the machine gun with his left hand. His right hand covered Hai Tang''s right hand and helped her press the trigger. "Bang!" With a thud, the bullet hit a balloon. Hai Tang immediately praised happily, "So urate, so powerful!" "Don''t move." Gu Yun frowned slightly. "Alright." Hai Tang responded, adjusting her state and focusing on shooting the balloons with Gu Yun''s assistance. The assistant in the distance once again faithfully recorded the scene of the two shooting together with his camera. Gu Yun held Hai Tang in his arms, and the two of them leaned against each other tightly, whether it was their bodies or their heads. They were as intimate as they could be. With Gu Yun''s help, Hai Tang sessfully shot the balloon with five bullets in a row. There was a high chance that she could win the prize doll. She was excited and turned around to cheer for Gu Yun. "Gu Yun, do your best..." However, just as Hai Tang was about to turn around, she was pressed back by Gu Yun. His forehead was slightly sweaty, and he said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t move." Gu Yun thought to himself that this was not good. He was too close to Hai Tang, and Hai Tang was moving restlessly in his arms. Her alluring body fragrance and exquisite figure directly attacked his sense of smell and touch. He actually got hard at this inappropriate time. If it wasn''t for Begonia''s skirt, the passers-by would have seen Gu Yun''s high crotch. Tomorrow morning, the headline of the news might be "President of the Gu Corporation ying hooligan in the amusement park." At this moment, Gu Yun could only bend his body slightly. The more Hai Tang rubbed his arms, the more ufortable he would feel. Sensing that something was wrong with Gu Yun''s state, Hai Tang was stunned for a moment, then obediently stopped moving. However, once she remained still, all her senses became clear. Gu Yun''s heavy breathing, the rising temperature of his body, and the hard object poking her waist... Chapter 39: Keeping a Distance

Chapter 39: Keeping a Distance

After realizing that something was poking her, Hai Tang swallowed hard and whispered, "Gu Yun, are you alright..." Gu Yun was very ufortable. He did not expect human biology to be so honest with the person he liked. He did not know whether to move or not. "Wait for me for a while... Let me rest for a while." Gu Yun said hoarsely. "Oh." Hai Tang was also infected by this extremely ambiguous atmosphere. She felt a little itchy in her heart, but more than that, she was nervous and afraid of this matter. There were so many tourists ying shooting games here. What if someone found out that something was wrong with Gu Yun? Hai Tang wanted to see if anyone around them had discovered them, but she was afraid that her actions would make Gu Yun feel even more ufortable, so she could only stiffen her body and secretly pray. She had never known that a man''s body could be so sensitive. Fortunately, after a while, Gu Yun forced himself to calm down a little. He adjusted his posture slightly and said in Hai Tang''s ear, "Continue." At the very least, he had to finish this round of shooting and help Hai Tang get the doll she wanted. Therefore, the two of them continued to shoot with their own thoughts. Although their uracy was still a perfect 100%, at this moment, the two of them were very tormented. Finally, thest shot was over. Hai Tang won the game with sixteen out of twenty shots, sessfully obtaining the teddy bear she wanted. When Hai Tang took the doll and turned her head to check on Gu Yun''s condition with a red face, she found that Gu Yun had already returned to normal and was staring at her with a serious expression. "Thank you for helping me get the doll!" Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun had contributed more than half of the credit to this doll. She should express her gratitude and change the topic at the same time. Unexpectedly, just as Hai Tang walked up to Gu Yun, Gu Yun took a big step back and said seriously, "Don''t get too close to me." Just now, Gu Yun had thought about all the sad things in his life before he could barely suppress the emotions induced by Hai Tang. The symptoms of his erect state had also dissipated quite a bit. At this moment, as soon as Hai Tang got close, Gu Yun couldn''t help but think of the scene that appeared in his mind when he was aroused. He was worried that he would lose control again. Thus, Gu Yun took the initiative to say that he wanted to keep a distance from Hai Tang, which stunned her. Uh, well, it''s good to have a few rounds. Hai Tang scratched her head. This feeling was a little strange, but for the sake of Gu Yun''s health, she still did as she was told. The two of them maintained this subtle awkward atmosphere and continued to walk forward. After realizing that Hai Tang was walking further and further away from him, Gu Yun could not help but say, "Don''t go too far away from me!" "Alright then." Hai Tang responded and didn''t say anything. The two of them walked one meter apart. When they passed by a photo attraction of a princess''s castle, Hai Tang''s footsteps paused slightly. She turned her head to look at the exquisite and beautiful castle, then quickly turned her head back. Gu Yun noticed her little action and immediately stopped. He suggested, "Why don''t we sit here?" "Sure." Hai Tang happened to have this thought in her mind. She looked enviously at the huge castle used as a backdrop and tiptoed. Hai Tang was wearing a light blue dress today, which matched the white castle perfectly. Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang''s side profile and was a little mesmerized. After he came back to his senses, he waved his assistant, who was following him like a paparazzi, over. With a click, Gu Yun personally took a photo of Hai Tang. It was Hai Tang holding the bear and looking at the castle. After taking a few more photos, they saw Hai Tang smiling at the camera. It was very sweet and moving. When she looked at the effects of the photos, Hai Tang beamed. Gu Yun''s photography skills were very good. He took a good photo of her. Hai Tang had never had such a good photo. "Yourposition and sense of painting are very good!" Hai Tang praised sincerely. The Gu Yun she knew now was simply omnipotent and knew everything. Inparison, she seemed so mediocre. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel disappointed. "The camera has feelings." Gu Yun replied. It was precisely because Hai Tang was iparably beautiful in his eyes that he took a good photo of her. Flipping through the photos, Hai Tang saw the photos her assistant had taken earlier. There were photos of her holding hands with Gu Yun and shooting balloons with Gu Yun. From the photos alone, she and Gu Yun looked like a harmonious couple, a loving couple. Perhaps meeting such an outstanding person like Gu Yun was already her greatest fortune. Hai Tang did not dare to ask for anything else. She restrained her negative emotions and said to Gu Yun with a smile, "There are two more photos here. They''re really good!" Chapter 40: Beautiful Picture

Chapter 40: Beautiful Picture

Gu Yun had also seen the photo. He really liked it, and Hai Tang looked quite happy too. Hence, Gu Yun looked at his assistant with admiration. "Well done. After work, go find your secretary and get your bonus." Reward! The minimum bonus given by President Gu was 100,000 yuan. The assistant was simply stunned by the happiness that fell from the sky. Thinking of the starting reward of 100,000 yuan, the assistant looked at Hai Tang as if she was a money tree. In the future, he would definitely treat Hai Tang like a god of fortune. On the way back, the two of them sat on opposite sides of the car. Gu Yun posted all the photos he took today on his WeChat Moments with a caption: A day trip to the amusement park with his wife was so sweet! Not long after the post was posted, many peoplemented. Among them, Ye Song''sment was the most intense: [Who can save me? Why did Gu Yun be so mushy the moment he got married? He even went to his WeChat Moments to show off his love and bully a bachelor?! I''m going crazy! He was really crazy! Gu Yun, take this!] The rest were words of surprise and blessings. [President Gu, it''s really rare for you to blossom like an iron tree! (Covering his mouth andughing)] [Sister-inw is so beautiful! Brother Yun is not bad either!] [They''re so loving. I''m so envious!] [Am I seeing things? Gu Yun, who imed to be uninterested in women, was in a rtionship? (Shock)] Seeing this, Gu Yun replied seriously, [It''s not about dating or getting married. It''s about daily life after marriage.] Ye Songmented, [Gu Yun, you''re really crazy!] Gu Yun obviously wanted to carry out the persona of a happily married man. [Congrattions, Mr. Gu, you''ve married such a beautiful wife!] Gu Yun replied again, [Thank you, I think so too.] Zhu Minmented, [Little brat, why don''t you bring Tangtang home when you have time? We all miss Tangtang.] Gu Yun replied, [I''m busy spending time with you two.] Hai Tang yed with her phone and scrolled to Gu Yun''s post showing off their affection. After looking at it carefully for a while, she also edited a post and posted the personal photo that Gu Yun had taken for her. The caption was a red heart. She was not used to showing off her love in public. Moreover, she was not sure if she could maintain a long-term rtionship with Gu Yun. She was only afraid that her happiness now would be poison in the future. At the same time, on the other side. "Tell me, what should I do so that she won''t be angry at me?" Yu Heng scratched his head in distress. After he sobered up, he understood that Hai Tang must have felt that he had not treated her well in the past, which was why she was angry and wanted to leave. As for her so-called marriage, it was all an excuse for her to take revenge on him and make him angry. Gong Lu was ying with his phone when he heard that. He said, "Isn''t it easy to coax a woman? I usually give away bags and luxury goods." "She''s not interested in those empty things." Yu Heng decisively rejected it. He had known Hai Tang since she was young and naturally knew that she had always been simple and not the kind of girl who loved vanity. "Then apologize sincerely, Brother Heng. I think she''lle back to look for you after a few days." Gong Lu said with certainty. For some reason, Yu Heng felt uneasy. He rubbed his hands and thought of another key point. Before Hai Tang''s attitude towards him changed drastically, he had once said things like "adopted daughter" and "just ying with her." Could it be that Hai Tang was angry because she heard what he said? Yu Heng was a little unhappy that he was telling the truth. If Hai Tang was angry because of this, it would be too ungrateful. "Aiya, who is this? Brother Heng, look!" Gong Lu suddenly screamed and handed the phone to Yu Heng. On the screen was a photo of Hai Tang wearing a dress and holding a doll, standing in front of the castle. In the photo, Hai Tang smiled sweetly and looked very beautiful. "How did Hai Tang change so much? An ugly duckling turned into a white swan? It''s novel." Gong Lu clicked his tongue and praised, He had seen Hai Tang always wearing old-fashioned professional suits before. She didn''t know how to dress herself up and made people feel down. In these photos, Hai Tang was so bright that people couldn''t take their eyes off her. Gong Lu felt that if Hai Tang had dressed up like this earlier, she would have taken Yu Heng down long ago. Sure enough, when Yu Heng saw Hai Tang''s photo, his eyes widened. The Hai Tang in his impression was not like this at all. Hai Tang should be dusty and dull. Yu Heng was stunned, but Gong Lu found something suspicious. "That''s not right. She doesn''t have any good friends. Who did she go to this amusement park with? And who was the one who took the photo for her? What did this heart mean? Are you in love?" Gong Lu frowned in confusion. Seeing that Yu Heng did not speak, Gong Lu made a bold guess. "Could it be that the husband she was talking about took the photos?" Chapter 41 - 41: Take Care Chapter 41: Take Care Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As he said this, he turned his head and saw Yu Heng staring at the photo with a gloomy face. He kept zooming in and out, wishing he could study these photos thoroughly. Gong Lu was stunned for a moment. Then, he said in disbelief, ¡°Brother Heng, is what she said true?¡± What if Hai Tang really had a husband? ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Heng immediately refuted. Seeing Gong Lu¡¯s puzzled face, he pointed at the photos again.¡± Look, theposition, details, and style of these photos are too perfect. As everyone knows, men can¡¯t take good photos.¡± ¡°So,¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression rxed a lot. ¡°These photos were taken by the woman.¡± ¡°Oh, right, right, right! Brother Heng, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Gong Lu pped his thigh in realization.¡± But hasn¡¯t she always been unpopr? I remember that she doesn¡¯t have many friends. Then who apanied her to the amusement park?¡± ¡°Hmph, how would I know?¡± Yu Heng snorted coldly. The image of Hai Tang always being submissive when she saw him appeared in his mind. But even if a woman apanied Hai Tang to the amusement park, it still made him very unhappy. In the past, the focus of Hai Tang¡¯s life was on him. He did not allow Hai Tang to have any unnecessary social interactions, so Hai Tang could only revolve around him. But now, not long after Hai Tang left him, she had found a new friend and wanted to use this to distract him? Yu Heng naturally took Hai Tang¡¯s post as a hint to him and yed hard to get. Yu Heng sneered and ordered Gong Lu, ¡°Use your phone to send her a message.¡± ¡°What? Send what?¡± Gong Lu scratched his head. ¡°She¡¯s been too bold recently. On ount of our past rtionship, I¡¯ll let her off this time. If she acts up again, I won¡¯t be so tolerant anymore.¡±Yu Heng said lightly. He had seen many of such women¡¯s little tricks in order to gain favor, but he did not expect Hai Tang, who had always been honest and dutiful, to y such tricks. ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Lu replied. Then, he wrote a message and sent it to Hai Tang: Hai Tang, I¡¯ll help my Brother Heng inform you that you¡¯ve been too bold recently. Brother Heng said that he¡¯ll let you off this time, but if you do it again, you¡¯ll have to take care of yourself.] After sending the message, Gong Lu raised his eyebrows at Yu Heng.¡± Brother Heng, just watch. Once Hai Tang hears you say this, she¡¯ll definitely be scared witless ande back to beg for your forgiveness.¡± On the other side. Seeing Gong Lu¡¯s message, Hai Tang frowned slightly. What was Yu Heng doing? This time, he even used Gong Lu¡¯s phone to send her a message. He even said some random and inexplicable things. Did Yu Heng really think she was still the obedient Hai Tang from before? His threat was nothing to her. Hai Tang didn¡¯t even bother to reply, so she simply blocked Gong Lu¡¯s chat software contact information. Gu Yun, who was sitting on the other side of the car seat, carefully noticed the change in Hai Tangs expression. Seeing this, he asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Tang put away her phone and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t thought of how to exin Yu Hengs matter to Gu Yun yet, so she turned to look out the window and avoided Gu Yun¡¯s concerned gaze. She said vaguely, ¡°Just some work matters.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Gu Yun didn¡¯t ask further, but he didn¡¯t need to think to know that something that could make Hai Tang unhappy was definitely caused by that Yu Heng. ¡°Do you still have to go to work tomorrow?¡± he asked softly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Tang nodded. Although she didn¡¯t want to stay in Yu Hengspany, if Yu Heng didn¡¯t agree to her resignation application, she would still be an employee of Yu Heng¡¯spany. If she cked off during her tenure and left behind evidence, thepany could put her on the list of untrustworthy people, which would affect her future job search. Even though the Gu family had arge business, Hai Tang did not think that she could be with Gu Yun for the rest of her life. Therefore, she had to find a way out for herself to support herself. ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to send you to work,¡± Gu Yun said.¡± The car fell into silence once again. Hai Tang tilted her head to look at the scenery outside the window and suddenly realized that the road back was a little unfamiliar. She was a little surprised.¡±This is¡­Where are you going?¡± Gu Yun curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a little surprise for you. You¡¯ll find outter..¡± Chapter 42 - 42: Ambivalent Female Celebrity Chapter 42: Ambivalent Female Celebrity Trantor: Draaon Boat Trantion Editor: Draaon Boat Trantion ¡°Surprise?¡± Haitang was a little stunned. It had been a long time since she had heard someone prepare a surprise for her. For a moment, she forgot how to respond. Looking at Gu Yun¡¯s bright eyes, her heart suddenly started to beat fast. At the same time, Yu Heng saw that Haitang had not replied to Gong Lu¡¯s message for a long time, so he could not help but urge,¡±¡±Why hasn¡¯t she replied yet? Ask her what she¡¯s doing.¡± However, Gong Lu¡¯s [What are you doing?] As soon as he sent the message, a red exmation mark appeared on the left side of the message. There was also a line of small words below it,¡±l¡¯m sorry, the other party has rejected your message.¡± Gong Lu was stunned.¡± Uh, she seems to have cklisted me.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t the message sent just now?¡± Yu Heng snatched the phone and sent Haitang a question mark. The message was still rejected. He clicked into Haitang¡¯s Moments again, but there was only a ck line on the page. Other than that, he could not see anything else. ¡°Eh?¡± Gong Lu came over and asked in confusion. I just saw the photos in her Moments. Did she really block me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize Haitang was so petty before?¡±Gong Lu pursed his lips and said, ¡°Brother Heng, there¡¯s no need to spoil such a petty woman. Let¡¯s go to that newly opened bar today to hunt for women¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Before Gong Lu could finish, Yu Heng punched the sofa. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±He¡¯s really getting more and morewless! She didn¡¯t even want to reply to a message. Did she think that she was very noble?¡± Seeing that Yu Heng was angry, Gong Lu quickly advised,¡±Aiya, it¡¯s not worth it to be angry over Haitang. There are thousands of women in the world. What¡¯s not better than her?¡± ¡°Does she really not take me seriously? When did he be so bold?¡±Yu Heng didn¡¯t listen to Gong Lu at all. Instead, he continued to tap Haitang¡¯s profile picture. However, he identally clicked into Gong Lu¡¯s Moments, and the top post was a photo of him hugging a beautiful woman. Gong Lu usually liked to post on his WeChat Moments. He also liked to post some photos of eating, drinking, and having fun from time to time. Because Yu Heng often hung out with him, he often appeared in his WeChat Moments. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Gong Lu would take a photo of him, but when he saw that this post had been posted recently, Yu Heng suddenly thought that perhaps Haitang was angry with him because of this photo and took her anger out on Gong Lu to block him. Thinking of this, Yu Heng immediately raised his head and questioned Gong Lu,¡±Did Haitang see this photo?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Gong Lu quickly shook his head, but when he saw Yu Heng¡¯s eyes that were about to spit fire, he said without confidence, ¡°I think I should have seen it¡­l specially sent this photo to her to tell her that you don¡¯tck women.¡± Yu Heng suddenly felt a headache, but when he thought about how Haitang did not reply to the message because of this and blocked Gong Lu, he became angry again.¡± Even if she saw it, what right does she have to be angry? ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s not your girlfriend, and she¡¯s not as good-looking as those models. Why is she jealous?¡±Gong Lu echoed. ¡°So it¡¯s jealousy.¡± Yu Heng frowned. In the past, no matter what kind of woman he came into contact with, Haitang would never show any signs of resistance. She would even help him prepare for dates or meals with women. He had thought that Haitang was a blockhead and thought that she was unromantic and not as attractive as others. However, if Haitang was acting strangely because she was jealous of his contact with other women, then he felt that it was understandable. After all, he, Yu Heng, was indeed handsome and had the capital to make women fight over him. But he was very unhappy with Haitang¡¯s behavior. This was undoubtedly ignoring his authority and throwing his face to the ground. Thinking of this, Yu Heng¡¯s face darkened and he said unhappily,¡±¡±l hate stupid women. She thinks that this will work, so I have to teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°What lesson?¡± Gong Lu couldn¡¯t wait to see Haitang suffer. Yu Heng snorted coldly.¡± Hmph, inform Xu Liu to sign her. Tell her toe to thepany tomorrow morning to sign the contract. ¡°Xu Liu? Brother Heng, if you want to get Haitang back and she finds out, won¡¯t that be bad?¡±Gong Lu hesitated. Xu Liu was a new generation of female celebrities who had be popr this year. She had an ambiguous rtionship with Yu Heng in private and was often rumored by the media.. Chapter 43 - 43: Gu Yun’s Surprise Chapter 43: Gu Yun¡¯s Surprise Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The reason why the two of them were rumored was because before she became famous, she had a famous romantic story with Yu Heng in the industry. At that time, Xu Liu was still a poor artiste who had just debuted. Because she wanted to earn some extra money, she came to a luxury cruise ship to work as a waiter. A drunk middle-aged wealthy businessman took a fancy to her and wanted to make her drink in public. Xu Liu was unwilling, so she was humiliated and made difficult for by the middle-aged wealthy businessman. Just as Xu Liu was almost stripped naked by the bodyguards called by the middle-aged wealthy businessman, Yu Heng appeared and saved the damsel in distress. The two of them got to know each other. Later on, Xu Liu was the woman that Yu Heng cared about the most for a long time. Hai Tang naturally also knew about Yu Heng and Xu Liu¡¯s former rtionship. She also knew that Yu Heng¡¯spany¡¯s renewed contract with Xu Liu meant that their rtionship had revived. ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± Yu Heng said indifferently. I did it on purpose to let her know! Didn¡¯t she like to be jealous? This time, she would let her be jealous to her heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°But, if Hai Tang really doesn¡¯te back¡­¡¯ ¡°Impossible, she definitely won¡¯t be able to take it and wille back to look for me!¡±Yu Heng said firmly. He knew Hai Tang too well. With the stimtion of this matter, Hai Tang would definitely notst long before revealing her true form. When the time came, he would definitely teach Hai Tang a lesson and take revenge on her for torturing him these past few days. On the other side. Soon, the car stopped. Before Hai Tang could look out the window, Gu Yun took out a ribbon and covered Hai Tang¡¯s eyes with his hand. ¡°Why are you covering my eyes?¡± Hai Tang felt uneasy. The darkness made her lose her sense of security, but at the same time, the sound of her own heartbeat became more and more obvious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always hold your hand. Come with me.¡±¡± Immediately, Hai Tang felt a warm hand holding her hand. Then, she followed Gu Yun out of the car and stepped on the soft grass. She could faintly smell a sweet fragrance. The two of them walked along the ridge for a while before Gu Yun brought her to a stop. Then, Gu Yun adjusted her position, took off the ribbon, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡± Hai Tang slowly opened her eyes. All she could see was a beautiful red color. Beautiful roses were blooming in the field. Around her was arge rose field. She could not see the end of it. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the rose field was filled with a strong fragrance. It was as beautiful as heaven. No girl would dislike such romance. Hai Tang¡¯s heart almost stopped for a moment, and then she subconsciously covered her mouth.¡± So many roses, oh my god!¡± ¡°I originally nned to get someone to send these roses to your house tomorrow, but you have to work tomorrow, so I just brought you here.¡±Gu Yun exined. Seeing that Hai Tang was still in a daze, he poked her face with a smile.¡± Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it! Thank you!¡± Only then did Hai Tang react. She kept nodding like a chick pecking at rice, but when she thought about how much manpower and resources were needed to cultivate so many roses, she subconsciously said,¡¯¡±¡®But these are too expensive. Gu Yun, you don¡¯t have to be so good to me¡­¡± After the initial surprise, she actually felt a little inferior and timid. Was she really worthy of Gu Yun¡¯s treatment? Although she knew that this money was just a drop in the bucket for Gu Yun, she still did not think that she was worthy of it. After all, the good Gu Yun treated her now was all because she forced Gu Yun when she was drunk. She could not enjoy it with a clear conscience. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s perturbed expression, Gu Yunforted her with a rxed expression,¡±¡±lt would be a waste if no one sees the roses from the moment they bloom to the moment they wither.¡± Hai Tang heard this and felt much more at ease. Then she heard Gu Yun say, ¡®¡±¡®1 think your existence makes the roses even more beautiful. It¡¯s an honor for me and the roses to give the roses to you.¡± Moreover, this rose field had been prepared for Hai Tang for many years. To be able to bring Hai Tang here today was also fulfilling his wish. Hai Tang¡¯s face immediately turned red with embarrassment when she heard such straightforward and undisguised praise. She didn¡¯t even know where to look.. Chapter 44 - 44: A Pair of Diamond Rings Chapter 44: A Pair of Diamond Rings Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun smiled and took out another small box. When he opened the box, there were two diamond rings inside. The female ring with the smaller ring had a diamond the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. It was obvious that it was worth a lot of money. The male ring was decorated with simple curves, looking simple, elegant, and full of design. Under Hai Tang¡¯s shocked gaze, Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang gently and affectionately and said, ¡°¡±1 think marrying you is the happiest thing in the world. Happy wedding, honey.¡± As he spoke, he lifted Hai Tang¡¯s right hand and slowly but firmly helped her put on the diamond ring. Hai Tang opened her mouth, but nothing came out. At this moment, she could clearly feel that the deep affection in Gu Yun¡¯s words was not fake, but she did not understand and could not respond to such strong emotions. Thus, Hai Tang could only mumble,¡± I¡¯m wearing such an expensive diamond ring. What if I lose it?¡¯¡±¡® Gu Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh. He demonstrated how to remove the movable diamond on the top of the diamond ring for her and said, ¡°The diamond on it can be disassembled. You can take the diamond when you go to work and wear this in ring. It looks good.¡± ¡°Indeed, but this is too expensive¡­¡± Hai Tang hesitated. Patting her hand, Gu Yun said,¡± It represents the heart. It has nothing to do with the price. Besides, we were originally missing a pair of diamond rings when we got married. This is just right.¡¯¡±¡® Only then did Hai Tang manage to calm herself down and ept the diamond ring. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s eyes drift back to the rose field and start daydreaming, Gu Yun helplessly reminded her,¡¯¡±¡®You still have to put a ring on my finger, honey.¡± Gu Yun deliberately lengthened the tone of the word ¡± wife,¡± which sounded rather teasing and flirtatious. Hai Tang¡¯s face was burning, and she quickly picked up the male ring and put it on for him. Gu Yun then smiled in satisfaction. He held Hai Tang¡¯s hand and sat down on a chair at the side.¡± Are you tired? Rest for a while.¡± However, this was the first time Hai Tang had seen such a beautiful sea of flowers that belonged only to her. She had just sat down when she stood up and said excitedly, ¡®¡±¡®1 want to go to the rose field to take a look!¡± Gu Yun nodded with a smile. Then, he saw Hai Tang only walk a few steps before she started running on the ridge. It could be seen that Hai Tang really liked this sea of roses. Gu Yun took out his phone and took a selfie of Hai Tang¡¯s back and the sea of roses. In the photo, Hai Tang¡¯s back was happy and yful. Gu Yun only showed a smiling eye in the lower left corner of the photo. He was very satisfied with this photo and immediately posted it on his WeChat Moments with a caption: [A romantic moment with my wife.] There was ament below: [Brother Yun, how many times do you post on your WeChat Moments to show off your love? I really can¡¯t take it anymore.] [Gu Yun, why do you have a wife and I don¡¯t? I¡¯m going to cklist you.] [Sister-inw is so beautiful. She looks like a little elf. This eye is not bad either, but if it¡¯s Gu Yun¡¯s eye, then forget it.] Gu Yun¡¯s grandfather, Gu Lan, alsomented five minutester, [This photo is really good. I want to hug my great-grandson.] Gu Yun replied below,[Grandpa, I¡¯m working hard, but this matter can¡¯t be rushed.]] Hai Tang was tired from ying in the rose field, and the sun had just set. When she returned to Gu Yun¡¯s side with a bouquet of plucked roses, she saw that Gu Yun had been looking at her, so she exined,¡±¡±I want to pick some and put them in a vase at home.¡± However, Gu Yun was not looking at the roses in her hand, but her hand.¡± You¡¯re hurt.¡±¡± Hai Tang raised her hand to take a look. She had been cut by the rose thorns when she was picking flowers. It was not serious and only bled a little. She shook her head.¡±it¡¯s a small injury. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡± However, Gu Yun did not listen to her. He frowned slightly and brought her back to the car. He found the medicine in the car and took the cotton swab that had been applied with medicine, pretending to help her apply the medicine. Seeing Gu Yun carefully ce her hand on his knee and lean his head over, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but say,¡¯¡± ¡®Why don¡¯t I do it myself¡­¡± As the cold ointment was gently applied to the wound, Hai Tang¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker until it disappeared. She had to admit that Gu Yun¡¯s technique of applying the medicine was very good. He treated her like a fragile object and took good care of her. He did not make her feel any pain at all. After Gu Yun applied the ointment on one wound, he turned around to apply the ointment and continued to apply it on her other wounds. Looking at Gu Yun¡¯s extremely serious expression, Hai Tang could not even bear to disturb him and held her breath.. Chapter 45 - 45: Gu Yun Asks For Praise Chapter 45: Gu Yun Asks For Praise Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You have to be more careful next time you y. Once you¡¯re happy, you¡¯ll be rash. ¡°Gu Yun instructed as he applied the medicine. ¡°I identally did it¡­¡± Hai Tang replied weakly. She could clearly feel Gu Yun¡¯s warm breath on her hand. It was itchy and a little wet. Her mind suddenly shed to the night when Gu Yun was sweating all over. At that time, his body was also hot and sticky. At that time, she was clearly the dominant one when she was drunk, but why was it that now, as long as Gu Yun did something, she did not know what to Following this thought, Hai Tang thought of the X-rated images that cameter. Her face suddenly turned red. She swallowed carefully, afraid that Gu Yun would notice her abnormality. However, at this moment, Gu Yun happened to raise his head and talk to her.¡± What do you want to eat when we go home tonight?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s face was boiling hot. Seeing Gu Yun looking at her, she hurriedly turned her head away.¡± Ah, what?¡± Gu Yun saw that her side profile was still red and paused for a moment. The carriage suddenly fell silent. Hai Tang knew that Gu Yun¡¯s gaze had been on her, but Gu Yun did not continue to speak. She could even hear her own heartbeat. In order to break the awkwardness, Hai Tang¡¯s body stiffened and she did not turn her head. She stuttered,¡±¡±What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± Gu Yun stared at her with a faint smile, but he did not answer her question directly. Instead, he deliberately raised his voice and replied,¡±Oh, so you want to ¡®eat¡¯ me tonight.¡± After saying that, he even pinched Hai Tang¡¯s fingers and gently hooked her soft fingers. The atmosphere was extremely ambiguous. Hai Tang pulled her hand back abruptly, almost jumping out of her seat. Shepletely turned her face away, not daring to look at Gu Yun at all. She could only use the tiger¡¯s might as a fox to fiercely say,¡¯¡±¡®You, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± Her voice was anxious, shy, and angry,pletely different from the usual easy-going and calm Hai Tang. At this moment, Hai Tang was like a little rabbit whose grass had been snatched away. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s tense back and her entire body almost sticking to the window, Gu Yun narrowed his eyes and smiled. He moved his body to the side to give her some space. Although he liked Hai Tang¡¯s shy appearance and found it particrly cute, he knew that he could not force her too hard, lest she was scared away. ¡°I was talking nonsense.¡± Gu Yun took the initiative to lower his head and admit defeat. He cleared his throat and regained hisposure. Then, he began to slowly pack up the things scattered on the seat. ¡°I¡¯ve applied the medicine and even bandaged it for you. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±Gu Yun finished packing and saw that Hai Tang was still huddled in the corner of the car seat, not looking at him, so he said lightly. Hai Tang wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked down. The wounds on her hands that had been cut by the roses were now wrapped in pink ribbons. The ribbons wrapped around her fingers all the way to her wrist. Gu Yun even tied a small bow at the knot. Her fair skin looked even more delicate. After Gu Yun¡¯s careful design and bandaging, the pink ribbon even looked like a hollowed-out bracelet ornament, looking very beautiful. Hai Tang stared at the pink ribbon for a long time. She did not expect Gu Yun to be so considerate and perfect even when bandaging her wound. It was as if he was treating her as a precious gift. Hai Tang suddenly remembered the past. Because her parents had passed away, very few people remembered her birthday and no one celebrated it with her. As a result, she rarely received gifts. In the Hai family, Hai Yuan would sometimes give her a few gifts, but they were all robots and racing car models that the little boy thought were pretty and fun. Although Hai Tang didn¡¯t like them, she still put away the gifts and their packaging. She had once told Yu Heng about her birthday and had been secretly looking forward to a surprise. However, the first gift Yu Heng had given her was a doll that he had casually grabbed at the arcade. It did not even have an outer packaging. But Hai Tang still put the doll away seriously. Later, Yu Heng simply forgot her birthday, and that doll became the first andst birthday present Yu Heng gave her. Hai Tang suddenly felt a little emotional. It turned out that she could receive gifts even if it wasn¡¯t her birthday. She could also be treated well. Just as Hai Tang was lost in her thoughts, Gu Yun asked again as if he was taking credit,¡±¡±How is it? You haven¡¯t said whether it looks good or not.¡± Hai Tang hurriedly rubbed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at him. At this moment, Gu Yun¡¯s eyes were bright and his expression was a little smug, as if he was waiting for her praise.. Chapter 46 - 46: What Attracted Him Chapter 46: What Attracted Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang smiled gently and said sincerely,¡± ¡°it¡¯s really nice. This is the first time I¡¯ve received such a nice ribbon. Thank you.¡± Gu Yun was stunned. He had only wanted to receive apliment from Hai Tang, but he had not expected Hai Tang to answer so seriously. He actually did not know what to do. After deliberating his words, Gu Yun asked tentatively, ¡°You said this is the first time you received such a ribbon?¡± Based on his understanding, although the Hai family was not particrly prominent, the members of the Hai family at least did not have to worry about food and clothing. As the adopted daughter of the Hai family, even if Hai Tang was not favored, her conditions were at least not bad. Hai Tang nodded. Her gaze drifted into the distance, and she said as if she was reminiscing, ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s indeed the first time someone has given me such a beautiful ribbon. Haiyuan thought that the ribbon didn¡¯t look good, so he gave it to me in a box.¡± Thinking of the troublemaker Hai Yuan, Hai Tang smiled and shook her head.¡± What does a child know about good looks? It¡¯s all based on his own taste. One year, he gave me a Supreme Ultraman-¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hai Tang could not help butugh. Without waiting for Gu Yun¡¯s reply, she seemed to have opened her mouth and said, ¡°Actually, the sea of roses you brought me to see today was also the first time I received flowers. There were so many flowers. I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t help but pick a few and want to bring them back. Gu Yun, I¡¯m really grateful to you. Without you, I might not have experienced this feeling in my life. It¡¯s really wonderful and emotional.¡± With that, Hai Tang leaned back in her seat and rolled down the window. She narrowed her eyes and allowed the wind to blow on her face to take away the warmth. When she said this, her expression was not aggrieved. Instead, she was very calm and rxed, as if she was telling someone else¡¯s story. Gu Yun opened his mouth, wanting to say something tofort her, but he was speechless for a moment. This was the first time Hai Tang had told him about the past so calmly. Although Gu Yun understood her general situation, he did not know what she was thinking. Should hefort her? But Hai Tang did not seem to care about the past. Hearing the information revealed in Hai Tang¡¯s words, Gu Yun vaguely understood that the Hai family did not treat her well, and Yu Heng did not treat her well either. His heart felt sour for no reason. ¡°I will have this feeling every day.¡±Gu Yun only said this in the end. He secretly made up his mind. He wanted to treat Hai Tang better, so good that she forgot all the unbearable and traumatized things in the past, so good that Hai Tang was willing to give her heart to him again. Hai Tang only thought that Gu Yun wasforting her. She smiled politely and did not take it to heart. She thought that being able to meet such an outstanding and dazzling person like Gu Yun by chance was probably the luckiest thing in her life. Gu Yun had a good family background, was smart and hardworking, and was so good at making girls happy. He was a dutiful lover and husband. In the future, he would definitely notck outstanding girls who pursued and admired him. And Gu Yun would also meet a woman who was truly suitable for him and spend the rest of his life with him. Hai Tang wondered how long she could maintain her husband and wife rtionship with Gu Yun. ¡°Gu Yun, before you married me, did many girls chase you? ¡°Hai Tang suddenly turned her head and asked. Gu Yun was still thinking about how he could make Hai Tang happy, so he told her the truth without hesitation,¡±¡±Yes.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Hai Tang retracted her gaze. She felt a little disappointed for no reason and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve dyed you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her drunken promiscuity, Gu Yun would have married someone more suitable for him. In front of Gu Yun, who could be said to be a proud son of heaven, Hai Tang always felt inferior. ¡°What?¡± Gu Yun sensed that Hai Tang¡¯s mood was a little off. He repeatedly considered the word ¡°dy¡± and couldn¡¯t help but ask again,¡±¡±What are you dying me for? Where did you dy it?¡± Hai Tang did not answer. She continued to ask, ¡°¡±Then what was your ideal lover like in the past?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Gu Yun answered without hesitation. He thought that this was already very obvious. Hai Tang obviously didn¡¯t believe him. She smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Sure enough, Gu Yun was still so good at making girls happy. Even after they got married, in order to not let her think too much, he said that the ideal type was like her. However, Hai Tang did not think that she was good in any way. She felt that it was unrealistic and impossible for Gu Yun to like her.. Chapter 47 - 47: Demonized Love Show Chapter 47: Demonized Love Show Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Gu Yun had always been very good to her, so good that Hai Tang felt guilty, so she decided not to refute Gu Yun¡¯s words to avoid hurting him. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s look of disbelief, Gu Yun was a little anxious. He added, It¡¯s true. From then on, I¡­ Hai Tang nced at him. Gu Yun paused and did not continue. ¡°Ah.¡± Hai Tang let out a long breath. She didn¡¯t say anything else, closed her eyes, and went to sleep. This kind of silent and somewhat oppressive atmospherested until night time. Gu Yun thought hard for a long time, but he did not understand why the atmosphere was fine at the beginning, but in the end, Hai Tang looked a little disinterested. Did he do something wrong or say something wrong? Gu Yun really couldn¡¯t think of anything, so he sent a message to ask his biological sister, Gu Song. Gu Yun,¡±Xiao Song, are you asleep?¡± Gu Song replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing an experiment. Brother, you better have something urgent to tell me.¡± ] Gu Yun,[l went out to y with your sister-inw today. I don¡¯t know why she was not in high spirits on the way back. She didn¡¯t talk to me much when she got home.]] Gu Song,¡±Then why didn¡¯t you go talk to her ande to me instead?¡±] Gu Yun, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she finds me annoying. She seems to have her own things to do.¡± Moreover, Xiao Song, you¡¯re also a girl, so I think you might understand a little.] Indeed, ever since she returned home, Hai Tang had been busy with work. Although she was always ready to leave Yu Heng¡¯spany, she did not want to give up her career. This was her conscientious work attitude. Hai Tang was busy until ten o¡¯clock at night. Gu Song: ¡± Brother, you¡¯re really a wimp. I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. Go ask another woman.¡±] Gu Yun did not reply for a while. Gu Song wiped his hands and suddenly realized that there were no other members of the opposite sex around her brother. He sighed and replied, [Tell me, what happened?] Gu Yun carefully recalled what had happened today. Other than omitting his conversation with Hai Tang in the car to protect her privacy, he exined everything clearly. Gu Song scratched his head.¡± I feel that you¡¯re doing a good job. How did you make Sister-inw unhappy?¡± However, although I can¡¯t tell, you must be at fault. You should reflect on yourself.] Gu Song said, [I¡¯m going to continue with the experiment. I have to hand in the experimental data tomorrow morning. Brother, good night.]] After saying that, Gu Song threw his phone away and picked up the sample test tube and notebook behind him. He felt that something was wrong. ¡°Wait, why is my brother so talkative today? ¡°Only then did Gu Song realize that the number of words she exchanged with Gu Yun tonight was even more than the two of them had spoken in the past three months. It seemed that love had turned Gu Yun from a cold iceberg into a love fool. Gu Songughed and shook his head helplessly.¡± Gu Yun, oh Gu Yun, you finally met someone who can teach you a lesson.¡±¡® After chatting for a long time, Gu Song did not give a specific solution. Gu Yun was confused. Hence, he sent another message to his group chat: [Please ask, I seem to have made her unhappy. What should I do? Someone who could speak clearly and give a n.] Everyone happened to be free at this time, and Gu Yun immediately received several replies. [No way, Brother Yun. You¡¯re just a newlywed, and you¡¯re already making sister-inw angry?] [Gu Yun, you really know how to show off. You haven¡¯t spoken in the group for hundreds of years, but the moment you open your mouth, it¡¯s about your wife.] [You want to pretend to be in a conflict to attract us to talk and talk about your love story, right? I¡¯m not falling for it!] [Oh no, Gu Yun, who has never been interested in women, is really about to be enlightened. Everyone, don¡¯t help him. Let him be confused.] [A new way to show off your love. Brother Yun, you¡¯re so ck-hearted.] [President Gu, do you treat your brothers as your employees? You still want to give me a n? You¡¯re really crazy.] There were even people who deliberately gloated and jeered, [That¡¯s great! You¡¯ve made Sister-inw unhappy! Sister-inw is going to throw you away!] When Gu Yun saw this, he immediately frowned and replied,[lmpossible, she won¡¯t leave me.] It was not easy to marry Hai Tang. How could he do something to make Hai Tang leave him? Gu Yun¡¯s reply immediately angered everyone. [The case has been solved! Gu Yun is here to show off his love. Everyone, run!] [I didn¡¯t expect Brother Yun to reveal his true colors the moment he got married. He¡¯s a lovey-dovey maniac..] Chapter 48 - 48: So What If You Have a Wife Chapter 48: So What If You Have a Wife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [So what if you have a wife?] Gu Yun replied,¡±None of you have a wife. Of course I¡¯m amazingpared to you.¡±] The young masters of the various wealthy families in the group fell silent. Ye Song had just entered a drinking session and was half full. He was a little tipsy and saw that his brothers had been sending messages. Out of curiosity, he clicked on it. He swiped a few times in the chat history and saw Gu Yun¡¯s initial message. He immediately could not take it anymore. Ye Song immediately scolded, ¡°Gu Yun, are you crazy?¡± Why did youe out in the middle of the night to show off your love and provoke your brothers?] [You¡¯re awesome just because you have a wife, right? I¡¯ll find a wife tomorrow. Let¡¯s see how you can still be arrogant!] Gu Yun replied,¡±Oh, you can look for it.¡± Ye Song exploded with anger. Ye Song was already a little drunk, so he got excited and directly sent out a message in the group: [F * ck, I¡¯ll f * Ck you, f * Ck you!] Ye Song¡¯s long string of incoherent vulgarities. Gu Yun understood him very well and replied,¡±Ye Song, you¡¯re drunk.¡±] Ye Song was even angrier. I¡¯m not drunk! I can still drink!] Gu Yun replied again, ¡°You didn¡¯t drink from mest time.¡±] Ye Song¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Come again,e again, I will never lose to you!¡± Gu Yun, where are you? Come here!] Gu Yun looked at the time and finally replied,[No, I¡¯m going to sleep with my wife.] The people who were watching the fun in the group started to cheer even more. [Brother Ye is going to die of anger, right? Hahahahaha.] [Ye Song is at the bar again tonight, right? With Gu Yun¡¯s words, he was probably so angry that he took a car home.] [No, no, no. I think Ye Song will pass out again.] Ye Song,[You¡¯re all bad things!] If you¡¯re not convinced,e andpete with me. I can¡¯t win against Gu Yun, so it¡¯s easy to deal with you!] The topic changed, and the group of people were very excited by Gu Yun. They all began to quarrel fiercely. Gu Yun looked at the pile of messages and finally found two words that were rted to the question he raised. One was like this: ¡± I¡¯ll say it. I¡¯ve been in many rtionships. Girls are all stubborn but soft-hearted. You just have to admit defeat, hug, and kiss again.] The other message was like this: ¡®Brother Yun, maybe Sister-inw just finds you annoying. Don¡¯t disturb her. Let her be quiet for a while and do what you should do. Then, wait for Sister-inw to need you before you appear.¡¯ ] Just as Gu Yun was seriously considering the feasibility of these two pieces of information, Hai Tang appeared, drying her half-dried hair. She had been dealing with work documents for three hours. After taking a shower, she was so sleepy that she yawned. At this moment, she urgently needed to lie down on a soft bed to sleep. Seeing Gu Yun sitting on the bed with a serious expression, thinking about something, Hai Tang did not disturb him. She went up from the other side of the bed and started ying with her phone. Gu Yun looked at her carefully and decided to give her some personal space like the second message. After all, he did spend a lot of time with Hai Tang. Hai Tang had a very independent and strong personality, so there was indeed a possibility that she would find him annoying. Listening to Hai Tang¡¯s asional movements while ying with her phone, Gu Yun became even more cautious, trying to reduce his presence and not disturb her. At eleven o¡¯clock, Hai Tang yawned, turned off her phone, covered herself with the nket, and prepared to sleep. Gu Yun was still in the same sitting position. He was waiting for Hai Tang to be quiet, then he would ask her what he had done wrong. But when he turned his head again, Hai Tang had already closed her eyes and fallen asleep. She was lying straight and did not unconsciously crawl into his arms like she had the night before. Gu Yun struggled in his heart for a moment and immediately decided to use the first message. But he really didn¡¯t dare to hug and kiss Hai Tang directly. After all, other than that night, the two of them hadn¡¯t done anything particrly intimate. Thus, Gu Yuny down, turned his head to look at Hai Tang, and called out softly, ¡®¡±Wife, wife?¡± Hai Tang closed her eyes and did not move. He leaned closer and breathed into her ear.¡±Honey, are you asleep?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyelids moved slightly, and even the corners of her mouth twitched. Seeing that Hai Tang seemed to have fallen asleep, Gu Yun gave up onmunicating with her. Instead, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms like before. Then, he gently rested his chin on Hai Tang¡¯s head, smelling her fragrant hair as he pondered. However, when Gu Yun quieted down, Hai Tang could not fall asleep.. Chapter 49 - 49: Not Doing Well Chapter 49: Not Doing Well Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She was pretending to be asleep just now because she noticed that Gu Yun was always looking at her intentionally or unintentionally. Thus, Hai Tang recalled what happened during the day. She suddenly realized that Gu Yun had taken her to the amusement park, helped her obtain dolls, brought her to see the sea of roses, put on a diamond ring for her, and wrapped a beautiful ribbon for her. He had all hoped that she would be happy. Her response seemed to be insufficient, and it even made the atmosphere a little awkward on the way back. Hai Tang felt that her shyness, nervousness, and inferiorityplex were all her own problems. Gu Yun had not done anything wrong. Gu Yun did not take the initiative to talk to her after she was done with her work. Was it because she was too cold that Gu Yun was sad? However, Hai Tang did not know how to deal with such matters, nor did she know how to face Gu Yun. She always felt a little guilty and embarrassed. Thus, even though Hai Tang heard Gu Yun calling her, she pretended to be asleep. It was not until Gu Yun began to breathe beside her ear that she immediately woke up from the itchy earlobe and the numbness all over her body. Then, Gu Yun actually pulled her into his arms again. She had been hugged by Gu Yun like this in her sleep before, but that was when she was asleep and did not know. Now that she was awake, the feeling of being ¡°hugged by Gu Yun¡± was exceptionally clear, making her entire body and even her heart itch. Hai Tang really wanted to move. She was also very hot, but when she heard Gu Yun¡¯s strong heartbeat, his firm chest muscles, and the special and pleasant scent of sandalwood on his body, she did not dare to move. Under such torment and temptation, Hai Tang was soon covered in a thinyer of sweat. Gu Yun noticed that she was sweating and lowered his head to help her wipe her sweat. He stared at her long eyshes for a while and moved his hand that had been resting on Hai Tang¡¯s waist. He noticed that Hai Tang was also sweating. Gu Yun lifted the nket to get some fresh air, but he was afraid that Hai Tang would catch a cold. In a dilemma, he tried to help Hai Tang wipe the sweat off her body. After all, Hai Tang frowned slightly and looked a little ufortable. Thus, Gu Yun¡¯s hand reached into Hai Tang¡¯s pajamas. He did not dare to be too presumptuous, so he simply helped Hai Tang wipe the sweat off her back and VVd1SL. He did not notice that the moment his fingers touched the soft flesh on Hai Tang¡¯s waist, her body stiffened. Hai Tang closed her eyes tightly. At this moment, she was suffering. Especially when Gu Yun reached out to wipe her sweat, she almost wanted to run away. But this was their bedroom, the bed that they slept on, where could she escape Should she suddenly push Gu Yun away and sleep far away from him? Not only would that expose him, but it would also be too strange. It would probably hurt Gu Yun¡¯s heart. When Gu Yun¡¯srge hand moved around her body, Hai Tang almost cried out. It was a wonderful feeling. It was veryfortable and made her very sensitive. She could feel Gu Yun¡¯s care for her. She could even think of Gu Yun¡¯s expression when he faced her that night. No matter what, Gu Yun would always take good care of her. The more Hai Tang thought about it, the more confused she became, especially in Gu Yun¡¯s arms. Her entire body was enveloped in Gu Yun¡¯s aura, and what had happened in the past and during the day kept reying in her mind. Not only was her heart beating faster and faster, but her body temperature was also getting higher and higher. She was sweating more and more. She swallowed her saliva quietly. Gu Yun did not move after wiping her sweat. After a while, he noticed Hai Tang¡¯s abnormality. ¡°Hmm?¡± Gu Yun was puzzled. He felt that Hai Tang¡¯s entire body was abnormally hot. He moved the hand on Hai Tang¡¯s waist, wanting to help her change her sleeping position and take a look at the situation. However, when he moved, Hai Tang, who was letting her imagination run wild, thought he was going to do something. She arched her body like a small shrimp and used her hand to support his chest.¡± Gu Yun!¡± There was a hint of resistance and coquettishness in her voice. Gu Yun was stunned.¡± Aren¡¯t you asleep? I¡­ I want to help you wipe your sweat. Your body is so hot.¡± Only then did Hai Tang realize that she was thinking the wrong thing. She was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. She was afraid that Gu Yun would find out about her fantasies, so she buried her head in the nket and said in a muffled voice, ¡°¡±She fell asleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to wake you up, but¡­¡± Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang, who only showed the back of her head, and felt even more guilty. He simply confessed,¡±¡±l made you unhappy during the day. I reflected on it for a long time and don¡¯t know what I did wrong.. Can you tell Chapter 50 - 50: Sleeping in Different Beds Chapter 50: Sleeping in Different Beds Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang crawled out from under the nket and widened her eyes. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t do a bad job! I was too cold to you. It was my fault.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you unhappy?¡± Gu Yun looked into her eyes. Hai Tang¡¯s face turned red. She was about to melt under Gu Yun¡¯s gaze. She shook her head helplessly. ¡°No¡­¡± Only then did Gu Yun heave a sigh of relief. It was a false rm. He rxed a little and pulled Hai Tang into his arms. Then, he continued to look into her eyes and said seriously,¡±¡±l don¡¯t have any love experience. Sometimes, I won¡¯t take good care of you and will be very stupid. I hope you can give me more chances, okay?¡± ¡°What? Oh, sure¡­¡± Hai Tang was stunned. Gu Yun, however, was satisfied. He smiled in a good mood and wanted to continue hugging Hai Tang, but he found that Hai Tang had been using her hand to support his chest, as if blocking his approach. Hai Tang, however, was stunned by Gu Yun¡¯s smile. Thinking about how she was actually letting her imagination run wild when Gu Yun was worried about her, she became even more shy. ¡°Are you very hot?¡± Gu Yun asked. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Hai Tang waved her hands nervously. At this moment, she was so energetic that she did not feel sleepy at all. She did not dare to look at Gu Yun at all. She realized that as long as shey beside Gu Yun when she was awake, she could not sleep at all. Moreover, she would think of some strange things. But she still had to get up early for work tomorrow, so she couldn¡¯t possibly stay awake. Hai Tang gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She suddenly sat up. Hai Tang¡¯s expression became serious. She looked at Gu Yun and said,¡±¡±Gu Yun, we can¡¯t sleep together anymore.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This time, it was Gu Yun¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to sleeping with others. With you beside me¡­l¡¯m sleeping with the Bohemian Hai Tang said, somewhat embarrassed. Gu Yun still did not understand why things had taken such a turn. He tried to discuss with Hai Tang, ¡°¡±But before you¡­¡± Hai Tang had clearly been sleeping soundly in his arms. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to sleep together.¡±Hai Tang refused. ¡°Honey.¡± Gu Yun looked at her pitifully and reached out to pull her back under Lile Dld11KeL. In order to prevent what had just happened from happening again, Hai Tang simply hugged her pillow and stood by the bed. Gu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly became hurt. He didn¡¯t know why Hai Tang suddenly didn¡¯t want to sleep with him. Hai Tang felt guilty and worried that Gu Yun would think too much, so she softened her tone and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve always been used to sleeping alone. It¡¯s not your problem, and I¡¯m not angry.¡± Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s sad look of being abandoned, she could not help but shout again, ¡°Gu Yun.¡± For some reason, when she saw Gu Yun¡¯s expression just now, she almost said ¡°good¡± and wanted to coax him. However, that was too much like coaxing a child. The other party was the famous CEO of the Gu Corporation. How could he listen to her? ¡°Alright then.¡± Although Gu Yun did not understand what was going on, he still nodded in agreement. Thus, Hai Tang quickly hugged the pillow and fled to the room next door. After leaving Gu Yun¡¯s sight, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her just now, but she had been sweating. Even her inner thighs were sweating. She was really afraid that Gu Yun would find out about her embarrassment, so she simply ran away. Sitting on the bed in the next room, Hai Tang took out her phone and looked at the photos while calming herself down. Hai Tang saw the photo that Gu Yun had taken of her in the sea of roses. She smiled until her eyes narrowed in the romantic red. She thought about it and took out the wedding ring that Gu Yun had given her. She took a close-up and posted it on her WeChat Moments with a caption: [Thank you, Mr. Gu.] After a while, Gu Yun replied below: [Call me hubby.] Hai Tangughed and ignored his joke. She turned off her phone and went to sleep. The next morning, Hai Tang went to work. After saying goodbye to Gu Yun, Hai Tang turned her head and saw arge group of reporters surrounding thepany¡¯s entrance. Many employees who came to work were blocked from entering. Hai Tang did not want to squeeze with others, so she stood far away and watched. The reporters from several well-known media outlets had already upied seats at the entrance and were discussing it noisily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xu Liu woulde to sign the contract with Yu Heng¡¯spany at eight o¡¯clock? It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. Why haven¡¯t I seen anyone yet?¡± ¡°How can it be eight o¡¯clock just like that? These artistes would always act like big shots when they became popr. They would be at least an hourte..¡± Chapter 51 - 51: Toad and Swan Chapter 51: Toad and Swan Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hey, look, isn¡¯t that Xu Wan¡¯s car?¡± Seeing a snow-white nanny van drive over, arge group of reporters immediately swarmed over. ¡°Xu Liu, apart from business considerations, is there any other personal reason for you to work with the Yu Corporation again?¡± ¡°May I ask if the rumor that you had an unusual rtionship with Yu Heng is true?¡± ¡± Xu Liu, please respond to our media¡¯s questions¡­¡± Amidst the noise, Hai Tang heard a familiar name: Xu Liu. She took advantage of the opportunity when the reporters made way for her and quickly entered thepany¡¯s main entrance. Then, she looked back and saw a woman in a red dress with fair skin getting out of the car. She knew Xu Liu. Xu Liu had been in a rtionship with Yu Heng for a period of time. Now that she hade to Yu Heng¡¯spany, it seemed that the two of them had gotten back together. Hai Tang understood what had happened, but she did not take it to heart. She followed the crowd into the elevator. The news of a famous female celebritying to Xu Liu¡¯spany immediately caused the entirepany to gossip. ¡°Hey, do you know Xu Liu who wants to sign a contract with thepany? The period drama she acted in recently was very popr!¡±A female employee poked the girl next to her. ¡°Of course I know! Recently, her advertisements had been flying all over the ce. It was impossible not to see them. If I wasn¡¯t still at work, I would have gone to see what Perfected Xu Wan looked like!¡±Female employee number two replied. ¡°I saw her when I came up just now. Oh my god, she¡¯s especially fair and beautiful. She¡¯s simply the goddess ot my dreams!¡±Another male employee joined the discussion. Female employee No. 1 rolled her eyes at him.¡± Come on, only you guys think she¡¯s pretty. I¡¯ve seen her photos before. Compared to now, it feels like her breasts, nose, and mouth have all been done. She even had a beauty shot!¡± ¡°Ah! You¡¯ve fixed so many ces.¡± Female employee number two covered her mouth and said in surprise,¡±How much would that cost?¡± ¡°Tsk, how can such a big celebrityck money?¡±Female employee number one pursed her lips. Then, she said mysteriously,¡±Actually, Xu Liu has been rted to ourpany for a long time.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ve only been in thepany for a few months. I don¡¯t even know! ¡°Female employee number two came over. ¡°What rtionship?¡± the male employee asked curiously. Tell me quickly! I¡¯m so anxious.¡± ¡°Hmph, let me tell you¡­¡± Female employee number one¡¯s voice suddenly became softer.¡± Actually, a few years ago, before Xu Liu became popr, she talked to our CEO Yu! Later on, she would asionallye to thepany to look for President Yu!¡± ¡°President Yu? No way!¡± The two of them widened their eyes. Female employee number two winked.¡± Now that President Yu has signed a new contract with Xu Liu, it means that he likes Xu Liu enough to do this! Perhaps our Lady Boss will be Xu Liu in the future!¡± After saying that, she pointed in the direction above her head and said with a strange expression, ¡°But hasn¡¯t Hai Tang been with President Yu for many years? Then why is she still in thepany?¡± ¡°President Yu keeps pestering her. She¡¯s been with President Yu for so many years, but President Yu hasn¡¯t given her a status. In my opinion, she would be dealt with by Xu Liu sooner orter.¡±Female employee number one said confidently. ¡°Xu Liu is much better looking than Hai Tang. If I were President Yu, I would also choose Xu Liu.¡±the male employee said excitedly. Female employee number one: ¡± Come on, you¡¯re not as rich as President Yu. However, Hai Tang is indeed not as white as Xu Liu, nor is she as charming and flirtatious as Xu Liu. She¡¯s not as valuable and has a background as Xu Liu!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. You have feelings for a dog after raising it for so many years. If President Yu doesn¡¯t like her, it means that Hai Tang is really not that good.¡±Female employee number two agreed while ying with her phone. However, after waiting for a while, she did not hear any reply from the other two. When she looked up, she saw that the two of them were looking behind her in horror. Female employee number two turned around and saw their boss, Yu Heng, standing behind her, looking at her with a gloomy face. Obviously, Yu Heng had heard the contents of their discussion clearly. ¡°It¡¯s working hours. Why are you guys gossiping here instead of working hard?¡± Yu Heng said in a deep voice.¡± The three of them hurriedly returned to their desks. Female employee number one wanted to exin with a smile,¡±President Yu, we don¡¯t mean anything else. We just heard the news that Miss Xu is going to sign a contract with ourpany and are sincerely happy for you.¡± ¡°What are you happy about?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.¡± Female employee number one ttered,¡± I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve finally gotten together with Miss Xu. We like Miss Xu very much too.. We¡¯re all her fans! ¡®¡± Chapter 52 - 52: Hai Tang Is Really Married Chapter 52: Hai Tang Is Really Married Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right, that Hai Tang isn¡¯t even enough to carry Miss Xu¡¯s shoes! A person like her still dares to covet our President Yu. She¡¯s simply a toad lusting after swan meat. ¡± Female employee No. 2 said. Female employee number one was excited.¡± That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why we said she¡¯s not good. Anyone with eyes can see that she¡¯s not worthy¡­¡± However, when Yu Heng heard what they said, his expression became uglier and uglier. He suddenly reprimanded the two of them,¡±Shut up! If you dare to say such nonsense in thepany again, get lost!¡± The two female employees immediately lowered their heads in fear and apologized repeatedly. Yu Heng turned around and walked away angrily. After this incident, although everyone in thepany was even more gossipy about the rtionship between Yu Heng, Xu Liu, and Hai Tang, they did not dare to discuss it openly. Instead, they discussed it in a chat group of thepany¡¯s employees. [Is it true that President Yu and Xu Liu are getting back together? Why do I still see Hai Tang printing documents like nothing happened?] [Hasn¡¯t she always been like that? She rushed up to offer herself to President Yu, but President Yu didn¡¯t want it.] [Xu Liu is in CEO Yu¡¯s office now, right? I really want to see her.] [Haha, if you can¡¯t see Xu Liu, then go and see Hai Tang!] Someone who knew Hai Tang saw the news in thepany group and defended her,¡±[How can you say that Hai Tang is willing? She already had a husband. Why would she want to stick to President Yu?] [What? Hai Tang was married? Then what happened between her and President Yu?] [Not only is Hai Tang married, but her husband is also handsome and rich. Thest time her husband came to ourpany, he gave out wedding candies to the entire department. They were all high-end choctes.] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Xiao Li from our department is also very sweet with words. Her husband gave her a gift box. She went back and opened it. There were tens of thousands of yuan inside!] [Remember to call me if you have such a chance to make a fortune next time!] [No way. Where did Hai Tang find such a rich man to marry? No wonder she gave up on President Yu.] [However, CEO Yu has also won the beauty. He definitely won¡¯t like Hai Tang.]A male employee replied. ¡°What are you doing? Let me see what¡¯s on theputer.¡± Gong Lu suddenly walked over and grabbed his cor, signaling him to leave. ¡°President Gong, this¡­¡± The male employee was afraid, but he had no choice but to make way for Gong Lu. Gong Lu had a good rtionship with Yu Heng and often came to Yu Heng¡¯spany. The employees were familiar with him because Gong Lu often helped Yu Heng with things, so the employees also called him President Gong. Gong Lu scrolled through the chat history and immediately frowned.¡± No wonder President Yu asked me to check on your work situation. It turns out that all of you are sitting here and chatting instead of working. Did President Yu pay you to do this?!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°President Gong, I just said something. Please calm down.¡±The male employee scratched his head. ¡°And this one, saying that Hai Tang is getting married, what¡¯s going on?¡±Gong Lu pointed at the chat log and said. The male employee: ¡± This, I don¡¯t know either. It was Little Zhang from the department over there who told me.¡± Hence, Gong Lu went to find Xiao Zhang and brought her to his office. ¡°Tell me, why did you say that Hai Tang is married?¡±Gong Lupan asked. Last time, he had discussed with Yu Heng that Hai Tang was lying to Yu Heng by iming that she was married. He did not expect rumors to spread in thepany so quickly. Xiao Zhang wanted to cry but had no tears.¡± President Gong, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Her marriage is real. I saw itst time.¡±¡± ¡°What do you mean you saw it or not? Did you see her husband who she made up?¡±Gong Lu said impatiently. Xiao Zhang nodded repeatedly.¡± Really! She really has a husband. He¡¯s very tall and handsome. I heard that he¡¯s the CEO of some corporation. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the others in our department!¡± Gong Lu was skeptical. He called the others over to confirm, and they all got an affirmative answer. Hai Tang really had a rich, tall, handsome, and generous husband. ¡°This is bad! If Brother Heng knew, he would be furious!¡±Gong Lu paced back and forth in his office. He knew that Yu Heng had always treated Hai Tang as his possession. Even his brothers had tacitly agreed that Hai Tang must always be by Yu Heng¡¯s side. But now, Hai Tang was actually married and with another man. What should she do? At this time, Yu Heng was signing a contract with Xu Liu. Gong Lu did not dare to directly rush in and disturb him. He was at a loss, so he called Yi Feng in a panic. ¡°Hello? Yi Feng, something happened!¡± Chapter 53 - 53: Can’t Lie to Me Chapter 53: Can¡¯t Lie to Me Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yi Feng happened to be working nearby, so he immediately rushed over after receiving the call. ¡°What happened? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Yi Feng strode in. Gong Lu hurriedly pulled him to the side, afraid that others would hear him. He lowered his voice and said, Hai Tang is really married!¡± ¡°Hai Tang?¡± Yi Feng was confused.¡± What¡¯s wrong with her getting married? Didn¡¯t she tell you all this from the start?¡± ¡°Yes, he did, but who would believe him?¡± Brother Heng and I thought she was lying!¡± ¡°I believe you. Is that why you called me over?¡±Yi Feng shrugged. ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this serious?¡±Gong Lu had aplicated expression. He sighed and said, ¡°¡±Yesterday, Brother Heng said that he wanted to sign Xu Liu to anger Hai Tang and force her to go back to him. Now that Hai Tang has a husband, what do you want Brother Heng to do?¡± Yi Feng didn¡¯t understand.¡± Doesn¡¯t he still have Xu Liu? And you said that Yu Heng was just ying with Hai Tang.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just for fun. I feel like he¡¯s a little concerned. After all, he hasn¡¯t gotten Hai Tang yet, so he¡¯ll only be more and more unwilling. ¡°Gong Lu analyzed. When Yi Feng heard this, he thought for a moment and snapped his fingers,¡±¡±l should still have Hai Tang¡¯s contact information. I¡¯ll go to her Moments to take a look.¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick, she blocked me and Brother Heng.¡±Gong Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. Yi Feng and Hai Tang were from the same university. After adding their contact information, they didn¡¯t talk much. The first time they contacted each other wasst year. At that time, it was because Yu Heng and Gong Lu had gone out to get drunk. Hai Tang was anxious and could not contact Yu Heng, so she looked for him. The chat history was still stuck at Hai Tang¡¯s post: [Sorry to trouble you this time, thank you.]]Go. As the two of them rarely chatted, Yi Feng usually couldn¡¯t see Hai Tang¡¯s Moments. He clicked on Hai Tang¡¯s profile picture and found that Hai Tang had sent several posts this month. The first one was a photo of a marriage certificate. Yi Feng clicked on it and erged it. Hai Tang smiled shyly and sweetly on the marriage certificate. She did not have the cautious and self-abased look she had when she was with Yu Heng. The man next to Hai Tang also smiled. His face was handsome and very familiar. Yi Feng looked down at the name. Gu Yun, the current president of the Gu Corporation. ¡°How is it?¡± Gong Lu came over. Did she block you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yi Feng shook his head. At the same time, he handed his phone to Gong Lu.¡± She¡¯s indeed married. The marriage certificate has been issued.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Oh my god, who is this man? A small celebrity?¡± Gong Lu took the phone and said subconsciously. Then, he became serious again.¡± Hai Tang abandoned Brother Heng just because he¡¯s more handsome than Brother Heng?¡± Yi Feng facepalmed.¡± She was never together with Yu Heng. Where did the words ¡®abandon¡¯e from?¡±¡± ¡°Gu Yun? Who was this? The name sounds familiar.¡± Gong Lu scratched his chin and pondered. ¡°The CEO of the Gu Corporation.¡± As Yi Feng spoke, he reached out to take the phone. Looking at Gong Lu¡¯s dumbfounded expression, he added, ¡°Yes, the heir to the richest family, the Gu family.¡± ¡°No way! This was the crown prince, how could she, Hai Tang, get close to him? You don¡¯t even have the right to be a mistress!¡± Gong Lu¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. Yi Feng felt a little ufortable hearing this. He just frowned and did not reply. At this moment, Yu Heng¡¯s voice came from outside the door.¡± What are you talking about? What happened to Hai Tang?¡± As soon as Yu Heng walked in, he saw Gong Lu¡¯s shocked expression with his mouth wide open, while Yi Feng looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m fine!¡± Gong Lu hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Hai Tang is married. Gong Lu didn¡¯t believe it just now, so we¡¯re trying to confirm it.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Married? Tch, you believe her nonsense?¡±Yu Heng sneered and didn¡¯t take it to heart. He patted Yi Feng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡® Brother Heng, she didn¡¯t lie to you this time.¡± Gong Lu stuttered.¡± She even has the marriage certificate and photo!¡¯¡±¡® Yi Feng nodded.¡± Yes, it¡¯s true. Take a look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±¡± Under their sympathetic gazes, Yu Heng took the phone and took a look. ¡°This is obviously fake. She must have photoshopped it with a photo editing software.¡±Yu Heng returned the phone to Yi Feng in the blink of an eye. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of person she is? It had only been a few days. Where could she find a man to marry her? Find a farmer? Or a worker? I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± Yu Heng spread his hands, his face full of certainty.. Chapter 54 - 54: Yu Heng Fainted Chapter 54: Yu Heng Fainted Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gong Lu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He pressed Yu Heng down heavily. ¡°Brother Heng, take a look at who that man is.¡± Yi Feng considerately erged the photo for him. On the phone screen, Gu Yun¡¯s smiling face filled the entire screen. Yu Heng recognized it. He pointed at Gu Yun¡¯s photo and said loudly,¡±lsn¡¯t this Gu Yun? She even found a photo of the CEO of the Gu Corporation? This woman was really crazy. She really dared to think.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even say anything when she found a male celebrity¡¯s photo to paste on it. She dared to use Gu Yun¡¯s photo.¡±Yu Heng continued to mock. Yi Feng shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t think she would do such a boring thing.¡¯¡±¡® As he spoke, Yi Feng vaguely remembered that he also seemed to have Gu Yun¡¯s contact information. He should have added it at a cocktail party. He searched for it and it was true. Moreover, Gu Yun had not deleted him. He opened Gu Yun¡¯s Moments and the three of them went up to take a look. In Gu Yun¡¯s Moments, the first post was a photo of Hai Tang in the rose field. His caption was: [My wife is so beautiful!] The second was a photo of Hai Tang ying in the amusement park. Hai Tang was wearing a blue dress. Looking down, Gu Yun¡¯s few posts were all about Hai Tang. The first post he posted on his WeChat Moments was also about the marriage certificate. Gong Lu pointed at the photo of Hai Tang in the amusement park and eximed,¡±¡±Brother Heng! We were wrong! This photo was really taken by a man, and it was Gu Yun!¡± Yu Heng¡¯s face darkened and he patted his head.¡± What are you shouting for?!¡±¡± ¡°Is this person really Gu Yun? It can¡¯t be Hai Tang¡¯s side ount, right?¡± Yu Heng carefully clicked into Gu Yunfa¡¯s photo and looked left and right, not wanting to let go of any clues. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. This is Gu Yun¡¯s personal contact information.¡±Yi Feng nodded. ¡°Are you alright? Brother Heng?¡± Gong Lu looked at Yu Heng¡¯s expression nervously. Yu Heng grinned and waved his hand.¡± What can happen to me?¡± I don¡¯t care about her at all.¡± As he said this, he took Yi Feng¡¯s phone and clicked into Hai Tang¡¯s Moments,paring left and right. Then he saw a new post Hai Tang had postedst night. There was a photo of a diamond ring in it. He sneered.¡± You¡¯re really willing to spend money. You even bought such a big diamond just to anger me. It must be at least tens of millions, right?¡± Yi Feng reminded him,¡± Do you think Hai Tang can take out tens of millions? Or could the Hai family afford these tens of millions?¡± Yu Heng was silent. Then he opened Hai Tang¡¯s marriage certificate photo and took a closer look. Even Yi Feng noticed that Yu Heng¡¯s face was rapidly turning pale. ¡°You¡¯re not sad, are you?¡± He poked Yu Heng worriedly.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Yu Heng sneered. He tried to pretend that he didn¡¯t care and waved his hand, but his trembling fingers betrayed him.¡± Would I be sad because of a woman like Hai Tang? Others are right. She¡¯s not worthy of me at all!¡± Yu Heng pped away Gong Lu¡¯s hand that was trying to support him and kicked the office table beside him. He cursed,¡±Good job, Hai Tang! Are you in such a hurry to leave me? Good, good, good, good! Tell her not toe to work and get out immediately. I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Before he could finish, Yu Heng rolled his eyes and fell backward. ¡°Brother Heng!¡± Gong Lu was scared out of his wits and hurriedly went up to help him. ¡°Brother Heng, Brother Heng, wake up! What don¡¯t you want to do? You haven¡¯t finished speaking!¡± Gong Lu shouted and shook his body. Yu Heng had obviously fainted. Yi Feng was very helpless and helped Gong Lu carry him.¡± Stop shaking him! He couldn¡¯t speak now. Hurry up and call the ambnce to send him to the hospital!¡± ¡°Then, then should we listen to him and get Hai Tang out?¡±Gong Lu hesitated. With Yu Heng¡¯s series of reactions, he couldn¡¯t tell whether Yu Heng hated or loved Hai Tang. ¡°Do as you see fit!¡± Yi Feng was about to get a headache from his IQ. The two of them sent Yu Heng to the hospital together. Not long after, Hai Tang received a notice. ¡°Why did you ask me to leave thepany for a few days instead of taking a vacation?¡±Hai Tang looked at the supervisor with a puzzled expression. ¡°How would I know if you¡¯re asking me? It was President Gong who informed me!¡±The supervisor waved at her impatiently. ¡°Gong Lu? What are they doing?¡± Hai Tang frowned. ¡°If you want to leave, then leave quickly. Why are you talking so much nonsense? It must be that President Yu doesn¡¯t like you and wants to chase you away! ¡°The supervisor said with his eyes wide open.. Chapter 55 - 55: Transfer of shares Chapter 55: Transfer of shares Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You¡¯re really crazy. If you don¡¯t want to see me, just let me resign.¡±Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but say as she packed her things. Although she didn¡¯t understand Yu Heng and Gong Lu¡¯s way of thinking, since they could note to thepany for a few days, she definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse. Hai Tang packed her things and asked the supervisor, ¡°¡±Can I note for a few days?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! At least three days, and the specifics were equivalent to the general notice.¡±The supervisor¡¯s attitude was very bad. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t stay any longer. She picked up her bag and left. Looking at Hai Tang¡¯s back, the supervisor said disdainfully,¡±¡±Xu Liu is here. With her around, how can you be tolerated? Don¡¯t you know?¡± As soon as Hai Tang returned home, she wanted to quickly lie on the bed and go back to sleep. However, she had a feeling that she was staying at Gu Yun¡¯s house. After thinking about it, she told Gu Yun that she was going home and had a few days off. Unexpectedly, Gu Yun replied very quickly: [Okay, I¡¯ll go home and look for you after I¡¯m done.] Hai Tang quickly replied,¡±No need, no need. You do your thing.¡± ] Then, she waited for Gu Yun¡¯s reply. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep after a while. When she woke up, Gu Yun was already sitting beside her. Seeing Hai Tang awake, he asked, Do you have time to sign a contract?¡± ¡°Sign what?¡± Hai Tang rubbed her eyes in a daze and followed Gu Yun out of the room. Only then did she know that Gu Yun had brought hiswyer home in order not to disturb her sleep. Sitting on the sofa, Hai Tang looked at the entire stack of contract documents in front of her and was a little dumbfounded.¡±¡±So many?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Gu Yun nodded. Hai Tang skimmed through the title of the contract and realized that the words were all ¡± Transfer of shares of so-and-so ¡± or ¡± Transfer of property rights of so-and-so.¡± She picked up the thickest stack and flipped through it. After a while, she looked up in surprise.¡± You want to give me so many shares of the Gu Corporation?¡± Moreover, this was only the content of one contract. There were several other contracts, indicating that Gu Yun wanted to give her several main residences, factories, and shopping malls of the Gu family. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun continued to nod. Thewyer on the other side smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Gu, we¡¯ve already checked these contracts for you in advance. There¡¯s no problem. You can sign them directly.¡± Looking at the pen handed over by thewyer, Hai Tang was stunned for a moment before shaking her head and refusing. ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Thewyer was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yun looked at her gently. Hai Tang¡¯s fingers tightened around the contract. It was true that anyone would find it hard not to be tempted by such a huge amount of wealth, but she knew that these things were not something an ordinary person like her could touch. ¡°No merit, no reward. Gu Yun, I didn¡¯t invest anything. I¡¯m not qualified to receive so much wealth from the Gu family.¡± Hai Tang looked up at him and said seriously. ¡°Uh, you and Mr. Gu are legally married, so you have the right to control the joint property during the marriage.¡±Thewyer quickly exined. Gu Yun understood the reason for Hai Tang¡¯s refusal. He knew that Hai Tang was not a vain person. She felt that these things were not safe to hold and did not belong to her. Hence, Gu Yun looked into her eyes and replied seriously,¡±These are all under my name, not the Gu family¡¯s. You¡¯re my wife, so I want to give them to you.¡± Hai Tang still shook her head and refused.¡± No, no matter how much you like me, you can¡¯t do this. Besides, we haven¡¯t known each other for long.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. ¡°Gu Yun, you can¡¯t dispose of your property so casually, even if I¡¯m your wife.¡±Hai Tang said again. She was really thinking for Gu Yun. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Thewyer saw that both parties were silent and was so anxious that he was about to break out in sweat. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. As long as we divorce, I can get these things back intact. ¡°Gu Yun suddenly chuckled. When thewyer heard this, he wanted to correct some legal points. As long as Hai Tang signed the contract, Gu Yun could not get back these assets.¡± No, Mrs. Gil¡­¡± However, Gu Yun gave him a look that told him to shut up. Thewyer immediately changed his tone.¡± Mrs. Gu, it¡¯s like this..¡± Chapter 56 - 56: An Honorable Gentleman Chapter 56: An Honorable Gentleman Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang revealed a thoughtful expression. If that was the case, it didn¡¯t seem to matter whether she signed the contract or not. Hence, she shook her head again.¡± That saves me the trouble. There¡¯s no need to sign.¡¯¡±¡® Gu Yun deliberately said, ¡°If you¡¯re the biggest shareholder, if thepany is in trouble, you don¡¯t have to look for me. You cane to look for me.¡± Thewyer broke out in a cold sweat. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry when they heard that they were helping someone else? President Gu really dared to say that. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Mrs. Gu would have a grudge against him? Mrs. Gu was already a little resistant to it, and when she heard that there was a risk, she would definitely not sign it. Although everyone knew that with the Gu family¡¯s development and foundation, there would definitely not be any major trouble. If something happened to the Gu family, the entire country would be in chaos. ¡°Is that so?¡± Hai Tang tilted her head and smiled in a rxed manner.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you. I¡¯ll sign it.¡±¡® Hai Tang felt that she had already received Gu Yunfeng¡¯s help for no reason. She had nothing to repay Gu Yun with. Hearing Gu Yun say this, since she could help him take responsibility, it was not bad. It was a way to repay Gu Yun. Seeing that Hai Tang was about to sign, Gu Yun pursed his lips and suddenly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you understand? You have to take responsibility for me. You might even help me go to jail, even if you didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡± He did not expect Hai Tang to trust him so unconditionally. Wasn¡¯t this trust a kind of love? Gu Yun only felt sweetness in his heart. His gaze became gentler. Seeing Hai Tang staring at him in a daze, he deliberately said, in order to test if Hai Tang really trusted him that much,¡¯¡±¡®Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll set you up and tamper with the contract?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. I really forgot. Wait a minute. ¡°Hai Tang reacted. She put down her pen and picked up the document again. ¡°Gu Yun, thank you for your reminder. You¡¯re really a gentleman in this aspect.¡±Hai Tang praised him as she took photos of the contract. This time, it was Gu Yun¡¯s turn to be stunned. He smiled bitterly. This was a bit like shooting himself in the foot. He shook his head helplessly. Hai Tang did not notice the huge change in Gu Yun¡¯s mood. She sent the photo of the contract she had taken to aw student she knew in university. After more than ten minutes, the other party replied,[These contracts are risk-free and beneficial to you. You can sign them.] Only then did Hai Tang sign. Then, she saw the second message from her ssmate: [But why are there so many shares and real estate? Heavens, this is an astronomical figure. Hai Tang, you really married the right person.] Only then did Hai Tang realize that Gu Yun was just scaring her. She was bbergasted.¡± Gu Yun, why did you trick me into signing the contract?¡± As she spoke, she still wanted to get the contract back. She did not dare to ept an astronomical amount of wealth. However, Gu Yun had already stretched out his long arm, snatched the contract, and handed it to thewyer. He also pushed him to leave. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s incredulous expression, Gu Yun was satisfied. He sighed and said,¡±Other people are eager for a windfall, but you still need me to coax and deceive you before you¡¯re willing to ept it.¡± However, he was very touched by Hai Tang¡¯s act of wanting to help him take responsibility and even sign. Even though Hai Tang was still wary of him. ¡°Sigh, forget it. I¡¯m going back to my room. You can go and do your work.¡±Hai Tang retracted her hand, and her expression returned to normal. Anyway, she had no use for these assets and would not touch them. When Gu Yun was about to get a divorce, she would return them to him intact. ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away so quickly?¡± Gu Yun was surprised. ¡°Then shall we sit and chat for a while longer?¡± Hai Tang was a little embarrassed. She remembered what happenedst night and didn¡¯t know how to face Gu Yun. Gu Yun saw that she was a little ufortable, so he didn¡¯t try to keep her. He knew that Hai Tang was independent and sometimes needed more personal space. Hence, Gu Yun rubbed the top of her head.¡± Have a good rest at home. I still have something to do at thepany. I¡¯lle back to apany you after work.¡± ¡°Oh, bye.¡± Hai Tang waved her hand. Gu Yun walked a few meters away and suddenly turned around to call her,¡±Honey, I¡¯ll be home at six in the afternoon. Wait for me to have dinner together. Chapter 57 - 57: Agitated Chapter 57: Agitated Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the hospital. ¡®What did the doctor say? Did he faint from anger?¡±Y Feng asked. Gong Lu scratched his head.¡± It¡¯s nothing serious. Brother Heng just had low blood sugar. In addition, he was too agitated and fainted.¡± While the two of them were discussing, Yu Heng opened his eyes and sat up. He looked at his surroundings with a dazed expression and immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Tang? Why isn¡¯t she here to take care of me?¡± Gong Lu said,¡± Brother Heng, you must be confused. Not long ago, you quarreled with Hai Tang. Before you fainted, you told her to get lost. How could shee to the hospital to take care of you?¡¯¡±¡® Seeing Yu Heng¡¯s stunned expression, Gong Lu said straightforwardly,¡±¡±Besides, she¡¯s already married. Brother Heng, don¡¯t lie to yourself.¡± When Yu Heng heard this, he began to look at the hospital nket in silence. Just as Yi Feng and Gong Lu were at a loss, he suddenly said,¡± She said that she only wanted to marry me in this life.¡±¡± ¡°Aiya, Brother Heng, why did you believe such sweet words? This isn¡¯t like you.¡± Gong Lu patted his shoulder and sighed. One had to know that Yu Heng was famous for being unrestrained and passionate in the circle of rich second-generation heirs. The number of girls he had slept with and the number of rtionships he had had could not be counted with his fingers. In the past, Yu Heng had never cared about love. He broke up with a girl after he got tired of her. He was experienced, so he also coaxed the innocent Hai Tang. ¡°Yu Heng, you¡¯ve broken up so many times in the past, but I¡¯ve never seen you so sad over anyone.¡±¡® Yu Heng didn¡¯t care about their ridicule. Instead, he looked at the floor in a daze and continued to mutter, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. She¡¯s been with me for so many years and hasn¡¯t given up. Why did she suddenly leave me¡­¡¯ Yu Heng¡¯s mental state at this moment was obviously not right. Yi Feng and Gong Lu looked at each other. Gong Lu swallowed his saliva and advised, ¡°Brother Heng, it¡¯s fine if she¡¯s gone. We don¡¯tck women. Just forget about her!¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s nothing. Forget it. ¡°Yu Heng nodded expressionlessly. Gong Lu was delighted and quickly turned to Yi Feng and said, ¡°See, I told you, Hai Tang doesn¡¯t hold much weight in Brother Heng¡¯s heart at all.¡± Yi Feng was still frowning. He shook his head. However, Yu Heng¡¯s expression did not look like he did not have Hai Tang in his heart at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Heng. Let¡¯s go for a drink tonight¡­¡± Gong Lu didn¡¯t think too much about it and reached out to pull Yu Heng up. ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, Yu Heng suddenly smashed the bed board and roared out of control,¡± Why! Why should she marry someone else? She¡¯s mine!¡± The two of them were shocked and took a step back. Yu Heng seemed to be in pain. He held his head and continued to shout,¡±l didn¡¯t even agree to it. If she dares to get married, she dares!¡± ¡°Brother Feng, what, what should we do!¡± Gong Lu was so scared that he was at a loss. He tried to hold Yu Heng¡¯s hand that was pounding the bed board crazily, but Yu Heng shook it off. At the crucial moment, it was still Yi Feng who walked forward and directly pounded Yu Heng¡¯s shoulder heavily, shouting: ¡°Yu Heng, wake up! Don¡¯t go crazy here!¡± After being punched by Yi Feng, Yu Heng¡¯s movements stopped. After being stunned for a moment, he fell back onto the bed dejectedly. However, looking at his eyes, Yu Heng waspletely awake at this moment. Yi Feng sighed heavily and moved a chair to sit beside his bed. He said earnestly,¡±Yu Heng, this is not a solution. Since she¡¯s already married, then let go of her. No matter how unwilling you are, it¡¯s useless.¡± Gong Lu echoed,¡± Yes, yes. There are so many women better than Hai Tang. Brother Heng, do you really like her that much?¡± Yu Heng didn¡¯t directly answer Gong Lu¡¯s question. Instead, he said with a pale face, ¡°The day before Tang Tang got married, she sent me home.¡± Before Hai Tang quarreled with him, she had always taken care of him and cared for him. Hai Tang never made any requests and only gave to him, as if she lived only for Yu Heng. Therefore, Yu Heng felt that Hai Tang could not leave him for the rest of her life and was certain that Hai Tang would endure everything he had. ¡°Does she hate me because of what I said? However, she is only the adopted daughter of the Hai family. The Hai family does not value her. This is the truth. With her status, she is not worthy of me. She knew all these things, but why did she still marry someone else?¡±Yu Heng continued. At this moment, his mind was in a mess. Yi Feng felt a headacheing on. He tried to reason with Yu Heng,¡± You have indeed been treating her badly. It¡¯s normal for her to leave you..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 58 - 58: You Can Get a Divorce After Getting Married Chapter 58: You Can Get a Divorce After Getting Married (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I can treat her well in the future. I can make it up to her! ¡°Yu Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. It was as if he had found a life-saving straw. He held Yi Feng¡¯s hand tightly.¡± Yi Feng, you and Hai Tang were university ssmates and also my brothers. You have to help me get back together with Hai Tang!¡± Looking at Yu Heng¡¯s pleading and hopeful eyes, Yi Feng hesitated: ¡°Hai Tang is already married to someone else. You can¡¯t be the third party, right?¡± Yu Heng gritted his teeth.¡± Even if she¡¯s married, she can get a divorce. I won¡¯t despise her. I still have a chance to get her back!¡± Yi Feng looked troubled. To be fair, he did not think that Yu Heng could win Hai Tang back.¡± Yourpetitor is the CEO of the Gu Corporation, Gu Yun. He¡¯s richer than the three of usbined. How can youpare to him?¡±¡± ¡± Moreover,¡± Yi Feng paused and took out his phone to pull up the photos in Hai Tang¡¯s Moments.¡± Look, just the antique ring he gave Hai Tang costs hundreds of millions. Yu Heng, are you willing to spend so much money on Hai Tang?¡±¡± Looking at the big diamond ring in the photo that was worth a fortune, Yu Heng said stubbornly, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? It¡¯s just a few hundred million. Can¡¯t I, Yu Heng, take it out?¡± Hearing Yu Heng¡¯s words, Gong Lu could not help but remind him, ¡°Brother Heng, you said before that spending a single cent on Hai Tang is a waste of money!¡± Yi Feng was helpless.¡± If you do this, it would be strange if Hai Tang doesn¡¯t leave you.¡±¡± Yu Heng waved his hand and didn¡¯t care.¡±lsn¡¯t it just spending money? I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t beat Gu Yun. Besides, what if he and Hai Tang are just acting? The more he spoke, the more excited he became. He pushed Yi Feng and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you add Gu Yun¡¯s contact information? Just call him and ask him what¡¯s going on. I believe that Tangtang won¡¯t fall in love with someone else so quickly. She likes me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with Gu Yun. It¡¯s not good to disturb him like this, right?¡±Yi Feng revealed a difficult expression. Seeing that Yi Feng was somewhat unwilling, Yu Heng yed the emotional card again,¡± Yi Feng, don¡¯t you remember? In the past, when I was in university, every time I went out to drink and got drunk, Tang Tang would wait for me at the school gate. Wasn¡¯t this enough to show how much she loved me? No matter how powerful Gu Yun is, can hepare to the deep feelings between us?¡± Gong Lu nodded.¡± I remember! At that time, even Hai Tang wanted to stick to our Brother Heng!¡± Yi Feng was stunned, but he knew that this matter wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Yu Heng said. Once, Yi Feng came out of the library at night and saw Hai Tang standing at the school gate in a dress. He asked curiously and found out that it was Hai Tang¡¯s birthday. Yu Heng had promised to celebrate her birthday with her, but he left first because of the sudden appearance of the drinking party. As soon as Yu Heng went out to drink, he did not even pick up his phone or reply to his text messages. Hai Tang had no choice but to wait for him at the school gate. When Yi Feng came out to buy breakfast in the morning, he was surprised to find Hai Tang still waiting at the school gate. She looked tired, and her hands and face were red from the cold. It was already winter at that time. It was hard to imagine how long Hai Tang had waited for Yu Heng alone in the cold wind at the school gate. Yu Heng¡¯s other brothers all thought that Hai Tang was a clingy person who often pestered Yu Heng. They felt that she was mediocre and boring, not worthy of Yu Heng. Only Yi Feng, who had personally seen Hai Tang¡¯s predicament and sadness, understood her and was more friendly to her. Seeing Yi Feng remain silent for a long time, Yu Heng urged again, ¡°Yi Feng, you¡¯re not even willing to help me with this little favor?¡± Yi Feng had no other choice. In front of Yu Heng, he took out his phone and dialed Gu Yun¡¯s number, and turned on the speaker. Yu Heng looked as if he was his life-saving straw. He said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really not familiar with him. I¡¯ll try my best to ask him for you.¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep-¡± The call was quickly connected. On the other end of the phone, Gu Yun¡¯s cold voice was filled with doubt.¡±Yi Feng?¡± Yi Feng was somewhat nervous. He indicated for Yu Heng and Gong Lu to not make a sound and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Uh, hello, Gu Yun. I heard that you got married recently, so I called to congratte you. Congrattions.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Gu Yun replied.¡± ¡°Hai Tang and I were university ssmates. I was happy for her when I found out that she married you.¡±Yi Feng said dryly. Yu Heng, who was beside him, poked his elbow anxiously, signaling him to get straight to the point. However, Yi Feng felt that he couldn¡¯t ask Gu Yun about this matter so straightforwardly, lest he was rude to Gu Yun. He slightly frowned and shook his head at Yu Heng. Chapter 59 - 59: Knowing Each Other 10 Years Earlier Chapter 59: Knowing Each Other 10 Years Earlier Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun knew the rtionship between Yi Feng and Hai Tang. He vaguely guessed Yi Feng¡¯s intention for this call, so he deliberately answered without batting an eyelid, ¡®¡±¡®1 know. My wife mentioned you when she talked to me about her university experience.¡± Hearing this, Yu Heng immediately exploded. He subconsciously retorted, ¡°How could Tangtang tell him about university? He¡¯spletely bullshitting.. Before he could finish, Gong Lu quickly covered his mouth. Even though Yu Heng¡¯s mouth was covered, he still said angrily,¡± Mmmm, Tang Tang has always been with me in university¡­¡± Yi Feng nced at the struggling Yu Heng and quickly distanced himself from him. He then continued to talk to Gu Yun,¡±l see. I remember that Hai Tang was still single when she was in university. Haha, when did you meet her?¡± This question finally hit the nail on the head. Yu Heng excitedly gave Yi Feng a thumbs up. He did not believe that Gu Yun, who hade out of nowhere to snatch Hai Tang away, could have known her longer than he did. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just like in the TV series. Gu Yuncai just met Hai Tang not long ago and married her to deal with his family¡¯s urging for marriage!¡±Gong Lu spoke on behalf of Yu Heng. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Just as Yu Heng¡¯s eyes were wide open and he thought that the truth was out, Gu Yun spoke,¡± We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. I¡¯ve seen my wife since she was a baby.¡± He and Hai Tang¡¯s family had been neighbors when they were young. When Hai Tang¡¯s parents were still alive, Gu Yun often went to Hai Tang¡¯s house to y. He had also seen Hai Tang grow from a baby in swaddling clothes to a cute little girl. ¡°Wow!¡± Gong Lu eximed. Brother Heng, Gu Yun knew Hai Tang at least ten years before you did!¡± Yu Heng¡¯s face darkened. He cursed in a low voice,¡± What¡¯s the use of knowing each other for so long? What¡¯s there to show off about? Hai Tang still liked me after that!¡± Yi Feng looked at them and said to the other end of the phone,¡±Then, when did you and Hai Tang start dating?¡± Gu Yun also heard the noise on Yi Feng¡¯s side and his lips curled up. The intention of Yi Feng¡¯s question was too obvious. He was just short of directly saying, ¡°How did you snatch Hai Tang from Yu Heng¡¯s side?¡± He did not answer the question honestly. Instead, he said to himself,¡±Our rtionship started when we were young.¡± These words were ambiguous and vague. It was as if he had answered Yi Feng¡¯s question, but also as if he had said nothing. Yi Feng could not help but praise. Gu Yun was indeed worthy of being an old fox in the business world. His answer was wless, and it was enough to arouse people¡¯s imagination. ¡°What nonsense is he spouting?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s face turnedpletely green. He snatched Yi Feng¡¯s phone and hung up. ¡°Hey, if you do this, won¡¯t Gu Yun think that we¡¯re going against him?¡±Yi Feng frowned. One had to know that with Gu Yun¡¯s status and identity, it was simply a piece of cake for him to find out about their previous rtionship with Hai Tang. The matter between Yu Heng and Hai Tang seemed to have been put on the table. Gu Yun had a lot of reasons and excuses to deal with them. ¡°I just want to go against Gu Yun!¡±Yu Heng was anxious. He straightened his neck and said loudly, ¡°How dare he snatch my woman, even if he¡¯s Gu Yun!¡± Gong Lu pped his hands. Brother Heng is amazing!¡± Yi Feng was simply going to have a headache from anger from these two foolish brothers. He did not want to be enemies with Gu Yun because of this matter, and there was also no need. After pondering for a while, he opened Hai Tang¡¯s contact information and sent her a red packet of 13,140 yuan. It had the meaning of ¡± forever ¡°[I wish you a happy wedding!] Hai Tang quickly replied,[Thank you for your blessings. I appreciate your kindness, but there¡¯s no need for a red packet.]] Yi Feng typed,[Just treat it as a wedding gift. It doesn¡¯t cost much.]] After that, Yi Feng briefly exined what had just happened and asked Hai Tang to help him exin it to Gu Yun. On the other end of the screen, Hai Tang agreed. She epted Yi Feng¡¯s red packet and replied,¡±[Okay, thank you..] Chapter 60 - 60: Childhood Sweetheart Chapter 60: Childhood Sweetheart Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the other side. When Gu Yun heard that the call was hung up, his eyes fell on the nk chat interface between Yi Feng and him for a moment. Then, he moved his finger and clicked into Yi Feng¡¯s Moments. This action was so familiar, just like many times before. He was looking for a figure that would asionally appear in Yi Feng¡¯s Moments. Perhaps it was for this reason that he answered Yi Feng¡¯s call and patiently answered his questions. Fortunately, his wish hade true. Gu Yun no longer bothered about what had just happened and continued to devote himself to his work. However, not long after he started working, he was interrupted by another call. This call was actually from Gu Song, who was always elusive. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, brother, why aren¡¯t you reacting at all?¡±Gu Song said hurriedly as soon as the call was connected. ¡°What reaction should I have?¡± Gu Yun was somewhat baffled.¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you see the trending searches? Don¡¯t you go online?!¡± Gu Song was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m working.¡± Gu Yun said briefly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. This is a big deal. It¡¯s causing a ruckus in ourboratory. You can go and see the trending searches yourself. ¡°Gu Song was helpless. The cause of the incident was the news of the Yu Corporation signing a contract with the actress Xu Liu this morning. There had been many scandals about the two of them before. Once this news of the contract was released, Yu Heng and Xu Liu¡¯s names were once again tied together. By noon, the trending searches were full of terms such as ¡± Yu Heng and Xu Liu¡¯s rtionship exposed,¡±¡± Young Master Yu and female celebrity in love,¡±¡® Xu Liu¡¯s first love boyfriend,¡± and so on. The number of discussions about Xu Liu and Yu Heng also rose to the highest. In order to maintain thepany¡¯s image, the Yu Corporation¡¯s official ount posted a superficial rification message. Theizens thought that this was a routine operation of the officials and did not care. However, soon, another anonymous leak was hyped up. It was revealed that Yu Heng, the CEO of the Yu Corporation, liked his childhood sweetheart and not Xu Liu. On the day of signing the contract, the Yu Corporation even fired more than ten employees because thepany employees talked about the CEO¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Combined with this revtion. the Corporation¡¯s rification had an ulterior motive. Why was the Yu Corporation in a hurry to rify their rtionship with Xu Liu? It was obvious that it was for that childhood sweetheart. Immediately after, a few ounts iming to be employees of the Yu Corporation who had been fired appeared. They said that Yu Heng¡¯s childhood sweetheart worked at the Yu Corporation, but she had recently quarreled with Yu Heng and lost her temper, which gave Xu Liu an opportunity. At the same time, Xu Liu¡¯s studio responded to the anonymous tip-off that the childhood sweetheart waspletely ¡± non-existent ¡°, but did not respond to the ¡± Yu Heng and Xu Liu¡¯s rtionship ¡°, as if it was a tacit agreement. Under the confusing rtionship, the topic of who ¡± Yu Heng¡¯s childhood sweetheart ¡± was became more and more popr. Someizens even dug out some information, saying that Yu Heng¡¯s childhood sweetheart seemed to have the surname Hai and went to the same junior high school, high school, and university as Yu Heng. After Gu Yun finished understanding this series of things, Gu Song called again.¡± Brother, you¡¯re talking about sister-inw, right? It had been on the trending searches for a day. Someone must have bought the poprity! She¡¯s about to be misunderstood by theizens as Yu Heng¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Aren¡¯t you going toe forward and rify it?¡± Gu Yun scrolled through thements section. After confirming that there was no more information or photos of Hai Tang, he asked,¡±¡±How?¡± ¡°You should also buy a trending search and profess your love in a high-profile manner. Or get someone to remove these messy trending searches.¡±Gu Song said. Gu Yun refused.¡± That will bring her more trouble.¡±¡± He knew that Hai Tang did not like to make a fuss or act in a high-profile manner. If she did, the entire inte would focus on Hai Tang. There would be countless curious people prying into her privacy, which would make Hai Tang very ufortable. Even if he had made it public before, it was only limited to the social circle. Without Hai Tang¡¯s consent, he would not make it public. He did not want his rtionship with Hai Tang to be a burden to her. Moreover, if he deliberately removed the trending searches, it would seem unnecessary and it would also go along with the intention of the initiator. He wanted her to know that Hai Tang¡¯s past would not affect his rtionship with her. Therefore, under the premise of ensuring that Hai Tang¡¯s personal information was not leaked, ignoring it was the best way to deal with it.. Chapter 61 - 61: Affect Feelings Chapter 61: Affect Feelings Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Gu Yun briefly exined, Gu Song was still a little hesitant.¡± But, won¡¯t this affect your rtionship with Sister-inw?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll tell her when I get home.¡±Gu Yunforted her. On the other side. ¡°What should we do, Brother Heng? There was no movement from Gu Yun¡¯s side at all!¡±Gong Lu said anxiously while tapping on the keyboard. This trending topic, the first trending topic of Yu Heng and Xu Liu, was created by the media. The trending searches that followed were caused by Yu Heng ying along and guiding public opinion. He hoped to use this to attract Hai Tang¡¯s attention and disgust Gu Yun at the same time. They had finally thought of a way to annoy Gu Yun, but Gu Yun did not take it at all. Yu Heng waved his hand unhappily.¡± Alright, alright. He ignored me this time. I don¡¯t believe he will ignore me next time. We will always find an opportunity.¡±¡® ¡°Let¡¯s stop the troll army first. Oh right, ask Xu Liu what she meant by her post.¡±Yu Heng ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and tell Sister Xu now.¡±Gong Lu replied. Soon, Xu Liu called him directly. ¡°Hey, Heng, why didn¡¯t youe to me directly?¡±A charming female voice said from the other end of the phone. Yu Heng was already used to Xu Liu¡¯s way of speaking. He was depressed at the moment, so he replied angrily,¡±l have nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°Aiya, why are you so two-faced? You¡¯ve already signed a contract with me, so why are you still pretending to be ignorant?¡±Xu Liu smiled coquettishly on the other end of the phone. ¡°I just want to ask you, why did you let the studio say that those revtions were ¡®nonsense¡¯? Do you know that your actions have affected my ns?¡±Yu Heng was unmoved. ording to his original n, the discussions about him and Hai Tang on the Inte would be one-sided. He did not expect that with Xu Liu¡¯s participation, it would be aplicated love triangle topic. Xu Liujiaoined,¡± Ah, it was an ident. I thought those people were talking bad about you and even came out to protect you. You actually med it on me.¡±¡® ¡°Besides, others don¡¯t know, but I do. Hai Tang has never had anything to do with you. I don¡¯t want you to be ndered.¡±Xu Liu said. Hearing her say this, Yu Heng had no ce to vent his anger. He replied helplessly,¡±Alright, since you¡¯ve signed a contract with thepany, you have to listen to thepany in everything you do in the future.¡± ¡°Of course I will be obedient.¡± Xu Liu¡¯s enunciation was very ambiguous. After a pause, she said seductively, ¡°Are you free tonight? I¡¯lle to your house to look for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Yu Heng hesitated. Although he had signed a contract with Xu Liu and interacted with her again, his original intention was only to anger Hai Tang. He was not prepared to reconcile with Xu Liu again. ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m just here to talk to you about the future.¡±Xu Liu covered his mouth and teased. After she said that, Yu Heng refused again, which made him seem guilty. So Yu Heng nodded.¡± Okay, see you tonight.¡¯¡±¡® In the evening. The closer it was to Gu Yun¡¯s time to get off work, the more agitated Hai Tang became. She paced back and forth in the room. She remembered what Gu Yun had said to her before he went to work. Gu Yun had specially told her that he wanted to have dinner with her. What did he mean? Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants me to cook at home and wait for him to go back to eat together?¡¯¡±¡® On second thought, it was not impossible. After all, she was living in Gu Yun¡¯s house now. She did not pay him rent, so she could cook for him to pay the rent. She would asionally cook and send it to Yu Heng, who was working overtime. However, Yu Heng often stopped eating after a few bites, so she was not sure if the food she cooked was good for others. Hai Tang was unsure of Gu Yun¡¯s taste and did not know what he liked to eat, so she went to ask the housekeeper. Unexpectedly, when the butler heard that she was going to cook, he was shocked.¡±Madam, I¡¯ll get the nanny to do these things.¡± Hai Tang shook her head.¡± He probably just wants to eat the dishes I made. Is there a market or supermarket nearby?¡± The housekeeper did not dare to let Hai Tang go out to buy vegetables herself, so he ordered people to transport all kinds of ingredients to the house, filling up the entire preservation warehouse for Hai Tang to choose from. However, when Hai Tang asked about Gu Yun¡¯s preferences, the housekeeper¡¯s reply was: ¡°Whatever you like, Sir should like.¡± Hai Tang blinked her eyes in confusion, but seeing that it was almost time for Gu Yun to get off work, she quickly turned around and went into the kitchen to get busy.. Chapter 62 - 62: Taking the Initiate to Cook Chapter 62: Taking the Initiate to Cook Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Gu Yun arrived home on time. He entered the room, put down the things he was carrying, and looked into the lively kitchen. Only then did he realize that Hai Tang was actually busy in the kitchen with her skirt tied. Gu Yun quickly walked in.¡± Wifey, what are you doing?¡± Hai Tang was busy. She flipped the spat and scooped the stir-fried vegetables into a te. At the same time, she turned on the rice cooker and started the boiling soup. Only then did she have time to reply,¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯m cooking. There¡¯s a seafood soup, a te of stir-fried vegetables, a spicy stir-fried dish, and a non-spicy stir-fried dish that¡¯s about to be cooked. Oh, and a te of vegetables.¡± Gu Yun saw that she was too busy to handle it, so he quickly took over the work in her hands and pulled her out of the kitchen.¡± Why didn¡¯t you call the nanny to cook?¡± Hai Tang was taken aback.¡± Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat together?¡± Gu Yun was also stunned for a moment. He looked at Hai Tang, who was sweating profusely, and then looked at the kitchen. Suddenly, his heart warmed. It turned out that she had taken the initiative to cook because she wanted to eat with him and let him taste the food she had cooked personally. Gu Yun¡¯s heart instantly became sweet. A blissful and satisfied smile appeared on his face. He took off Hai Tang¡¯s apron and ced her on the sofa. Then, he said, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll cook next.¡± Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s figure enter the kitchen to continue busying himself, Hai Tang was still unable to react. Wasn¡¯t he hinting that she wanted to eat her cooking? Why did Gu Yun go home and cook instead? Hai Tang looked around and realized that there were six boxes of cakes on the dining table. They all had different vors. There were mango, chocte, blueberry, nuts, chestnuts, and matcha. Beside the cake was arge takeaway from a restaurant that she liked. Looking at the amount of food, it waspletely enough for the two of them to eat. When Hai Tang saw these things, she understood that Gu Yun had no other meaning when he said he wanted to eat together. She had misunderstood Gu Yun¡¯s motives. She looked in the direction of the kitchen in a daze. Gu Yun happened toe out with a te of stir-fried dishes. Seeing her gaze wandering between the cake and the takeaway, he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know which vor you would like, so I bought them all.¡± As he spoke, Gu Yun quietly put away the takeaway food and ced the stir-fried dishes on the dining table. ¡°Dinner will be ready soon. Wait for me.¡±After Gu Yun finished speaking, he turned around and went into the kitchen. Hai Tang silently looked at the neatly arranged six cakes of different vors on the table and suddenly remembered the past. Once, she was in charge of organizing a meeting as a logistics staff member in school. When it ended, it was already 11 pm, and the shops outside were closed. She had been busy all day and had not eaten anything. Coincidentally, Yu Heng had finished ying outside and was going back to school, so she asked Yu Heng to bring her some food. However, Yu Heng brought back a durian cake for her. The cake had copsed on the box because he had ced it in the back seat. That day, Hai Tang was still hungry because she was allergic to durian. Once she ate durian, her whole body would break out in red rashes and she would have difficulty breathing. When she was in junior high school, she went into allergic shock because she identally ate a durian given to her by a ssmate during ss. At that time, Yu Heng remembered it, but he didn¡¯t remember it when he went to university. Hai Tang silently pulled out a chair and sat at the dining table, staring nkly at the cake that Gu Yun had brought back. After a while, Gu Yun came out with the food. Seeing that she was in a daze, he waved his hand in front of her.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like the taste of the cake?¡± Some people didn¡¯t remember that she was allergic to durian and brought her durian cake. However, some people were worried that she wouldn¡¯t like it and bought her every vor ot cake. Hai Tang sighed in her heart. Just as she raised her head to reply, she suddenly saw Gu Yun wearing a pink apron and suddenlyughed.¡±Gu Yun, why are you wearing my apron?¡± Gu Yun lowered his head and tugged at the pink bear apron on his body. He deliberately said, ¡°I¡¯m not handsome? Still not beautiful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny.¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Gu Yun, who was tall and dressed in a simple business shirt, was wearing a cute bear apron. The scene of him asking her was really out of ce and funny. Seeing Hai Tang smile, Gu Yun was relieved. He untied his apron and ced her on a shelf at the side. Only then did he sit down and set up the bowls and chopsticks for Hai Tang.¡± We can taste each other¡¯s cooking today.¡± Chapter 63 - 63: For You Chapter 63: For You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang still had a smile on her lips as she answered Gu Yun¡¯s previous question.¡±¡±l like every vor. You¡¯re quite good at picking.¡± Then, she looked at the dishes on the table. Other than the dish and soup that she had prepared previously, the other four dishes were all prepared by Gu Yun. However, without exception, these dishes were all fragrant and spicy. These were clearly all her favorite vors. Hai Tang looked at Gu Yun and asked curiously,¡±¡±Can you eat spicy food?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Yun picked up a piece of food with his chopsticks and ced it in her bowl. Hai Tang took a bite and immediately gave him a thumbs up.¡±¡±Delicious.¡± ¡°You know how to cook? I really didn¡¯t expect it. At first, I thought that big CEOs like you wouldn¡¯t touch these things.¡±Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but say. Gu Yun could not help butugh.¡± If I said that I learned it especially for you, would you believe me?¡± ¡°Hmm? Really?¡± Hai Tang bit her chopsticks and stopped chewing. ¡°I learned it especially for today¡¯s meal.¡±Seeing this, Gu Yun changed his excuse. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve predicted what I like to eat. You¡¯re amazing.¡±Only then did Hai Tang rx a little. Seeing Gu Yun put the stir-fried vegetables she had made into his mouth, Hai Tang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Gu Yun looked at her and chewed seriously a few times. He tasted it carefully and thenmented, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. The control of the fire is very good. It¡¯s just that the taste of the seasoning is too strong and it¡¯s a little choking.¡± No wonder Yu Heng threw it aside after eating a few mouthfuls. It was not delicious. Hai Tang pursed her lips. However, at that time, Yu Heng would rather throw the food away than tell her what was not good. He ignored her existence and did not even bother tomunicate with her. She could not help but say to Gu Yun,¡±Thank you for not lying to me and telling me your true evaluation.¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s only right. Besides¡­¡± Gu Yun paused, and his eyes had a hint of craftiness.¡± Since my cooking is better, then leave the cooking to me in the future.¡±¡± ¡°No, how can I let you cook alone? I should also share the housework.¡± Hai Tang opened her mouth slightly and retorted. ¡°The oil smoke in the kitchen is not good for your skin, and if you get hurt, my heart will ache.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s face heated up slightly, and she could onlypromise. The atmosphere of the meal was very harmonious. After the meal, Hai Tang even had the appetite to taste each cake. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Hai Tang saw Gu Yun begin to clear the dishes and remembered the matter Yi Feng had asked her to do today. She said,¡¯¡±¡®Today, Yi Feng gave me a red packet of more than 10,000 yuan. He said it was a gift.¡± Seeing Gu Yun stop and start looking at her, Hai Tang stuttered for a moment.¡± Uh, Yi Feng is¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s your university ssmate, right? I know him.¡±Gu Yun continued. ¡°Yes, he asked me to exin to you that he did not mean to offend you today.¡±Hai Tang continued. ¡°I know. It¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Yun nodded and changed the topic.¡±Did you see the trending searches today?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hai Tang almost choked. In the end, she said honestly,¡±¡±l saw it.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s about yourpany. There¡¯s a scandal between your CEO and a female celebrity.¡±Gu Yun said casually as if he was chatting. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help feeling a little guilty. She was conflicted whether she should tell Gu Yun about Yu Heng. After all, she was also one of the people involved in the trending searches, Yu Heng¡¯s childhood sweetheart. However, Hai Tang was worried that Gu Yun actually did not care about her matters. She seemed to be overthinking it when she said it. She was also worried that Gu Yun would dislike her after hearing it. After all, this was not a glorious experience. She used to feel inferior in front of Yu Heng. In front of Gu Yun, who was even more perfect and outstanding, she felt that she had nowhere to hide. However, hiding it from Gu Yun gave her a feeling that she would be exposed one day. ¡± Actually, the CEO of ourpany¡­¡± After struggling for a long time, just as Hai Tang decided to tell him everything, Gu Yun¡¯s phone rang. Hai Tang suddenly lost the courage to continue. She looked at Gu Yun at a loss, only to find that Gu Yun¡¯s hands were full of tes. Gu Yun raised his chin at her.¡± Help me see what it is..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 64 - 64: Phone Passcode Chapter 64: Phone Passcode Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hai Tang quickly picked up Gu Yun¡¯s phone on the table. The eight-digit password disyed made her feel troubled.¡±¡±What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡°Your birthday.¡± Gu Yun took the tray into the kitchen. Hai Tang¡¯s heart immediately started pounding. She keyed in her birthday, and sure enough, her phone was unlocked. Gu Yun told her the password and even set it to her birthday. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would check her phone? Moreover, when did this password start to be set? Was it on purpose, or was it habit? Many questions suddenly popped up in Hai Tang¡¯s heart, but she didn¡¯t know how to speak, nor did she know what identity to speak with. After all, she felt that she and Gu Yun did not look like a couple now, nor did they look like a real couple. ¡°What is it? Just read it directly.¡± Gu Yun walked out. ¡°It¡¯s a message from someone called Ye Song. He said¡­¡± Hai Tang paused, as if she found it difficult to speak.¡± He said, ¡®Poor married man, Gu Yun who has been struck by lightning, can you ask your dear wife toe out for a drink with your brothers today?¡±¡® When she said the word ¡°dear wife,¡± Hai Tang¡¯s face turned red. She could almost imagine Gu Yun¡¯s frivolous and seductive look when he said this word. ¡°Help me reply to him. Just say, ¡®I want to be sweet with my dear wife. I can¡¯t go out drinking with a poor bachelor¡¯.¡±Gu Yun wiped his hands. His expression was very serious, but his words were infuriating. ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Tang typed, but her face was already red. As soon as the message was sent, Ye Song replied. Hai Tang only nced at it and immediately fled in embarrassment.¡±l, I¡¯ll go back to my room first. I still have to read!¡± Gu Yun took a look at his phone in confusion, only to find that Ye Song¡¯s reply was a vicious one. Ye Song: ¡± Alright, alright, Gu Yun, your kidneys are good. You and your dear wife do it 108 times a day. You abandoned your brother for the pleasure of the flesh. When your child is born, I won¡¯t allow him to call me uncle. I despise people like you who are dissolute and immoral! ** *** ] [Ye Song, are you crazy?] I¡¯ll call the doctor to treat you?] Gu Yun facepalmed. He was really wronged. His brother had misunderstood that he was at home with his wife, but who knew that he didn¡¯t even dare to kiss his wife and even wanted to sleep in separate rooms? At the same time. Xu Liu dressed up meticulously. Not only did she perm her hair, but she also put on a skirt and high heels. She also put on a very gorgeous makeup. She was confident that with her appearance, any man would fall for her. However, when she knocked on the door of Yu Heng¡¯s apartment and Yu Heng came out to open the door for her, he frowned when he saw Xu Liu.¡±Why are you dressed like this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Xu Liu wanted to hug him passionately. However, Yu Heng took a step back and looked at her whole body with some disdain.¡± You¡¯re too flirtatious. To represent ourpany¡¯s image, you¡¯d better be pure.¡¯¡±¡® For some reason, when he first saw Xu Liu, Hai Tang¡¯s appearance popped up in his mind. In the past, he always despised Hai Tang for not wearing any makeup and not dressing up, but now, he actually missed Hai Tang¡¯s extreme simplicity. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±You¡¯re not as good-looking as Tang Tang.¡± The smile on Xu Liu¡¯s face froze, but her years of experience in the entertainment industry allowed her to maintain a decent smile. She entered and said, ¡°Why talk about her? Tonight belongs to the two of us.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to talk about something?¡± Yu Heng said as he walked in front. ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you going to treat me to some tea first?¡±Xu Liu caught up with him in small steps and held his arm. Yu Heng only frowned, but he did not break free. He brought Xu Liu into the reception room. After making her a cup of tea, Xu Liu took the initiative to take out a bottle of wine from the showcase on the wall and said that she wanted to drink. ¡°Thest time we drank like this was three years ago.¡±Xu Liu clinked sses with him and said with some emotion. ¡°Yeah, you weren¡¯t as famous back then.¡±Yu Heng finished the wine in his ss and his thoughts drifted away. At that time, Hai Tang was still by his side, silently contributing to him. He remembered that when he and Xu Liu were dating, Hai Tang would consciously disappear without any sense of existence. However, asionally when he was drunk or had to deal with something, Hai Tang would appear out of habit.. Chapter 65 - 65: Relying on Begonia Chapter 65: Relying on Begonia Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Heng finally realized why he felt that something was wrong all this time. It was because he was used to Hai Tang in his life and relied on her for many things. Once Hai Tang disappeared, he was not used to it and could think of her everywhere. Yu Heng poured another big ss of wine and drank it. Xu Liu¡¯s eyes shed and he continued,¡± Actually, I really want to go back to the past. At that time, it¡¯s still not toote. You still love me, and I.. Yu Heng suddenly interrupted her,¡± I also want to go back to the past.¡±¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Xu Liu asked with interest. She twirled her wine ss, her eyes as charming as spring water. Yu Heng did not look into her eyes. His gaze was a little distant.¡±lf I could go back to the past, I would definitely treat Tangtang well and not let her marry anyone else.¡± Xu Liu¡¯s face darkened. Yu Heng kept mentioning Hai Tang and ignoring her existence. It was simply humiliating her. ¡® She used to be by your side,¡± Xu Liu said with a fake smile.¡± She was like an ugly duckling. You didn¡¯t like her either. I thought she was a secretary who was loyal to you. I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about her now.¡¯¡±¡® Upon hearing the word ¡°Shangxin¡±, Yu Heng subconsciously denied, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you see me at all? If you¡¯re not interested in me. why did you propose to sign a contract with me and cause the outside world to discuss it?¡±Xu Liu lifted his chin with a wine ss and asked. ¡°1¡­ It¡¯s not convenient to exin.¡± Yu Heng¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. He avoided the topic raised by Xu Liu. ¡°Hmph, it was originally a date between the two of us. Why did you mention Hai Tang, that unlucky person?¡±Xu Liu sneered and turned around. This was her usual way of throwing a tantrum. ording to her expectations, Yu Heng should have pounced over and hugged her to coax her. However, Yu Heng did not move at all behind her. Xu Liu was a little surprised. Then, she heard Yu Heng say,¡±Tang Tang is not an unlucky person. Don¡¯t say that about her.¡± This sentence undoubtedly provoked Xu Liu¡¯s anger. She turned around abruptly and said unhappily,¡±lf she wasn¡¯t unlucky, would her parents have died? If she wasn¡¯t unlucky, would the Hai family¡¯s business plummet after adopting her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Yu Heng shook his head.¡± Xu Liu smiled.¡± I didn¡¯t think much of her in the past, but now it seems that she has some tricks up her sleeve to coax you into submission.¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t use any tricks on me.¡±Yu Heng really wanted to exin for Hai Tang. After he came to his senses, he realized that everything Hai Tang had done for him, she did not ask for anything in return. Hai Tang did not ask for money or status. She just waited silently behind him. After losing her, Yu Heng realized how good Hai Tang was. ¡°If you think she¡¯s good, then what am I?¡±Xu Liu approached him and stared into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Heng avoided her question. ¡°Haha, cheers.¡± Xu Liu smiled self-deprecatingly, picked up the wine ss at the side, and handed it to Yu Heng. Yu Heng didn¡¯t even think about it and drank it in one gulp. He really needed alcohol to vent the pent-up emotions in his heart. After a while, he felt his vision blur, and Xu Liu¡¯s voice became more and more illusory. ¡°Yu Heng, have you ever loved me?¡± Xu Liu asked softly. Then, her body leaned softly into Yu Heng¡¯s arms. Yu Heng subconsciously hugged her waist and the two of them fell on the sofa together. He replied,¡±l did.¡± Seeing him like this, Xu Liu knew that the effects of the medicine had taken effect. Since Yu Heng did not cooperate and kept thinking about Hai Tang, she had to drug him in order to sessfully take him down. However, Xu Liu was lying in his arms and still did not wait for his next move. She pushed him anxiously. Yu Heng only felt dizzy and his body was shockingly hot. He unconsciously lifted his shirt to cool his body. Xu Liu clung tightly to him. He felt his lower body being awakened, and the heat was unbearable. However, all he could think about was how good it would be if the person in front of him was Hai Tang. Therefore, he could not help but call out,¡±Tang Tang, Tang Tang.¡±¡± Xu Liu¡¯s movements froze, and a trace of viciousness shed in her eyes. Then, she found Yu Heng¡¯s mouth and kissed it, stopping him from calling out. It was a chaotic night.. Chapter 66 - 66: Xu Liu’s Meeting Chapter 66: Xu Liu¡¯s Meeting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next morning, when Gu Yun left for work, he did not wake Hai Tang up, so she slept until ten o¡¯clock. After a simple meal, Hai Tang sat in the study and began reading. She was engrossed in her book, and by the time she came back to her senses, it was already afternoon. She saw a message from an unknown number on her phone. The content was: [Hai Tang, long time no see. I have some photos here that you must want to see. Let¡¯s meet at the Impression Cafe at five o¡¯clock this evening.] Hai Tang looked at the sender at the end. It was Xu Liu. Didn¡¯t Xu Liu just sign a contract with Yu Heng¡¯spany? Why did he suddenly look for her and say that he had some photos that she wanted to see? Hai Tang guessed that it might be because of yesterday¡¯s trending searches, but she could not figure out what would make her and Xu Liu have a rtionship. After all, she did not have much contact with Xu Liu in the past, and she had already left Yu Heng and married Gu Yun. Out of curiosity, Hai Tang still arrived on time. However, before she left, she sent a message to Gu Yun,[l went out to meet a friend at Impression Cafe.] Gu Yun replied,¡±Okay, have fun.¡±] When they arrived at the Impression Cafe, Hai Tang was led to a private room on the second floor by the waiter. As soon as she entered the private room, she saw Xu Liu, who had red lips painted on, sitting inside. ¡°Hello,¡± Hai Tang was the first to greet her politely. Xu Liu smiled and gestured for her to sit across from him. He pushed her a cup of coffee. Hai Tang nced at it but did not drink it. Instead, she asked, ¡°¡±Miss Xu, is there anything you need from me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so vignt. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll drug the coffee?¡±Xu Liu said with a fake smile. ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like things that suffer.¡±Hai Tang replied. ¡°But weren¡¯t you used to suffering when you were by Yu Heng¡¯s side?¡±Xu Liu lit a cigarette. Hai Tang did not mind the sarcasm in her words. She said lightly,¡±¡±That¡¯s all in the past, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re doing well now. You¡¯ve hooked up with rich people and are covered in luxury brands. No wonder you left Yu Heng.¡±Xu Liu nced sideways at Hai Tang¡¯s clothes. Her entire body was from high-end luxury brands. It was obvious that she had found a big sugar daddy. Hai Tang lowered her head and nced at herself. Her clothes were randomly picked out when she went out. From the look in Xu Liu¡¯s eyes, they should be expensive. However, she did not take Xu Liu¡¯s mockery to heart. Instead, she replied coldly,¡±¡±l¡¯m here to listen to Miss Xu say something valuable. If you can¡¯t say anything, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Xu Liu snorted coldly.¡± Hmph, let me get straight to the point. Were you the one who tampered with the trending searches yesterday?¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Tang did not quite understand what she meant and asked in confusion. Xu Liu leaned back and blew out all the smoke on Hai Tang¡¯s face.¡± Yu Heng and I are trending. Why did you buy the trending topic of ¡± Yu Heng likes his childhood sweetheart ¡°? Are you deliberately trying to suppress me?¡± As he spoke, Xu Liu red at her in disgust and said,¡±All the cats and dogs are here to ride on my poprity. They¡¯re really shameless.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s expression changed. She already understood that Xu Liu had misunderstood her as the instigator. She straightened her expression and exined,¡±¡±Miss Xu, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t know anything about this at all, including these trending searches. I only saw them in the evening. I didn¡¯t even treat his so-called childhood sweetheart as myself from the beginning. Besides, I¡¯ve already broken up with Yu Heng. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore.¡± Seeing Hai Tang speak so righteously, Xu Liu was speechless for a moment, but when he remembered how Yu Heng kept calling Hai Tang¡¯s namest night, Xu Liu¡¯s face darkened again.¡¯¡±¡®Who would believe your nonsense? Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been pestering Yu Heng for so many years?¡± Hai Tang fell silent. She looked at the furious Xu Liu in confusion. Fighting over a man was the most stupid thing she could do. So, for so many years, even though she had seen countless women around Yu Heng, she never quarreled or made a fuss. This was also where Yu Heng found her boring. Sometimes, she was too calm, which made Yu Heng lose a lot of interest.. Chapter 67 - 67: Selling Her Beauty Chapter 67: Selling Her Beauty Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the same time, Xu Liu was also sizing up Hai Tang. Hai Tang still looked as in and clean as before, without any makeup. Her hair was tied loosely behind her head, and only a broken diamond ne was embellished around her thin neck. Remembering that Yu Heng had said that she could not beat Hai Tangst night, Xu Liu immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. She said sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t look at how high and mighty you are now. Who knows how many old men you¡¯ve slept with in exchange for your current glory and wealth?¡± ¡°Why do you think these must have been exchanged for by climbing into an old man¡¯s bed?¡±Hai Tang asked sincerely. Xu Liu looked disgusted.¡± The Chanel limited edition dress you¡¯re wearing costs hundreds of thousands of dors. You used to wear cheap clothes from street stalls. You don¡¯t have to sell your body. Do you think you can make so much money by shaking your butt on the street?¡± These words were really unpleasant to hear. Hai Tang frowned and asked,¡±¡±Do you really care how much money I have?¡± Xu Liu gritted his teeth and did not speak. Hai Tang said,¡±¡±You can go to the stock ownership software to see how much market value I have under my name. You can also check the real estate under my name. That way, you will have a general understanding of me.¡± Hearing this, Xu Liu indeed took out her phone and began to check. After seeing her face turn from red to green, Hai Tang continued, ¡®¡±¡®The luxury brand clothes that you saw me wearing were actually just random clothes that I picked out from the closet. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I actually wouldn¡¯t have known how expensive they were because I didn¡¯t care about them at all. You can think that I got it by climbing into bed. You can think that I stole it or robbed it. I won¡¯t tell you. The only thing I want to say is that my luck has been pretty good recently.¡± Hai Tang finished speaking and was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Liu gritted her teeth and red at Hai Tang.¡± Do you think you can beat me just because you have a sugar daddy? Don¡¯t worry, the main event is still toe!¡± Hai Tang looked at her in confusion, not understanding where her sudden burst of superiority came from. ¡°Pa!¡± Xu Liu took out a stack of photos from his bag and mmed them on the table.¡± Take a good look. This is my gift to you!¡± Hai Tang took the photo and immediately frowned in disgust. In the photo, Yu Heng was lying naked on the bed. He looked drunk and his whole body was swaying. His body was covered with hickeys. Some photos even revealed some of his private parts. In one of the photos, Hai Tang saw half of Xu Liu¡¯s face. It was a selfie. Xu Liu smiled proudly.¡± See? The man you¡¯ve been carefully in love with for so many years was still casually slept with by me.¡±¡® Hai Tang was silent for a moment, feeling surprised. She said with some difficulty,¡±¡±You¡­ He¡¯s quite willing to go all out.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Unexpectedly, Xu Liu did not see any expression of shame, anger, sadness, pain, or unwillingness on Hai Tang¡¯s face. Hai Tang looked at the photo as if she was looking at some strange piece of social news. ¡°After I thought it through recently, I feel ashamed to like him. I don¡¯t even dare to imagine that I was so stupid in the past.¡±Hai Tang said from the bottom of her heart. She looked at Xu Liu¡¯s stunned eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of sympathy in her tone. Hai Tang continued,¡±Actually, I really want to say that there are many outstanding men out there¡­¡¯ In fact, there was no need to hang Yu Heng on a crooked tree. For example, after she met Gu Yun, she felt that Yu Heng was really rotten. Xu Liu was so angry that his eyes turned red.¡± Are you mocking me on purpose?¡± Hai Tang, who she had once looked down on and had not even considered apetitor, actually dared to stand in front of her arrogantly today and tell her that the man she had found was not good. This was undoubtedly humiliating her, belittling all her hard work into dust. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to mock you. ¡°Hai Tang shook her head. ¡°Shut up! What right do you have to look down on me!¡± Seeing that Hai Tang did not seem to be hurt at all. Xu Liu became even angrier. She suddenly reached out her hand and pretended to p Hai Tang in the face. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, Gu Yun happened to find the door of the private room with the guidance of the waiter. After seeing Xu Liu and Hai Tang arguing through a transparent ss, he hurriedly pushed the door open and grabbed Xu Liu¡¯s hand. Gu Yun was really frightened at this moment. If he hade a stepter, Hai Tang would have been bullied.. Chapter 68 - 68: Gu Yun Becomes a Male Model Chapter 68: Gu Yun Bes a Male Model Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It hurts, let go of me!¡± Xu Liu cried out in pain from being pinched. After Gu Yun let go of her with a dark face, she covered her wrist and began to cry out repeatedly. Gu Yun worked out all year round and had great strength. One could imagine the strength of his grip in a moment of desperation. Hai Tang looked at Gu Yun, who had suddenly appeared, and blinked.¡±¡±Why are you here?¡± Actually, even if Gu Yun did not make a move, she would not let Xu Liu really hit her. She was no longer the meek and submissive person she used to be. ¡°You haven¡¯t replied to my messages. I was worried about you, so I came over.¡±Gu Yun exined. He nced at Xu Liu in disgust.¡± Fortunately, I¡¯m here. Otherwise, this crazy woman would really hit someone.¡±¡± ¡°Who are you calling a crazy woman?¡± Xu Liu roared,¡± Look at who I am!¡± ¡°Do you know her?¡± Hai Tang asked curiously. Xu Liu was now a famous female celebrity, so most people should know her. Gu Yun really sized her up carefully and then said in disdain, ¡°I really don¡¯t know him. Did he run away from a mental hospital?¡± ¡°Pfft. Don¡¯t say anymore. You¡¯ll anger her to deathter.¡±Hai Tang was amused by his words. Gu Yun¡¯s words were really infuriating. ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Liu screamed in anger, but Gu Yun was blocking in front of Hai Tang, so she did not dare to make a move. She could only point at the two of them and scold,¡±¡±You b * stard couple, don¡¯t think about having a good life in the future if you provoke me!¡± Gu Yun didn¡¯t care at all. He even turned to Hai Tang and said, ¡°¡±Really?¡± Under Gu Yun¡¯s influence, Hai Tang also felt that this scene was particrly funny. She held back herughter and wanted to leave with Gu Yun.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that Hai Tang and Gu Yun were about to leave, Xu Liu was angry, anxious, and helpless. In a moment of desperation, she shouted,¡±¡±Hai Tang, you dare to keep a freeloader outside. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell your sugar daddy?¡± In her opinion, Gu Yun was handsome and was definitely not the rich type. He was a male model who relied on his face and body to make a living. Therefore, Gu Yun and Hai Tang became a couple in her eyes. Hai Tang was secretly keeping a man for herself. This sentence was indeed useful. Gu Yun and Hai Tang stopped in unison. Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Gu Yun and then at Xu Liu. She really did not expect Xu Liu to see Gu Yun as her lover. Xu Liu even threatened to tell her about her so-called sugar daddy. Looking at Gu Yun¡¯s incredulous face, Hai Tang held back herughter and asked,¡±¡±Do you know who my sugar daddy is?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s face, which was trying her best to hold back herughter, turned into a look of fear and worry in Xu Liu¡¯s eyes. She lifted her lower handle arrogantly and sneered, ¡°¡±ln the entertainment industry, isn¡¯t it easy to find out something about you?¡± ¡°Oh, then why don¡¯t you think he¡¯s my sugar daddy?¡±Hai Tang asked again. Xu Liu nced at Gu Yun with disdain and said, ¡°This kind of person with delicate skin and tender flesh is not a decent man. With that face of his, it¡¯s obvious that he has undergone stic surgery. Hai Tang, your taste in men who are freeloaders is really bad.¡± She finally found a point where she could attack Hai Tang and began to belittle Gu Yun wantonly. ¡°And with his height, it¡¯s obvious that he has a pair of height increasing insoles, right? Even if he had muscles, he had fat augmentation surgery. It looked disgusting. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I wouldn¡¯t want this kind of male model even if he was offered to me.¡¯ Hai Tang nced at Gu Yun, who looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated, and defended him in time.¡±¡± He¡¯s clearly so good, but you¡¯re just jealous of my family.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to address him, so she gave him a name.¡± Jealous of my Xiao Yun.¡± ¡°Hehe, I can get a male model of this quality for 5,000 yuan.¡±Xu Liu said disdainfully. Seeing Gu Yun look over, she decided to disgust Hai Tang and said,¡±¡±Your name is Little Yun, right? I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan to apany me tonight.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened. Xu Liu actually raised the price at Gu Yun. This was a great humiliation for the CEO of the Gu Corporation. 100,000 yuan was not even more than what he earned in a minute. Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s face grow darker and darker, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but panic a little. She carefully tugged at Gu Yun¡¯s sleeve and whispered,¡¯¡±¡®Gu Yun, you, ignore her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Liu interrupted provocatively. Too little? Then I¡¯ll double it for you. 200,000.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. Just as Hai Tang thought he was about to fly into a rage, Gu Yun suddenly shook his head.¡± No, I won¡¯t follow you no matter how much you give me..¡± Chapter 69 - 69: Money Can’t Solve It Chapter 69: Money Can¡¯t Solve It Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why?¡± Xu Liu was stunned. She did not expect that there was something that money could not solve. Gu Yun nced at her up and down, then turned his head away in disgust. The meaning behind it was self-evident. Then, Gu Yun put his arm around Hai Tang¡¯s waist and said as if showing off,¡¯¡±¡®My sugar daddy is good-looking, generous, good-tempered, versatile, and kind-hearted.¡± ¡°Some people are far from it.¡± He concluded and left with Hai Tang in his arms. Xu Liu did not expect that she would be looked down upon by a male model. She was so angry that she smashed something and shouted angrily. Even when Gu Yun carried Hai Tang downstairs, the two of them could still hear the soundsing from upstairs. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Gu Yun, why did you have to go along with her and pretend to be a male model? You¡¯re clearly my sugar daddy.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Even if I tell her the truth, she won¡¯t believe me. But if I retaliate in her own way, she¡¯ll be so angry that she won¡¯t be able to sleep for the entire night.¡±Gu Yun said. ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Hai Tang smiled until her eyes curved. Indeed, Gu Yun had used the most convenient and effortless method to take revenge on Xu Liu. In the eyes of Xu Liu, face and dignity were the most important things. This kind of men-minded and rxed attitude made her admire him very much. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m actually your freeloader now.¡±Gu Yun sighed and continued, ¡°If you want to sleep, then sleep. If you don¡¯t want to sleep, then chase me away. ¡°Gu Yun! You¡¯re talking nonsense again!¡± Hai Tang immediately blushed. She wanted to cover Gu Yun¡¯s mouth. However, the moment she reached out her hand, Gu Yun even bent down obediently so that it would be easier for her to reach out her hand. When she covered Gu Yun¡¯s mouth with her hand, she felt something soft and a little wet gently lick her palm twice. That was Gu Yun¡¯s tongue. He had tantly teased her on the street, but only Hai Tang herself knew. Hai Tang¡¯s breathing stopped, and she even forgot to speak. Afraid of being seen by passersby, she fled into the car. By the time he got home, it was already dark. Hai Tang deliberately kept a distance from Gu Yun, but when she passed by him, her stomach that had been growling was still heard by him. Gu Yun raised his eyebrows.¡± Why are you so shy that you don¡¯t even care if you¡¯re hungry?¡± Hai Tang was still conflicted, but she saw that Gu Yun had already rolled up his sleeves and was ready to cook. She hurriedly persuaded him,¡±¡±No, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble!¡± ¡°We can just order takeout. It¡¯s so troublesome to cook at this hour.¡±Hai Tang said. As she spoke, she suddenly remembered Gu Yun¡¯s identity. Logically speaking, a person as rich as Gu Yun would never order takeout. He would always hire a professional chef to cook. Hai Tang knew that Gu Yun¡¯s quality of life had plummeted ever since they lived together, so she said somewhat embarrassedly,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry. I forgot that you don¡¯t eat takeout.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡± Gu Yun nced at her and took the initiative to say, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t expect Gu Yun to actually eat takeout that ordinary people ate. She couldn¡¯t help but push her luck and say,¡±¡±Then, do you eat smelly things?¡± ¡°Is there a stench?¡± Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Stinky tofu, snail noodles, durian. Oh, no, you can¡¯t eat durian. ¡® How do you know I can¡¯t eat durians¡­¡± Hai Tang was a little distracted. She suddenly remembered that there was no durian vor in the cake that Gu Yun brought back yesterday. She had not known Gu Yun for long. How did Gu Yun know that she was allergic to durian? Did she identally spill the beans? Or did Gu Yun find out? While she was thinking, Gu Yun had already ordered the takeout.¡± I ordered two servings of stinky tofu and two servings of snail noodles. Is that okay?¡±¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Hai Tang suddenly became inexplicably excited, and after the takeout was delivered home, this excitement reached its peak. She brought the takeaway to the dining table and called Gu Yun over to eat. Seeing that Hai Tang was really happy, Gu Yun asked,¡±¡±Are you happy because you ate stinky tofu and snail noodles?¡± He thought that if she was really happy because of these two foods, then he was willing to eat with her all the time. Hai Tang shook her head.¡± No, I¡¯m happy because I can eat takeout with you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Yun asked. ¡°Because I used to be alone. Others thought that takeout was unsanitary or too cheap, but I thought it was just right because I didn¡¯t have much money before.¡±Hai Tang exined. She was suddenly a little worried about Gu Yun¡¯s stomach..¡±Will you feel ufortable eating these?¡± Chapter 70 - 70: Do You Want to Take a Drive Chapter 70: Do You Want to Take a Drive Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Gu Yun had actually tried it a long time ago. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s heart suddenly surged with a sense of satisfaction. She suddenly felt that it was actually quite good to get married to Gu Yun without knowing it. After all, the Hai family wouldn¡¯t allow her to eat strong food at home. Yu Heng would also look down on her taste for strong food and takeout food. It seemed that she could only be herself to the greatest extent when she was with Gu Yun. However, just as Hai Tang stuffed a mouthful of stinky tofu into her mouth, her expression suddenly changed.¡± It tastes terrible!¡± Gu Yun subconsciously put a mouthful into his mouth. The next second, he spat it out.¡± Indeed.¡±¡® Hai Tang tasted another mouthful of snail noodles. It was also very bad. She looked like she was about to cry.¡± These are not authentic at all. They don¡¯t taste good.¡± Gu Yun had no experience in ordering takeout, so he could not find an authentic and delicious takeout shop. Seeing Hai Tang sad, he felt a little guilty.¡±lt¡¯s my question.¡± ¡°No need. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as good as the one next to my high school.¡±Hai Tang shook her head. ¡°What vor is that?¡± Gu Yun was curious. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s especially fragrant and full of vor. There are usually many people, so it¡¯s very lively to eat.¡±Hai Tang recalled. ¡°Are you still open at this time?¡± Gu Yun asked. Hai Tang thought for a moment.¡± It should be open. That shop usually closes veryte.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Gu Yun stood up and held her hand. ¡°What? Really? It¡¯s already sote.¡± Hai Tang refused verbally, but her body still followed obediently. There was no other reason. It had been many years since she had tasted such a nostalgic taste. ¡°Wait for me at the garage door.¡± Gu Yun took out a car key and gestured for Hai Tang to go over. In order to let Hai Tang livefortably, the housekeeper, nanny, and chauffeur that Gu Yun had assigned to her did not live in the vi. It was already sote, and it would take time for the chauffeur toe, so Gu Yun decided to drive himself. But when Hai Tang saw a motorcycle in the corner of the garage, she changed her mind. This was a very cool motorcycle. It waspletely ck, and the outer shell wrapped around the body like armor. The overall shape was smooth, and the model was veryrge. Two people could sit on it. When Hai Tang saw this car, her heart started to itch. So she waved at Gu Yun, who was about to drive, and asked loudly,¡±Gu Yun, do you want to go for a ride?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun nodded. He looked at Hai Tang, who immediately began to put on her motorcycle helmet, and asked in surprise,¡±¡±You know how to drive a motorcycle?¡± This was something he did not know. Hai Tang smiled and threw another helmet to Gu Yun.¡± I delivered food when I was part-time in university, so I know how to drive.¡± This motorcycle was obviously a man¡¯s oversized model. It was even taller than Hai Tang¡¯s legs. She jumped onto it lightly and sat down. Then, she patted the back seat boldly and gestured for Gu Yun to get in the car.¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you for a ride!¡± Gu Yun let her mess around. After they got into the car, Gu Yun reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, reminding her,¡±Drive slowly and be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my driving skills are very good. Back then, when I was delivering food, I wouldn¡¯t have spilled the soup even if I took a big turn!¡±Hai Tang said proudly. She stepped on the gas pedal, and the motorcycle¡¯s engine immediately roared. In the blink of an eye, Hai Tang had driven the motorcycle onto the main road. Gu Yun sat in the back seat and helped her tidy up her messy hair from time to time. He also reminded her to pay attention to the passing cars from time to time. Hai Tang, on the other hand, seemed to have found the right feeling. She sped all the way and soon arrived at the small restaurant she wanted to eat. The shop owners were a middle-aged couple. When they saw Hai Tang and Gu Yun get out of the car, they immediately greeted them warmly,¡±¡±Handsome, beautiful, what do you want to eat?¡± Hai Tang took off her helmet and smiled at the middle-aged couple.¡±¡±Uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s me, Hai Tang.¡± The couple stared at Hai Tang for a while before recognizing her.¡± Aiya, so many years have passed. You¡¯re finally here again. Come,e, sit. Are we still doing the same thing as before?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, two bowls.¡± Hai Tang gestured at the couple. She was worried that Gu Yun would not be used to it, so she took the initiative to pull his sleeve and brought him to the table and chair. Uncle went to cook noodles, so Auntie walked over and greeted Hai Tang.. She sized up Gu Yun, pped her hands, and said with a smile,¡±¡®Yo, this is the boy you liked in high school, right? You¡¯re so handsome!¡± Chapter 71 - 71: Mistaken Person Chapter 71: Mistaken Person Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang immediately became very embarrassed. She understood that the auntie had mistaken Gu Yun for Yu Heng. She stammered, not knowing how to exin to both parties.¡±Uh¡­¡± However, Gu Yun nced at Hai Tang and replied generously,¡±¡±Yes, Auntie really has good eyes. Besides, we¡¯ve recently gotten married.¡± Hai Tang froze. Why did Gu Yun recognize this identity? Wasn¡¯t he curious about the boy she liked in high school? Or did Gu Yun find out long ago? He just didn¡¯t expose her? At the thought of this and seeing Gu Yun¡¯s calm expression as if nothing had happened, Hai Tang immediately felt uneasy. Should she confess and apologize? ¡°Married?¡± The auntie looked pleasantly surprised. She turned around happily and said to her uncle loudly, ¡°Tang Tang married the boy she liked in high school. Quick, add an egg to each bowl.¡± After saying that, the auntie wiped her hands on her apron and smiled in embarrassment.¡±This is just a small token of my appreciation.¡± Hai Tang had already lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Seeing this, Gu Yun thanked her, ¡°¡±Thank you, Auntie.¡± The auntie came over and wanted to chat with the two of them.¡±When did you two get together? Who confessed first? Is it Tang Tang?¡± Hai Tang was so ashamed that her mind was a mess. She did not even dare to look at Gu Yun and the auntie¡¯s expressions and did not answer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The auntie also sensed that something was wrong with Hai Tang and was a little nervous. At this moment, Gu Yun helped Hai Tang out of the predicament and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just shy. I confessed first.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Only then did the auntie feel a little relieved. At this moment, the uncle came out of the kitchen with two bowls of snail noodles, ending this awkward conversation.¡± The fragrant snail noodles are here. Eat them while they¡¯re hot! ¡®¡±¡® Then, the auntie and uncle went into the kitchen together and busied themselves with preparing the dishes. Gu Yun pushed a bowl of noodles in front of Hai Tang and handed her a pair of chopsticks. He did not mention the content of the conversation just now, but said gently,¡±¡±lt should smell quite authentic. Try it quickly to see if it has the same taste as before.¡¯ ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Tang took the chopsticks in a panic and started eating. Even though the noodles were a little hot, she endured it and pretended to be busy eating. Gu Yun also moved his chopsticks, but he had been subconsciously paying attention to Hai Tang. He was worried that Hai Tang would think of Yu Heng because of what the auntie had said. He was even more afraid that in Hai Tang¡¯s heart, her long-standing love for Yu Heng, which everyone knew, was more important than him. Gu Yun did not dare to speak. The two of them ate the snail noodles in silence. Even though the noodles were indeed very fragrant and tempting, the two of them did not know how to taste them. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Hai Tang suddenly choked on the chili oil. She covered her mouth and started coughing. Gu Yun quickly handed her a piece of tissue and then a ss of water. After Hai Tang took it, he began to pat her back to stop her cough. ¡°How is it? Do you still feel ufortable?¡± Seeing that Hai Tang had stopped coughing, Gu Yun asked worriedly. Hai Tang subconsciously nced at him. Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s sincere face and worry in his eyes, her heart stifled. In the next second, bean-sized tears rolled down Hai Tang¡¯s face and even fell into the bowl. Gu Yun was stunned on the spot, but Hai Tang did not feel anything. She wanted to pick up her chopsticks and continue eating her noodles to hide the violent fluctuations in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Gu Yun reached out to stop her. Hai Tang was at a loss. Only now did she realize that her face was already covered in tears. She wanted to dodge in a panic, but Gu Yun¡¯s hands held her cheeks. Gu Yun took a tissue to wipe her tears andforted her softly,¡±lt¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Gu Yun¡¯s heart started to ache. Even if Hai Tang suddenly decided to abandon him, divorce him, and then look for Yu Heng again, he could ept it. After all, he knew that Hai Tang was an extremely sentimental person. He was already lucky to have Hai Tang. He did not dare to force Hai Tang to like him as much as she liked Yu Heng. When she heard Gu Yun softly say,¡± It¡¯s okay,¡± Hai Tang¡¯s tears flowed even harder. Gu Yun frantically tried to wipe them away, but he couldn¡¯t wipe them all. She didn¡¯t know what Gu Yun meant by this. Was it okay to hide it from him or was it okay to hide her past? But no matter what she did, Gu Yun treated her with extreme patience and gentleness. This made Hai Tang feel even more ufortable and ashamed.. Chapter 72 - 72: Hiding It From You Chapter 72: Hiding It From You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Finally, she mustered up her courage and looked at Gu Yun with tears in her eyes.¡±l¡¯m sorry. Actually, I hid something from you.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s movements paused slightly, but he still wiped her tears first before withdrawing his hand and listening quietly. In fact, his heart was beating like a drum. He was afraid to hear Hai Tang say that she still loved Yu Heng and wanted to return to his side. He did not know what to do. The only thing he could do was ept Hai Tang¡¯s verdict. However, he heard Hai Tang stutter,¡±¡±When I was in junior high school, I was often bullied by the boys in my ss. I was weak and timid at that time, and I was even afraid of going to school every day. But then there was a transfer student named Yu Heng. He took care of those boys who bullied me¡­¡¯ Gu Yun listened silently, his eyes focused on her face. Hai Tang choked as she said,¡± Because he was around, other boys didn¡¯t dare to bully me. He would asionally y with me. Then I fell in love with him and went to the same high school and university as him.¡± ¡± I like him, but he doesn¡¯t like me. However, if he can let me stay by his side, I¡¯ll do what I can for him, even if he intentionally or unintentionally hangs on to me¡­Later, at the banquet where I met you, I identally saw him hugging another woman. He even told her that he was just ying with me because I was only the adopted daughter of the Hai family¡­¡¯ Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened. He reached out a hand to cover Hai Tang¡¯s clenched fists and patted her gently tofort her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to look at me like this for so long. I was actually his ything, his pastime when he was bored, his most loyal dog. He never treated me as a woman who needed to be treated well. ¡°Hai Tang¡¯s tears gushed out again, but she felt as if her pent-up emotions were about to dissipate. She could finally tell Gu Yun about this. Although it was embarrassing to open her own wound in front of Gu Yun, she was magnanimous. ¡°What is it? He actually treated you like this¡­¡± Gu Yun did not expect this at all. He had always thought that Yu Heng just didn¡¯t like Hai Tang and ordered her around, and that Hai Tang was willing. He didn¡¯t expect that Hai Tang would not get any good from Yu Heng. If he had known about this earlier, he would have taken Hai Tang away from Yu Heng earlier. His heart ached as he listened, and he looked at Hai Tang with a pained expression. Hai Tang rubbed her eyes and continued,¡±¡±That¡¯s why I got drunk that night. That¡¯s why I met you and did something wrong to you.¡± If she had not pushed Gu Yun down by force and taken his first time, Gu Yun would not have asked her to take responsibility and marry her. Hai Tang felt that she was the cause of Gu Yun¡¯s current situation. Gu Yun did not gain any benefits from her, so she was particrly ashamed. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. On the contrary, I feel that I hate luck.¡±Gu Yun shook his head. He wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Hai Tang¡¯s question. ¡°So, that¡¯s my previous experience. Just now, Auntie mentioned that the boy I had a crush on in high school was Yu Heng. Gu Yun, do you think I¡¯m stupid, unbearable, and useless?¡±Hai Tang looked at him. Hai Tang felt that anyone would look down on her when they heard of her unbearable past, let alone Gu Yun, who was so outstanding and always treated her so well. Hai Tang always felt inferior when facing Gu Yun. This was also the reason why she thought that she could not be with Gu Yun for a long time. Who could ept her like this? However, Gu Yun grabbed her hand. His expression was one of heartache and shock, not the disdain and disdain Hai Tang had expected. ¡°You can¡¯t say that about yourself. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Only those who betray their feelings and y with others ¡®feelings need to be condemned. ¡°Gu Yun said. ¡°You don¡¯t despise my past. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very stupid?¡±Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened. She was at a loss for a moment. ¡°Everyone has a past. I respect you, and I also respect your past choices and experiences.¡±Gu Yun looked at her sincerely. Hai Tang opened her mouth.¡± But I hid it from you. Don¡¯t you me me?¡± Gu Yunughed.¡± Actually, I already knew some things about you before I married you. I just didn¡¯t know that Yu Heng was so bad to you. I guess I¡¯ve been hiding it from you¡­¡±¡® Chapter 73 - 73: A Perfect Picture Chapter 73: A Perfect Picture Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s incredulous expression, Gu Yun exined, know Yi Feng. He¡¯s Yu Heng¡¯s good brother. Sometimes, he would talk to me about you. Moreover, I¡¯ve known you since I was young, so I can asionally know some things about you.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s words were a little obscure. In fact, Yi Feng was not familiar with Gu Yun. Almost all the information was taken by Gu Yun to understand. ¡°I see.¡± Hai Tang nodded dazedly. Soon, she understood. For a powerful family like the Gu family, how could Gu Yun not investigate her past when he married her? It was reasonable for Gu Yun to know. ¡°Do you really not mind that I have such a past?¡±Hai Tang asked uncertainly. Gu Yun replied,¡±Of course not. Since I chose you, I will ept everything you have.¡± Seeing that Hai Tang was still a little uneasy, he continued solemnly,¡±¡±l¡¯m really happy that you took the initiative to tell me. Please trust me. I¡¯ll definitely treat you very well and definitely won¡¯t let you repeat the same mistake again.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s words were almost equivalent to a confession, but Hai Tang did not understand his deeper meaning. She only thought that he wasforting her. ¡°Ah, alright.¡± Hai Tang subconsciously nodded in confusion. Gu Yun thought that she had promised not to abandon him, so he immediately smiled. After helping her wipe away the tears on her face, Gu Yun asked the auntie to cook two bowls of noodles again. ¡°The past doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Don¡¯t let the unworthy affect your mood when eating delicious food. ¡°Gu Yun looked at her with a smile. Hai Tang did not expect that the embarrassing past she had never dared to tell Gu Yun would be so easily resolved by him. She sniffled and replied,¡±¡±Okay, Gu Yun, thank you.¡± She was very grateful to Gu Yun tor treating her so generously and tolerating everything about her. After talking about Yu Heng, she felt as if a huge rock had been lifted from her heart and she heaved a sigh of relief. However, facing Gu Yun, she felt a little guilty. She felt that she was not worthy of such a good Gu Yun. Hai Tang hoped that in the limited time she had with Gu Yun, she could repay him for his kindness. After the two of them finished eating the noodles, the atmosphere returned to its previous rxed and harmonious atmosphere. Hai Tang got on the motorcycle, and Gu Yun sat in the back seat with his arms around her waist. Although Gu Yun¡¯s height and long legs made this car more suitable for him, Hai Tang¡¯s back was straight. After putting on the helmet, she actually looked a little valiant and heroic. Hai Tang drove her motorcycle along the street in the cool night breeze. It was alreadyte at night, and there were very few cars on the road. When they passed a bridge across the river, Hai Tang saw that there were no cars around and immediately became yful.¡± Gu Yun, I¡¯ll drive faster. You shouldn¡¯t be afraid, right?¡± Gu Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh. This car was originally his. He often raced with others when he was in puberty. Hai Tang actually asked him if he was afraid of racing. This was undoubtedly questioning his level. However, Gu Yun liked Hai Tang¡¯s confident and lively expression. He did not refute Hai Tang, but sat forward.¡± You won¡¯t be afraid if I hug you a little tighter.¡±¡® Feeling Gu Yun¡¯s body close to her, Hai Tang¡¯s face was a little hot, but she also felt the thrill of adrenaline from racing. She stepped on the elerator and increased the speed greatly. Due to inertia, she and Gu Yun were getting closer and closer. She could even feel Gu Yun¡¯s firm and stic chest muscles. Gu Yun¡¯s hand on her waist tightened. When they passed by a residential street, Hai Tang slowed down. A person with a ck shelf suddenly appeared on the side of the road, facing them and doing something unknown. ¡°What is that person doing?¡± Hai Tang asked.¡± Gu Yun took off his helmet and looked back. When he saw the sh, he narrowed his eyes and exined, ¡°They seem to be taking pictures of the street scenery.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad toe out at night to take pictures of the scenery. ¡°Hai Tang said. Then, the two of them continued to drive in the direction of the blue river bay. With a click, a photo appeared. In the photo, it was a ck heavy-duty motorcycle. The man in the back seat was handsome, tall, and long-legged. He was taking off his helmet and looking at the camera. His eyes were disdainful and extremely aggressive. The woman in charge of driving in front did not turn around. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and her clothes were blown tightly by the wind. One could clearly see her full chest and slender waist. She was hot and sexy.. Chapter 74 - 74: He Releases an Album Chapter 74: He Releases an Album Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The man¡¯s hand was tightly wrapped around the woman¡¯s waist, as if he was dering his sovereignty. The entire photo looked very tense and dynamic. The man who was taking photos by the roadside only took a look and immediately eximed, ¡°It¡¯s perfect! ¡± Whether it was the car, the two main characters, or the lighting andposition, everything was perfect. This was the best photo he had ever taken. The man was very excited and posted the photo on the website without any caption. He believed that no words could describe the feeling that the photo gave off. Sure enough, within a few minutes, the photo had received more than a hundred likes and dozens ofments. The next morning. As soon as Hai Tang woke up, she saw a push message and immediately jumped out of bed in joy. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The album of her favorite online singer, Shui Mu, was released. Hai Tang had identally heard Shui Mu¡¯s song four years ago. At that time, she was still in university and was in a confused period of her life. Yu Heng had also repeatedly frustrated her. When she casually clicked on the front page of a song called ¡± Unrequited Love,¡± she was healed by Shui Mu¡¯s gentle and maic voice. Shui Mu seemed to have a crush on a girl. Most of the songs heposed were rted to a crush. Although he sang about love, they were fresh and light. The melody and lyrics were well-matched. One could hear his extraordinary musical skills at first nce. From then on, she would listen to every new song Shui Mu released and oftenment and interact with him. Shui Mu was previously an unknown online singer, so she would send him private messages to encourage him from time to time. Shui Mu would asionally reply to her private messages. Shui Mu said that every song heposed was improvised and he felt inspired. He became an online singer because it was just his personal hobby. He had other things to do every day. Later on, Shuimu¡¯s music gradually entered the public eye, and he also became slightly famous. Not long ago, Hai Tang even found out that he and she were getting married on the same day. She thought it was a coincidence and was happy for Shuimu that he had finally married the girl he liked. This was Shuimu¡¯s first album release in recent years. Hai Tang was prepared to buy more albums to support herself, so she washed up and prepared to go out. ¡°Why are you up so early today? Are you going to work?¡±Gu Yun was drinking coffee in the dining room when he saw Hai Tanging downstairs and asked curiously. Hai Tang¡¯s face was filled with joy as she said in high spirits,¡±¡±My favorite online singer has released an album. I want to buy some back for my collection.¡± ¡°I happen to be free. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±Gu Yun stood up. Seeing that Hai Tang was really happy, he asked casually, ¡®¡±Which singer?¡± ¡°Shuimu, his songs are all very good. I¡¯ll y one for you.¡±Hai Tang happily yed the music. After hearing the name ¡°Shui Mu¡±, Gu Yun¡¯s expression suddenly became a little strange. He released an album? Why didn¡¯t he know? A familiar melody sounded. Gu Yun¡¯s eyes twitched, but Hai Tang listened with great rapture. As she listened, she could not help but say, ¡°I think his voice is simr to yours.¡± At this moment, Hai Tang was almost close to the truth, but she did not connect the singer Shui Mu and Gu Yun at all. She only thought that it was some kind of mysterious coincidence. Gu Yun pursed his thin lips. He quietly listened to Hai Tang¡¯s song, but then sat back down. Seeing Hai Tang looking at him, he cleared his throat.¡± I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I won¡¯t apany you. Let the driver send you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Hai Tang did not take it to heart. She hummed Shuimu¡¯s song and went out. After Hai Tang left, Gu Yun took out his phone and logged into the ount called ¡± Shuimu ¡°. He found that his music assistant had sent him several messages. Two of them were from some time ago. The music assistant asked, ¡°Are you really married?¡± Congrattions, you got what you wanted.] [Let me tell you another piece of good news. Your album has passed the review. If nothing goes wrong, it will be released in a few days.] Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, the music assistant sent another messagest night. [Busy Man, are you online?] [You don¡¯t even want to earn money. Aren¡¯t you not motivated?!] [If you don¡¯t reply, I¡¯ll confirm it for you. The album will be released tomorrow morning¡­] Chapter 75 - 75: Buying Another 10,000 Chapter 75: Buying Another 10,000 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the Yu Corporation. Yu Heng ced arge pile of luxury goods on the coffee table and said to Gong Lu proudly,¡±Look, this is the result of my night.¡± There were some expensive branded bags or cosmetics, as well as high-end custom-made dresses. The most valuable thing was a set of jade jewelry that Yu Heng had specially auctioned offst night. Gong Lu was surprised.¡± These are all gifts for women. Brother Heng, are you going to give them to Sister Xu Liu or that Hai Tang.. ¡°Of course it¡¯s for Hai Tang.¡± Yu Heng answered without hesitation. Didn¡¯t she post the diamond ring that Gu Yun had given her on her WeChat Moments? It was just some small things. He could afford to give it to her. He still wanted to give her a whole bunch, and he had never given Hai Tang these things before. He did not believe that Hai Tang would not be moved by them. Yu Heng looked at his watch again and said,¡±Right, it¡¯s about time Hai Tang came to work. Tell her toe to my office.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gong Lu looked a little embarrassed. He scratched his head.¡± You told her to get lost and not stay in thepany, so I asked someone to tell her not toe for the time being.¡± Yu Heng choked and immediately became angry out of embarrassment.¡± I was just spouting nonsense at that time! Where is she now?¡± ¡°She should be at home. I¡¯ll ask her supervisor.¡±Gong Lu said. The supervisor was called into Yu Heng¡¯s office. As soon as he came in, he nodded and bowed.¡±Hello, President Yu, President Gong. Please instruct me.¡± You chased Hai Tang out of thepany?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s face darkened as he shouted. The supervisor was shocked and quickly exined.¡± No, it¡¯s President Gong who told me that you didn¡¯t want Hai Tang to continue staying in thepany¡­¡± ¡°What did you say to her?!¡± Yu Heng interrupted him rudely.¡± ¡°I told her not to stay in thepany and to go back.¡± The supervisor was so scared that he trembled. He still didn¡¯t understand what he had done wrong, nor did he understand why Yu Heng would suddenly get angry. Suddenly, he remembered the conversation at that time. The supervisor said, ¡°I told her to go back and stay for at least three days. Uh, she mighte to work tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Tomorrow? No, let here to work immediately. I want to see her! ¡°Yu Heng said. ¡°Uh, you want to see her?¡± The supervisor was a little stunned. Didn¡¯t they say that Yu Heng had always hated Hai Tang, hated her, and avoided her? Only then did Yu Heng realize that he had let the cat out of the bag. He straightened his expression and covered it up,¡±l have something for her to handle.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll call her back now.¡±The supervisor nodded. As he spoke, he saw a pile of luxury shopping bags on the coffee table. He smiled and said, ¡°This is for Miss Xu, right? You really dote on Miss Xu.¡± Yu Heng snorted coldly and didn¡¯t want to exin too much.¡±Enough, you can leave.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The supervisor nodded and turned around to leave. Then, he told Xu Liu that Yu Heng had bought a lot of luxury gifts. Inside the vi. Before long, Hai Tang returned with sixrge boxes. The chauffeur and the nanny helped carry the six boxes in. Gu Yun saw this and was a little curious. He took the bag from Hai Tang¡¯s hands and helped her wipe the thin sweat on her forehead before asking, ¡®¡±What¡¯s inside?¡± Hai Tang quickly walked to the box, afraid that the things inside would be knocked over. She opened the box and checked while saying,¡±¡±Shui Mu¡¯s album.¡± Looking at the sixrge boxes, just the one Hai Tang opened was filled to the brim with blue albums. Gu Yun¡¯s mood was a littleplicated. He asked again, ¡°¡±AII of them¡­ Shuimu¡¯s album? So many?¡± He knew that Hai Tang was paying attention to Shuimu, but he had never expected her to buy so many. Hearing Gu Yun¡¯s incredulous tone, Hai Tang thought that he thought she was spending too much money and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not a lot. It¡¯s only 600 albums. Moreover, I bought them all with my own money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fussing about money. My money is for you to spend. ¡°Gu Yun quickly exined. He saw that Hai Tang¡¯s back was facing him and did not speak. He was worried that Hai Tang would be angry because of what he said. After racking his brains, Gu Yun felt that if he supported Hai Tang¡¯s hobby, perhaps Hai Tang would be a little happier, so he said,¡±¡±lf you like it, then buy another one¡­Ten thousand..¡± Chapter 76 - 76: Self-Production Chapter 76: Self-Production Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Really?¡± Hai Tang heard this and stood up excitedly. She subconsciously felt happy for Shui Mu.¡±He will be very happy that you support him so much!¡± As far as she knew, when Shui Mu was still an unknown online singer, he had often spent money on his own to write songs. He could only earn ie by releasing albums. With Gu Yun¡¯s 10,000 album order, perhaps Shuimu would have more ie and work harder to create, and his life would be better. However, she quickly realized that Gu Yun¡¯s intention to buy the album was not to support Shui Mu, but to make her happy. She hesitated and said, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no ce to put 10 ,ooo albums at home. Gu Yun, you don¡¯t have to buy an album just to make me happy.¡± Gu Yun could not bear to let Hai Tang¡¯s smile disappear, so he could only bite the bullet and say, ¡®¡±¡®No, I also think that Shuimu¡¯s songs are quite good, so I want to buy them.¡± This kind of boastful speech made him a little embarrassed, but Gu Yun saw Hai Tang¡¯s eyes light up, and he immediately felt that what he was doing was meaningful. Hai Tang seemed to have met a soulmate and happily jumped in front of Gu Yun. She held his hand and said excitedly,¡±¡±You also think that his songs are very good, right? Especially that song,¡±You Under the Tree,¡± I feel that it has a particrly youthful feeling!¡± As she spoke, Hai Tang¡¯s expression became intoxicated.¡± He sang really well. It was very affectionate and made people feel like they were in his shoes. It was as if the person who was secretly in love was you!¡± ¡°Gu Yun, do you think so too?¡±Hai Tang¡¯s eyes sparkled. She was very happy that Gu Yun could like the singer she liked. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun pursed his lips and looked at Hai Tang silently. There was a deep affection in his eyes that she could not detect. Seeing that Hai Tang was really happy, he called the butler over.¡± Go buy 10,000, no, 20,000 Shuimu albums.¡± ¡°20,000 is too much! He might not have printed that many!¡± Hai Tang hurriedly stopped him. She knew that when online singers like Shui Mu released their albums, they would not print a lot in order to control costs and avoid the risk of unsble sales. Twenty thousand albums would probably put pressure on Shui Mu. ¡°Ten thousand then.¡± Gu Yun nodded. In any case, he was the one who produced and sold them. ¡°Alright, sir. Do you still want to send it to my house?¡±The butler bowed. He looked at the six big boxes on the ground and said, ¡°The underground warehouse at home might not be able to hold 10,000 copies.¡± Gu Yun pondered for a moment and then said,¡±Send it to thepany¡¯s warehouse.¡± He had already thought of how to deal with these albums. ¡°Alright.¡± The butler replied and immediately went to do his work. At this moment, Hai Tang¡¯s phone rang. She picked up her phone and frowned. After she walked to the side to answer the call, Hai Tang said to Gu Yun with a bitter face,¡±¡±Our supervisor suddenly called me to thepany and said that there was an urgent matter for me to deal with.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you take three days off?¡± Gu Yun was surprised. It¡¯s still the holidays.¡± President Gu, who had always treated his subordinates generously and handled matters fairly, could not understand Supervisor Hai Tang¡¯s train of thought at all. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. He said that there¡¯s a big problem with the project I¡¯m in charge of and wants me to rush over now.¡±Hai Tang shook her head and began to pack her things helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you resign from thepany?¡±Gu Yun really couldn¡¯t bear to see her work so hard, so he suggested. Hai Tang quickly shook her head. She did not want to rely on Gu Yun for everything.¡± No need. I¡¯ll handle it myself. It¡¯ll be during this period of time.¡±¡® She knew that Gu Yun had good intentions, but she was unwilling to ept help from others when it came to work that she could handle. Work was herst resort, and it was also the capital that she could use to be independent when she left Gu Yun in the future. A woman couldn¡¯t be without a career and couldn¡¯t rely on a man for everything. This was her life philosophy. Seeing that she was insistent, Gu Yun did not persuade her anymore.¡± I¡¯ll send you to work. I happen to be on my way to thepany to handle some matters.¡± When they arrived at the Yu Corporation, Hai Tang got out of the car and waved at Gu Yun to say goodbye before rushing into thepany. After watching her back for a while, Gu Yun also drove away. All of this was seen by Yu Heng and Gong Lu upstairs. ¡°Brother Heng, look, that ck Aston Martin is the car that her husband, Gu Yun, drives. He drives her to work.¡±Gong Lu said. Chapter 77 - 77: Yu Heng Gifts Chapter 77: Yu Heng Gifts Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Heng took a sip of coffee and said disdainfully, ¡°He knows how to put on a show, but it¡¯s useless. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Hai Tang had just arrived at her desk to put away her bag when she saw Yu Heng walking towards her. She immediately frowned in disgust. ¡°Tang Tang.¡± Yu Heng called her affectionately and went forward to hold her hand.¡± I really miss you.¡±¡® Hai Tang hurriedly took a few steps back, as if Yu Heng was some kind of virus gue. She said coldly,¡±¡±l already have a family. President Yu, please have some self-respect.¡± Seeing that Hai Tang¡¯s colleagues were looking over curiously, Yu Heng coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°¡±Come to my office. I have something to tell you.¡± Hai Tang obviously knew what he was nning. Seeing him so entangled, she absolutely could not be alone with Yu Heng. She shook her head and refused,¡±¡±l still have work to do. President Yu, if you have anything to do, tell my supervisor. He will assign me tasks.¡± ¡°Hey, wait here then.¡± Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s resistance, Yu Heng had no choice. He sighed and turned back to his office. After a while, Yu Heng came to Hai Tang¡¯s desk with a bunch of luxury goods and ced them on her desk one by one. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai Tang was even more disgusted. Yu Heng ignored her and took things from the shopping bag while introducing,¡± This is thetest crocodile leather bag, this is the rose-scented perfume I specially picked for you, and this is the diamond high heels from the Paris fashion show¡­ ¡°Can you stop putting on a show?¡± Hai Tang looked at his self-righteous expression and felt both disappointed and d. She was disappointed because he knew how to give a girl a gift, and even said it clearly and logically, but he had never given her a gift before. Fortunately, she knew Yu Heng¡¯s true opinion of her, so she didn¡¯te out toote and met a better Gu Yun. Seeing Heng¡¯s reaction, the colleagues around him started whispering to each other. ¡°D * mn, what does President Yu mean by this? For the first time, he came to find Hai Tang and even gave her so many expensive gifts.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he with Xu Liu? Why are you looking for Hai Tang again?¡± ¡°Hai Tang must have done something again to seduce President Yu.¡± ¡°President Yu is clearly trying to please Hai Tang now. Look at how Hai Tang despises him.¡± ¡°So many luxury goods, how much are they worth? Hai Tang¡¯s life is really good. If it were me, I would take them all.¡± ¡°Tsk, haven¡¯t you heard the rumors in thepany? Hai Tang¡¯s new husband is much richer than President Yu. She might not be interested.¡± ¡°President Yu, don¡¯t tell me you want to get Hai Tang back? Do you still remember the trending search on President Yu a few days ago? Hai Tang is that childhood sweetheart, right?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I don¡¯t believe it. Perhaps Hai Tang specially found someone to hype things up in order to snatch President Yu back from Xu Liu.¡± Yu Heng said a lot in one breath, but he didn¡¯t get Hai Tang¡¯s response. He thought that Hai Tang didn¡¯t think it was worth enough. In the end, he took out a set of jewelry from the gift box and said ingratiatingly, ¡®¡±¡®Tang Tang, this is a set of jade jewelry that I bought for youst night. It¡¯s very expensive. There are bracelets, earrings, and nes.¡± Hai Tang only nced at the jade essory. Whether it was in terms of appearance, color, or water level, it was a far cry from the jade essory she had received from the Gu family elders. ¡± I don¡¯t need it,¡± she rejected coldly.¡± I don¡¯t like it either. Please take these things back.¡¯¡±¡® Yu Heng was stunned. He stared nkly at Hai Tang¡¯s indifferent expression. It was a while before he realized that Hai Tang had rejected his gift. He said in disbelief, ¡°¡±Tang Tang, these cost me tens of millions. Why don¡¯t you like them?¡± Hai Tang was amused by him.¡± Why should I like it? Please stay away from me and your things.¡± Hai Tang, don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Yu Heng was instantly angry. He wanted to force the jade essory into Hai Tang¡¯s hands. Seeing Yu Heng¡¯s actions, Hai Tang quickly retreated a few meters away, afraid that she would have anything to do with Yu Heng. Yu Heng took a few more steps forward to grab Hai Tang¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Tang Tang, do you know how much effort I put in for you?¡± Just then, Xu Liu, who had received the news from the supervisor and rushed over to ept the gift, came over. He happened to see Yu Heng about to hold Hai Tang¡¯s hand and was instantly furious.. Chapter 78 - 78: Not Accepting Your Gift Chapter 78: Not epting Your Gift Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She quickly walked forward and scolded loudly,¡±Hai Tang, do you have any shame? She even dared to get entangled with someone else¡¯s man in thepany?¡± Whether it was Yu Heng, Hai Tang, or the employees watching the show, they were all stunned. They all looked at Xu Liu, who walked in with a furious expression. Xu Liu entered and saw a pile of luxury goods on Hai Tang¡¯s desk. These things that should have belonged to her were ced on Hai Tang¡¯s desk. This made her even more anxious.¡± It¡¯s one thing for you to seduce a man, but you even asked for so many gifts. You¡¯re really materialistic and vain!¡± Hai Tang frowned at her and denied,¡±¡±Miss Xu, please take a good look. Yu Heng is pestering me. I have no intention of epting these gifts.¡± ¡°Xu Liu, why are you here?¡± Seeing Xu Liu appear, Yu Heng¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Humph.¡± Xu Liu snorted and walked between Yu Heng and Hai Tang. He stared straight at Hai Tang and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re pretending to be aloof, but why did youe to work in Yu Heng¡¯spany? Why was she still dangling in front of him? Wasn¡¯t she just trying to seduce a man?¡± Hai Tang was helpless.¡± Please, I want to leave. He¡¯s the one who won¡¯t let me leave. Ask him yourself.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Xu Liu, don¡¯t say that about Tang Tang!¡± Yu Heng also said.¡¯ ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±Xu Liu red at Hai Tang, then looked at Yu Heng.¡±¡±Heng, didn¡¯t you tell me before that you only have disgust and disdain for Hai Tang?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression stiffened, and he mumbled, ¡°That was all in the past.¡±¡® After he finished speaking, he was afraid that Hai Tang would be unhappy, so he quickly said to her,¡¯¡±¡®Tang Tang, let me exin.¡± ¡°Why do you keep calling her Tang Tang? Who is she to you, or is she very close to you?¡±Xu Liu said unhappily. When she saw Yu Heng¡¯s intent to side with Hai Tang, her heart was instantly filled with jealousy. Hai Tang did not want to get involved in the entanglement between Xu Liu and Yu Heng. Yu Heng was making a scene in thepany, and even people from other departments came to join in the fun. The three of them were like monkeys being watched in the middle, making her very embarrassed. Thus, Hai Tang loudly stopped them.¡± You two go and quarrel. It has nothing to do with me. I still have things to deal with. Don¡¯te looking for trouble with me.¡±¡± She pointed at Xu Liu and then at Yu Heng.¡± And you, take back all your gifts. I won¡¯t ept them. My husband will mind too.¡±¡± She even deliberately emphasized the word ¡®hubby.¡¯ She thought that Yu Heng would not be so crazy as to pester her after knowing that she had a husband. With that, Hai Tang was about to leave.¡± I still have work to deal with. You guys take your time arguing. ¡®¡±¡® However, when Xu Liu heard Hai Tang say the word ¡± husband,¡± heughed coldly and said,¡±¡±You still dare to mention your husband? Haha, Hai Tang, you¡¯re really a fickle woman.¡± She turned to the onlookers and announced proudly, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, right? Hai Tang not only has a husband, but she also has a handsome freeloader outside. This kind of woman is immoral. How can she be a good person?¡± Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock. Seeing that Xu Liu was still talking about the misunderstanding of her drinking Gu Yun that day, Hai Tang was toozy to exin and turned to leave. Xu Liu grabbed one of her hands and shouted,¡±Stop, who let you go? Our business is not over yet!¡± ¡°Xu Liu, calm down! Tang Tang is definitely not that kind of person!¡± Yu Heng retorted. He had been with Hai Tang for so many years. He knew that Hai Tang had no other man in her eyes except him. She was dead set on him, and Hai Tang seemed to have no feelings for him. She did not know how to flirt, nor did she know how to be flirtatious. Therefore, he did not believe that Hai Tang would have a mistress or a gigolo outside. Hai Tang looked like she was not interested in men. Hearing that Yu Heng was still siding with Hai Tang in front of everyone, Xu Liu immediately felt embarrassed. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and raised his hand to hit Hai Tang.¡±You little vixen, seducing everyone. How shameless!¡± ¡°Enough! How long are you going to make a fuss?¡± Yu Heng stopped her hand. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot as he stared at Xu Liu angrily. Xu Liu looked at him in surprise, his voice trembling.¡±Heng, you¡¯re scolding me because of her?¡± ¡°Both of them are bored and sick.¡± Hai Tangined and quickly took the opportunity to leave. She still had very important things to do. Since Yu Heng didn¡¯t let her leave, she would find a way to leave.. Chapter 79 - 79: Ruined Reputation Chapter 79: Ruined Reputation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What are you looking at? Do you have nothing to do? Go back to your desks. Anyone whoes to join in the fun will be fired! ¡°Yu Heng felt a headacheing on. He shouted at the group of employees next to him. The employees returned to their desks in trepidation, but there were still many people hiding in the gaps and watching them. Due to therge number of people, Yu Heng had to drag Xu Liu, who had lost control of her emotions, into the office. As soon as the door was closed, Xu Liuined,¡±¡±Heng, don¡¯t you remember what happened that night? How can you treat me like this?¡± Yu Heng rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said helplessly, ¡°I remember. I was just in a moment of desperation¡­¡± Xu Liu continued,¡±Do you want to wear your pants and leave after sleeping with me? Yu Heng, are you still a man?¡± ¡°Xu Liu, listen to me. I was drunk at that time¡­¡± Yu Heng tried tofort her. ¡°You promised me that you would be responsible for me! ¡°Xu Liu began to wipe his eyes. His tearful appearance was very heart-wrenching. Xu Liu believed that with her acting skills, any man who saw her would immediately give in andfort her. However, at this moment, Yu Heng¡¯s mind was filled with Hai Tang, who had just left. He replied irritably,¡±¡®I will take responsibility for you, but not now! Now I want to get Hai Tang back, I don¡¯t have time to mess around with you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Liu¡¯s eyes widened as if she could not believe her ears. She asked again, ¡°You said you wanted Hai Tang back. Why? Is it my fault?¡± ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no why for this kind of thing! I just want to be with her. Xu Liu, I don¡¯t have any thoughts of dating you now.¡±Yu Heng turned around and didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°But she¡¯s married and has a husband. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±Xu Liu suddenly stopped crying. She stared at Yu Heng with a dark face. Facing the same question as Yi Feng, Yu Heng still replied: ¡°You can divorce even if you¡¯re married. Hai Tang and her husband won¡¯tst long.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Xu Liuughed self-deprecatingly and did not say anything else. Yu Heng waited for a long time but did not receive a reply from Xu Liu. He turned around in confusion and saw Xu Liu rummaging through his bag for something. ¡°Xu Liu, what are you looking for? How did you¡­¡± Yu Heng wanted to say something but stopped. Why did Xu Liu not cry or make a fuss when he told her that he had no intention of dating her? This was not like Xu Liu¡¯s personality. However, Xu Liu finally found what she was looking for. Her face darkened as she threw a stack of photos at Yu Heng.¡± Take a good look at it yourself. What is The photos scattered all over the ground. Only one was caught by Yu Heng. He picked it up and took a look. It was a naked photo of him after he had sex with Xu Liu that night. Yu Heng¡¯s expression changed immediately. He said in horror,¡±Why did you film it? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Hmph, if I don¡¯t take photos, do I wait for you to sleep with me and then not admit to it?¡±Xu Liu crossed his arms and looked at Yu Heng¡¯s panicked expression. ¡°So what if I slept with you? What, what can this prove?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen. ¡°If I showed Hai Tang these photos and told her that you slept with me while pursuing her, what do you think she would think? She probably won¡¯t ept you again in this lifetime, right?¡±Xu Liu smiled. She admired Yu Heng¡¯s pale face and continued to lie,¡±l haven¡¯t shown Hai Tang these photos yet.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Yu Heng tore up the photo in his hand and picked up the other photos from the ground. He tore them up crazily and threw them into the trash can. Feeling a little worried, Yu Heng took out a lighter, lit a fire, and threw it into the trash can. Looking at his naked photo turning into ashes in the mes, Yu Heng heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Xu Liu, don¡¯t think that you can threaten me with this.¡¯¡±¡® Xu Liu watched his actions calmly and did not have any intention of stopping him. Hearing this, she took out another photo from her bag and mocked,¡±Yu Heng, you don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how to back up photos, do you?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression changed again. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t let Tang Tang see this. I definitely won¡¯t!¡± ¡°No matter how well you protect her, I¡¯ll print these photos all over the street and she¡¯ll always see them.¡±Xu Liu said. ¡°Xu Liu, you¡¯re really crazy. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your reputation will be ruined?¡±Yu Heng was almost scared out of his wits by her.. Chapter 80 - 80: Announce Their Relationship Chapter 80: Announce Their Rtionship Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Liu was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he changed his tone andined, ¡°I did all this because I love you too much!¡± Yu Heng was stunned.¡± I just want to be with you,¡± she said.¡± I didn¡¯t want this to happen. ¡®¡±¡® Yu Heng was a little lost in thought. He hesitated and said,¡±What?¡± Xu Liu approached him and put her arm around his neck. This time, Yu Heng did not rush to push her away, but stared at her eyes nervously. Xu Liu leaned into his arms and gently rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand me? Am I the kind of bad woman who would threaten you?¡± ¡°As long as you publicly announce that you¡¯re with me and treat me better in the future, I won¡¯t show these photos to Hai Tang.¡±Xu Liu said. She then whispered into Yu Heng¡¯s ear,¡±l don¡¯t want to lose my reputation either, but if you don¡¯t love me and want to abandon me, I¡¯ll be forced into a corner¡­¡± Yu Heng heard this and quickly added, ¡°Stop it!¡± As long as you don¡¯t let Tang Tang see the photo, I¡¯ll agree to it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Heng. I really like you and don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±Xu Liu smiled and hugged Yu Heng in satisfaction. Yu Heng could only hug her back stiffly and muttered,¡±Alright, I like you too¡­¡± In a short while, the news that Xu Wan and Yu Heng were together spread throughout thepany. Someonemented,¡± Xu Liu is really capable. He only quarreled with President Yu and Hai Tang and sessfully took President Yu down.¡¯¡±¡® Another person replied,¡± Sigh, Hai Tang has always been a foil to their love. She¡¯s not as charming as Xu Liu.¡±¡± The term ¡± Xu Liu and the CEO of the Yu Corporation ¡± also appeared on the trending searches. However, with the previous trending searches, this matter did not cause much of a reaction on the Inte. After all, the matter of Xu Liu and Yu Heng dating had already been roughly investigated by theizens. It was just that Xu Wan¡¯spany had suppressed it and prevented it from spreading. Hai Tang also knew about this matter, but it did not affect her much. Yu Heng and Xu Liu getting back together was within her expectations. This would save her a lot of trouble. Therefore, as long as Hai Tang was in thepany, she would try to find many things for herself to do. As long as Yu Heng tried to find her, she was always meeting clients and was so busy that she could not be seen. On the top floor of the Yu Corporation, Yu Heng sat in his office chair with a mncholic expression. Gong Lu, who was beside him, advised,¡± Brother Heng, don¡¯t be unhappy. It¡¯s a good thing to be with Sister Xu Liu. I think she¡¯s quite suitable for you. Don¡¯t think about Hai Tang.¡±¡® ¡°But¡­¡± Yu Heng hesitated for a while. Even though there were only the two of them in the office, he did not dare to tell Gong Lu about the nude photos. He could only grit his teeth and say,¡±l don¡¯t want her to marry Gu Yun.¡± ¡°Then live a good life with Sister Xu Liu and make her jealous.¡±Gong Lu said. ¡°She won¡¯t be jealous. She didn¡¯t take any of the gifts I gave her today.¡±Yu Heng said in a low voice. ¡°Ah?¡± Gong Lu was surprised. Didn¡¯t she keep pestering you because she wanted money? Why is it now¡­¡± He scratched his chin and thought for a moment beforeing to a conclusion.¡±l think she¡¯s trying to catch a big fish. If she doesn¡¯t ept it this time, you¡¯ll have to give her something more expensive next time.¡± Yu Heng¡¯s mind was filled with random thoughts, but he did not care about this. If Hai Tang was really a vain woman, he could save a lot of trouble. After thinking for a moment, Yu Heng said frankly,¡±Anyway, I just can¡¯t stand her being with Gu Yun. I have to think of a way to break them up.¡±¡® Ever since Hai Tang got married, the happiness in her eyes had be more and more obvious. Yu Heng could see it, but he felt that it was dazzling. Other than being richer and having a better family background than him, what was so good about Gu Yun? ¡°Hmm, let me think.¡± Gong Lu held his chin and racked his brains. Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind.¡±Brother Heng, I¡¯ve thought of a way!¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Yu Heng suddenly became spirited. ¡°There¡¯s no man who doesn¡¯t like beautiful women, right?¡±Gong Lu said proudly. ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Lu: ¡± No matter how clean Gu Yun is, he has to feel somepassion when he sees a beautiful woman. If a beautiful woman takes the initiative to throw herself into his arms and offer to sleep with him, then Hai Tang will meet her. Wouldn¡¯t there be a conflict?!¡¯¡±¡® Yu Heng thought for a moment and felt that what he said made sense. He nodded. But he hesitated, ¡°But how do we nt beautiful women around him?¡± We don¡¯t usually have the chance to see him.¡± Chapter 81 - 81: The Woman Who Came to Hook Up Chapter 81: The Woman Who Came to Hook Up Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? I heard from Little Zhang in the HR department that Gu Yun will drive to pick up Hai Tang whenever she¡¯s in thepany. He might appear downstairs after work today. When the timees, we just need to send a beauty over to hook up with him, and then wait for Hai Tang to go over after work to look for him. She¡¯ll bump into the two of them being ambiguous¡­¡± Gong Luxieughed. ¡°Good!¡± Yu Heng pped his hands and suddenly gained confidence.¡± We¡¯ll do as you say!¡¯¡±¡® It was almost time to get off work. Gu Yun drove his car and waited downstairs at the Yu Corporation. He knew that Yu Heng was still thinking about Hai Tang. In order to prevent his hard-earned wife from being stolen by others and to ensure Hai Tang¡¯s safety, he simply wished he could stick to Hai Tang¡¯s side 24 hours a day. He nced at his watch. There were still five minutes before Hai Tang got off work, so he took out his phone and started browsing the news. His car was a top-notch luxury car. The nearby cars were afraid of bumping into his car, so they all stayed far away. At this moment, a taxi came from behind and stopped right behind his car. Gu Yun nced at it and did not take it to heart. He continued to watch the news. However, a woman knocked on his passenger window and said,¡±¡±ls that you? Please open the trunk.¡± Gu Yun was a little puzzled. He rolled down the window and looked at the beautiful and exquisitely dressed woman beside the car door.¡±Miss, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s you. I¡¯m Little Dream. Don¡¯t you know me?¡±The woman named Little Dream looked at the front of his car and continued. Gu Yun shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know you. You can leave.¡±¡± He nced at his watch again. Hai Tang was about toe down. He didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand, so he urged,¡±¡±Hurry up and leave. My wife ising down.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m carrying such heavy luggage. I can¡¯t walk in high heels. Can you give me a ride?¡±Little Dream said pitifully. Her voice was so sweet that water was about to drip out. Gu Yun¡¯s face immediately turned cold.¡± ¡°Please, kind sir, just give me a ride. I really have no choice.¡±Little Dream immediately started acting coquettishly. She twisted her body and leaned her chest directly against the edge of the car window. As she was wearing a spaghetti strap dress, the fabric on her chest was small and low, so half a pair of full, white breasts were directly presented in front of Gu Yun. Gu Yun identally saw it and was so scared that he quickly turned his head away. He almost wanted to wash his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not driving you. Go away.¡± Gu Yun said in a deep voice. He pressed the button and the window of the passenger seat began to roll up. Little Dream¡¯s seduction and coquettishness were unsessful, so she simply pulled the door of the passenger seat and sat inside. Without waiting for Gu Yun to chase her away, she wanted to touch Gu Yun¡¯s body and said coquettishly, ¡°Sir, please help me. I can give you anything.¡± Hai Tang had just walked out of thepany when she saw Gu Yun¡¯s car. She walked a few steps closer and saw a woman in a pink low-cut spaghetti strap dress sitting in the passenger seat of Gu Yun. When she walked to the car door, she heard the woman¡¯s clingy coquettish voice and Gu Yun¡¯s angry shout,¡±Let go of me and get lost!¡± Little Dream sensed the murderous intent in Gu Yun¡¯s voice and immediately fled in fear. When she opened the car door, she bumped into Hai Tang. She rolled her eyes when she saw that she was barefaced and wearing loose clothes. She thought to herself, Gu Yun¡¯s wife is not even as good-looking as her. Why does Gu Yun not like her? Thus, Little Dream deliberately used a volume that only Hai Tang could hear to mutter,¡¯¡±¡®You pretended not to know me when you saw your wifeing.¡± Seeing that Little Dream was chased out of the car, Yu Heng and Gong Lu, who were secretly watching from upstairs, were suddenly puzzled. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he reacting? Isn¡¯t Hai Tang going to fight with Little Dream? She doesn¡¯t quarrel with Gu Yun either.¡± Yu Heng didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°Hai Tang didn¡¯t quarrel with you before, did she? Perhaps he was secretly holding a grudge in his heart. ¡°Gong Lu was certain. ¡°Then why did Xiaomeng say that Gu Yun isn¡¯t interested in women?¡±¡± ¡°Maybe¡­Gu Yun did not like this kind of cute and coquettish style. Next time, it would be someone else.¡±Gong Lu said thoughtfully. Hai Tang, of course, heard what Little Dream said. She looked in surprise at Little Dream, who was running away on her high heels. She turned to Gu Yun and said,¡±¡±Her suitcase is still here.. Should we call her?¡± Chapter 82 - 82: She Doesn’t Care About Him Chapter 82: She Doesn¡¯t Care About Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Gu Yun saw that she hade, he was originally very flustered and worried that she would be jealous and angry. When he heard this, he was stunned for a long time. Then, he hesitated and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. She left it here. It shouldn¡¯t be important.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hai Tang nodded, opened the door, and sat in the front passenger seat. As soon as she sat in, she waved her nose in disgust.¡± This perfume smells too sweet. It doesn¡¯t smell good.¡± Gu Yun quickly lowered the window and turned on the exhaust. He felt guilty and uneasy, so he apologized,¡±l¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± He shouldn¡¯t have let that woman get into the car. He didn¡¯t do it well. Hai Tang turned her head and asked in confusion, ¡± You didn¡¯t spray the perfume. Why are you apologizing?¡± Gu Yun opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. He was inexplicably curious about Hai Tang¡¯s reaction to this matter. Would she be jealous? Or would he be angry? Was she sulking by herself, or did she need him to take the initiative to speak up and give her an exnation? Gu Yun suddenly wanted Hai Tang to be jealous of him. It would be best if she angrily asked him who that woman was, then he would exin it to her clearly and coax her. He really needed Hai Tang to give him the feeling that she cared about him. However, halfway through the journey, there was still silence in the car. Hai Tang did not speak. Gu Yun could not help but turn to look at her, only to find that she had already fallen asleep in the seat. Gu Yun¡¯s heart sank. When they were almost home, Hai Tang woke up a little. She looked at Gu Yun in a daze and asked, ¡°¡±Today¡¯s¡­¡± Gu Yun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Just as he was anticipating that Hai Tang would ask him about that woman out of jealousy, Hai Tang continued,¡± How long will it take for that album to arrive?¡± ¡°Cough, they said that there¡¯s too much and that they¡¯ll only arrive tomorrow at the earliest.¡±Gu Yun almost choked on this reversal. The feeling of producing an album and buying it back with his own money was really awkward. However, as long as Hai Tang was happy, everything was worth it. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re so kind, Gu Yun.¡±Hai Tang praised him in a good mood. Seeing that Hai Tang did not have any negative emotions, Gu Yun hesitated for a long time before asking directly,¡±¡±Honey, didn¡¯t the woman who sat in the passenger seat make you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t mind it.¡±Hai Tang blurted out without thinking. She knew that Gu Yun was a very high-quality man. He was handsome, had a good family background, was outstanding, and rich. He had taken control of the Gu Corporation at a young age. There must be a lot of womening to him for such a proud son of heaven. Since she only maintained a superficial rtionship with Gu Yun, she should not interfere with any of Gu Yun¡¯s friends. Moreover, the woman just now was indeed very beautiful, and her style waspletely different from hers. Even if Gu Yun liked it, it was understandable. She had already made Gu Yun sacrifice too much. She could not make any more excessive and overstepping requests. Gu Yun did not say anything after hearing that she did not care at all. His heart ached the moment Hai Tang said ¡± nothing.¡± He realized that Hai Tang did not seem to care about him at all. Hai Tang could allow any woman to appear by his side, just like how she treated Yu Heng. He didn¡¯t even dare to ask Hai Tang directly. He was afraid that Hai Tang would give him a definite answer.¡± Yes, I just don¡¯t care about you.¡± When they reached home, Gu Yun did not speak much to Hai Tang. Even when the nanny finished cooking, Gu Yun said that he had no appetite and could not eat, so he did not eat with Hai Tang. His heart ached. He was sulking alone. However, Hai Tang did not notice anything. She thought that Gu Yun was too busy, so she went back to her room after dinner. Gu Yun was extremely depressed, but he had nowhere to release it. He opened the Group chats and flipped through the chat records of the few people inside. At this moment, his good friend Ye Song sent a message: [Brothers, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve gathered. Come out for a drink?] There was a reply soon. Just as Gu Yun was about to turn off his phone, Ye Song @ him again.[Young Master Gu, can you ask your wife toe out for a drink? I miss you.] Normally, Gu Yun would definitely insult him and refuse to apany his wife. But now, Gu Yun was upset and angry at Hai Tang, so he went to Hai Tang¡¯s room and knocked.¡±*Ye Song asked me to go out for a drink..¡± Chapter 83 - 83: Not In The State Chapter 83: Not In The State Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun thought that as long as Hai Tang had the slightest intention of asking him to stay, he would stay and have a good chat with Hai Tang. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t move Hai Tang. He knew that Hai Tang¡¯s heart would soften. However, Hai Tang was reading a book at the moment. She heard Gu Yun¡¯s words and casually replied,¡±¡±Okay, go ahead.¡± Hence, Gu Yun became even more depressed. He turned around and left. He sent a message to his brothers in the group chat: [I¡¯m here. Where are we meeting?] Ye Song immediately replied, [You¡¯ve made a name for yourself, President Gu. You don¡¯t have to apply to your wife anymore?]] Immediately, the others below started to cheer,[Our Brother Yun¡¯s status has instantly risen.] [Maybe he only replied after the application. Our Brother Yun is a wife ve, hahaha.] The more Gu Yun looked at it, the more his heart ached. He nced at the location sent by Ye Song and drove over. Gu Yun had always been in a low-key state during the drinking session. If anyone came to toast him, he would drink it all. If no one came to look for him, he would sit at the side and release the cold air with his icy face. Ye Song couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He walked over and put his arm around Gu Yun¡¯s shoulder.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why did he look like he had a deep grudge against her? Was he kicked out of the bedroom by his wife?¡± Gu Yun pursed his lips. He really didn¡¯t want to say that he was actually worse off sleeping in separate rooms from Hai Tang, so he changed the topic.¡±Why aren¡¯t you drinking anymore?¡± ¡°Sigh, Gu Yun, who can drink the most, is sitting in a corner in a daze. How can I drink without anyone to drink with me?¡±Ye Songughed. He took two sses of wine from the waiter and handed one to Gu Yun. ¡°Is there a problem with your rtionship?¡± Ye Song asked. Only a rtionship problem would make a mature and steady person like Gu Yun not know what to do. ¡°Yes.¡± Many scenes rted to Hai Tang shed through Gu Yun¡¯s mind in an instant. He drank the wine in one go and then said in a muffled voice,¡±¡±l¡¯m afraid that she doesn¡¯t care about me.¡¯ ¡°Afraid?¡± Ye Song widened his eyes and mouth in shock.¡± You, Gu Yun, are scared? Oh my god, she has really be your soft spot.¡± Gu Yun took another ss of wine and drank it gloomily. He did not deny it and did not speak. It was rare to see Gu Yun in such a state. Seeing that Gu Yun was in a bad mood, the others also sat further away. Only Ye Song remained beside him. As Gu Yun¡¯s close friend, Ye Song knew about Gu Yun¡¯s past. He asked with some emotion,¡±Do you still remember that you asked someone to ask about her in the past?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Gu Yun nodded. That was when Hai Tang was in high school. He had passed by a friend of Ye Song and learned that Hai Tang and Yu Heng seemed to be in a rtionship. At that time, the Gu family had already passed through a difficult and dangerous juncture, and his career had also improved. Therefore, he asked someone to find Hai Tang¡¯s ssmate and directly asked for her opinion. When others asked if Hai Tang was in love, she denied it. But when others asked if Hai Tang liked Yu Heng, Hai Tang smiled shyly and admitted it openly. He didn¡¯t give up and wanted the other party to ask more carefully. ¡°Do you like Yu Heng in general, like cats and dogs, or do you like him so much that you want to marry him?¡±That ssmate asked Hai Tang this question, but in fact, this was Gu Yun¡¯s original words. Hai Tang¡¯s eyes sparkled and she smiled sweetly.¡± Of course I like it very much.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else. Which little girl didn¡¯t fantasize about marrying the boy she loved? This was the answer that Gu Yun was most afraid of at that time. He was depressed alone for a long time. When Ye Song asked him if he still wanted to give up, Gu Yun replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 will always silently watch over her and not disturb her. I will appear again when she needs me.¡± Ye Song patted Gu Yun, who was lost in his memories, and said yfully and seriously, ¡°You said that when you were so young. Why don¡¯t you remember it now? No way, Gu Yun. She has already be your wife, and you¡¯re still so unconfident?¡± Gu Yun was lost in thought. Then, he heard Ye Song continue, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s better than your situation at that time, right? Why are you bing more and more timid now?¡± It was precisely because he was so close that he was careful, Gu Yun thought. However, Ye Song¡¯s words made him realize something. He regained his confidence and said firmly, ¡°I will try my best to move her.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say such disgusting things. Come, drink with your brothers for a while more. You¡¯ve beenpletely out of sorts ever since you sat down.¡±Ye Song smiled and punched him.. Chapter 84 - 84: Worse Than A Beast Chapter 84: Worse Than A Beast Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Gu Yun¡¯s phone rang. He looked at his phone and saw that the caller ID was ¡± Dear Wife.¡¯ As soon as he picked up the phone, Hai Tang¡¯s voice came from the other end. Her voice was very gentle.¡± Hello? Gu Yun, I left a book in your study room yesterday. It had a green cover, and now I can¡¯t find it. Did you put it away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the third row of the bookshelf on the right. You¡¯ll be able to see it at a nce.¡±Gu Yun also replied gently. ¡°Eh, you don¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly when you speak. You¡¯re afraid of scaring your dear wife.¡±Ye Song kept making faces at the side. Before long, Hai Tang seemed to have found a book. She said, ¡®¡±¡®1 found it, Gu Yun. Thank you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun nodded, a different emotion in his eyes. ¡°Be careful.¡± Hai Tang said finally, and then she hung up. After hearing Hai Tang¡¯sst sentence, Gu Yun suddenly stood up. Ye Song immediately panicked.¡± Gu Yun, what are you doing? Don¡¯t even think about running!¡±¡± Gu Yun nced at him and replied,¡±My wife asked me to go home.¡±¡® Ye Song was about to explode.¡± Bullshit! I heard every word clearly. She didn¡¯t ask you to go home at all!¡± ¡°I want to go home.¡± Ye Song wanted to rush up and beat him up.¡± Didn¡¯t you guys have a fight? Why do you want to go home? And it¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock at night!¡± Gu Yun shook his head.¡± We didn¡¯t quarrel. She¡¯s still good to me.¡± ¡°Gu Yun, are you ying me like a monkey? To think Iforted you for so long. You¡¯re really worse than a beast!¡±Ye Song cursed. As he cursed, he rolled up his sleeves and raised his fist, ready to punch Gu Yun. Gu Yun, on the other hand, looked at him expressionlessly and stabbed him with words.¡±You don¡¯t have a wife. You don¡¯t understand this feeling.¡± ¡°I understand your ****!¡± Ye Song rushed towards him, but as soon as he got up, he was held down by the people beside him. Someone advised,¡± Brother Ye, calm down, calm down. He¡¯s Gu Yun. You can¡¯t beat him up.¡± ¡°Gu Yun is my son! Let go of me!¡± Ye Song shouted. ¡°Ye Song, you can¡¯t beat him. Forget it, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡¯¡±¡® Ye Song wanted to bite Gu Yun.¡± Gu Yun, you deserve to die! I curse your wife to never let you enter the room!¡± This sentence poked at Gu Yun¡¯s sad matter. Hai Tang was originally going to sleep in separate rooms from him, but Hai Tang did not lock the door when she slept, so he could sometimes see Hai Tang¡¯s sleeping face. If Hai Tang really never let him enter the room, it would torture him to death. Hence, Gu Yun¡¯s face also darkened, and he pretended to go up and beat him up. When the others saw this, they hurriedly stopped Gu Yun. ¡°Brother Yun, forget it. Ye Song¡¯s mouth is like this.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ye Song¡¯s words don¡¯t count.¡± Gu Yun did not continue to attack, but before he left, he deliberately walked in front of Ye Song and said lightly,¡± Ye Song, you¡¯re really my good brother.¡±¡® This sentence might seem like a mockery to others, but Ye Song understood what he meant. However, Ye Song still shouted angrily, ¡°Gu Yun, don¡¯t leave if you have the guts! I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Gu Yun still left. Once Gu Yun left, Ye Song returned to normal. He gently kicked the calf of the person beside him and urged, ¡°Still holding me down? He¡¯s already gone.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, why do you scold and quarrel with Gu Yun every time he wants to leave?¡± someone asked in confusion. Ye Song lit a cigarette and sneered.¡± Hmph, he¡¯s such a sentimental person. When have you ever seen him leave before a gathering?¡± He left because of his wife. If I didn¡¯t scold him, would he have left with a clear conscience?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for his own good! Sigh, Gu Yun has never been in a rtionship before. It¡¯s rare for him to get married. We brothers have to give in to him.¡±Ye Song blew out a smoke ring. Gu Yun sped all the way home. The moment he heard Hai Tang¡¯s voice, he did not want to wait any longer. He didn¡¯t want to have any misunderstandings with Hai Tang. He didn¡¯t want to sulk at Hai Tang. He wanted to make things clear with Hai Tang directly, even if he had to y dumb or act pitiful. Once the car was parked, Gu Yun rushed in withrge strides. He was so fast that even Hai Tang, who had gone downstairs to drink water, was shocked. ¡°Gu Yun, why are you back so early?¡±Hai Tang asked. She looked at Gu Yun¡¯s slightly panting state and was immediately puzzled. Chapter 85 - 85: Unreasonable Chapter 85: Unreasonable Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun rushed straight to her and asked bluntly,¡±Honey, do you not care about me anymore?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Tang pointed at herself, almost suspecting that she had misheard.¡± ¡± Yes, it¡¯S you, Hai Tang.¡± Gu Yun nodded, his eyes fixed on Hai Tang. ¡°How can I not care about you¡­¡± Hai Tang was somewhat baffled, but she also felt that this answer was a little inappropriate, so she added, don¡¯t care about you as much as you think.¡± For some reason, she did not dare to face this question. However, Gu Yunquan thought that the first sentence she said was sincere. He instantly smiled and reached out to pick Hai Tang up, even turning her around. To be honest, he had wanted to do this for a long time. Feeling her feet spinning in the air, Hai Tang was shocked by him again. She hit his shoulder.¡± Ah, put me down!¡± Hence, Gu Yun put her down obediently. Hai Tang sensed that Gu Yun¡¯s mood tonight was a little off from usual. She looked at Gu Yun tentatively and asked, ¡°¡±Are you drunk again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun thought that since it was already like this, he might as well pretend to be drunk. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel as drunk asst time.¡±Hai Tang nodded in understanding. Almost out of habit, she wanted to take Gu Yun?s arm and ce him on the sofa. After all, every time Yu Heng went out to drink and got drunk, she would take care of him like this. But how could Gu Yun bear to let her bear the weight? He pulled 1¨C1ai Tang¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms, then brought her to the sofa. Hai Tang struggled lightly, but when she remembered that Gu Yun was drunk, she gave up. After sitting down on the sofa, Gu Yun asked again,¡±Why aren¡¯t you jealous? She¡¯S already in my passenger seat.¡± ¡°Jealous of what?¡± Hai Tang froze for a moment before realizing that Gu Yun was talking about what happened when he came to pick her up from work in the evening. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and asked,¡±¡±Who is she to you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her. She insisted on asking me to send her off. Then, she got into the passenger seat when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡¯¡±¡® Hai Tang smiled until her eyes curved.¡± Then why should I be jealous? She didn¡¯t do anything to you, and you rejected her very firmly. I heard you two talking.¡± ¡°But when I went out to drink, you didn¡¯t ask me who I was with. ¡°Gu Yun said again. Although Gu Yun was looking at her calmly, Hai Tang inexplicably saw a trace of hurt and grievance in his eyes. She immediately panicked. ¡± You only asked if I could go,¡± 1¨C1ai Tang exined.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Gu Yun exhaled gently and said, ¡°But you are my wife.¡± His unfinished sentence was ¡± We shouldn¡¯t be so polite and distant,¡± but Hai Tang understood. Gu Yun understood that what he said at the moment was somewhat unreasonable, but he did not want to be so calm with Hai Tang from now on. Gu Yun could feel that these days, 1¨C1ai Tang treated him like an ordinary roommate. The two of them lived under the same roof, but their hearts did not meet. Faced with Gu Yun¡¯s deep gaze that seemed to prate into her heart, Hai Tang¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. In reality, she did not know how a marriage rtionship should be maintained, and what role she should y in it. After all, her parents had passed away early and the Hai couple weren¡¯t in love. Although she had admired Yu Heng for many years, she had never enjoyed intimacy. In terms of rtionships, she was also an idiot in love. Otherwise, she would not have only known how to give everything to Conservation for so many years, but also been controlled by him for so many years. Thus, Hai Tang subconsciously avoided him and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Gu Yun pursed his lips and said softly,¡±l haven¡¯t eaten for a day, and you don¡¯t care about me.¡± Hai Tang was stunned when she heard this. Indeed, Gu Yun had been busy in thepany since he sent her to work in the morning. 1¨C1e managed the huge Gu Corporation and was often so busy that he did not have time to eat. When he came back at night, Gu Yun did not eat because he was in a bad mood. From the beginning to the end, she did not care about this matter. Hai Tang was so flustered that she stuttered. She stood up helplessly.¡±Ah, indeed. .You¡¯ll definitely have a stomachache if you drink on an empty stomach. I-I¡¯ll go cook a bowl of noodles for you..¡± Chapter 86 - 86: You Touch Me Chapter 86: You Touch Me Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No need.¡± Gu Yun reached out and pulled her back. 1¨C1e looked up at her. At this moment, the alcohol was on his head. He actually said hotly,¡±l can take care of myself. I just want you to-¡± He originally wanted to say ¡± give him a hug ¡± or ¡± kiss him.¡± Hai Tang was right in front of him, and he really wanted to have intimate contact with her. A hug or a kiss would give him a great boost. Gu Yun, who had drunk some wine, did not restrain himself as easily as usual. However, when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he changed them to,¡± I want you to touch me.¡± Hai Tang was stunned for a moment, then she stretched out a hand and patted Gu Yun?s shoulder.¡± Is this okay?¡±¡± Gu Yun was instantly deted. He let go of her hand and did not look at her anymore. He sat on the sofa alone. Seeing that Gu Yun was suddenly silent, Hai Tang recalled their conversation and deliberately joked, ¡°¡±DO you think that I don¡¯t care about you because I don¡¯t care about the woman beside you? President Gu, do you really want me to be jealous? Why are you acting like a child¡­¡± However, before she could finish, Gu Yun nodded.¡± Yes.¡±¡± This call was extremely clean and magnanimous, as if Gu Yun did not care about his image at all. The dignified CEO of the Gu Corporation was actually affected by a woman¡¯s jealousy. If word got out, it would shock the world. Hai Tangughed again.¡± No matter how many lovers Yu Heng had brought home before, how many ambiguous rtionships he had, she did not have a real feeling of ¡± jealousy.¡± She just felt that it was not appropriate for her to appear at this time. She would disappear in front of Yu Heng for a period of time or directly show that she did not care. Of course, she did mind. After all, no one would want the person they liked to have a dirty private life, but she did endure it. Hai Tang was suddenly curious. She asked,¡±¡±How does it feel to be jealous?¡± Gu Yun nced at her and slowly said, ¡°When you were in school, the girl you had a crush on for a long time fell in love with another boy. She often stayed with that boy. You felt very ufortable and sour when you saw her. You wanted to chase that boy away and stay by that girl¡¯s side.¡± In fact, Gu Yun was talking about himself. He had experienced jealousy countless times. Hai Tang thought carefully for a while, then replied, ¡®¡±¡®Then I¡¯ve never been jealous. Maybe I¡¯m not born to be jealous.¡± Gu Yun had nothing to say. 1¨C1e simply leaned back on the sofa and closed his eves to rest. Sleep. As long as he woke up, he could continue to have the motivation to influence Hai Tang, who was as hard as a rock. However, he felt a tightness in his chest and didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing Gu Yun close his eyes, Hai Tang still wanted to do something for him, so she sat beside Gu Yun and said worriedly,¡¯¡±¡®I¡¯ll go cook something for you to eat. Don¡¯t sleep on the sofa.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s voice was still as gentle as usual. Gu Yun suddenly felt that this might be 1¨C1ai Tang¡¯s own way of caring for others, just that it was hidden so that it was hard to detect. ¡°Gu Yun, Gu Yun¡­¡± Hai Tang was still calling his name. Gu Yun was momentarily moved. He simply reached out and scooped Hai Tang up, letting her sit on him. The height difference between the two of them was just enough for them to hug face to face. He closed his eyes again and leaned his head against Hai Tang¡¯s neck. He smelled the pleasant fragrance on Hai Tang¡¯s body, unwilling to get up. Before Hai Tang could react, she was already in Gu Yun¡¯s arms with her legs spread apart. This position was extremely intimate, and her private parts could be tightly pressed together. However, Gu Yun just quietly buried his head in her shoulder, and then his breathing became long and even. Only then did Hai Tang realize that when Gu Yun said he wanted her to touch him, he actually wanted a hug. She did not struggle and stayed quietly in Gu Yun¡¯s arms. Her hand went over Gu Yun¡¯s armpit and rested on his broad shoulders. She hugged him back carefully. As she leaned into Gu Yun¡¯s arms, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much longer Gu Yun was going to hold her.. Didn¡¯t he need to eat something to fill his stomach? Was it really okay for Gu Yun to drink on an empty stomach? Chapter 87 - 87: No Beginning, No End Chapter 87: No Beginning, No End Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With so many thoughts running through her mind, Hai Tang unknowingly fell asleep. When the rm rang the next day, Hai Tang sat up abruptly almost reflexively. Only then did she realize that Gu Yun had carried her back to her room to sleep. Hai Tang rubbed her slightly swollen temples and looked to the side. There was no one beside her. ording to Gu Yun¡¯s habits, he should have woken up early. However, Hai Tang still noticed a small detail. The bedsheet beside her was a little wrinkled. It was obvious that someone had slept with her. She touched it in a daze, but she realized that there was no residual body temperature. This meant that someone had slept here, but before she woke up, that person had already left. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but imagine Gu Yun sending her to the bed in the room after she fell asleep. Hey quietly beside her and looked at her for a while before leaving. Soon, she subconsciously shook her head with a red face, trying to shake away the image that had inexplicably appeared in her mind. How could Gu Yun peek at her while she was asleep? Gu Yun didn¡¯t have such leisure, nor did he have such feelings, Hai Tang thought. When Hai Tang finished washing up and walked out of the room, Gu Yun was already sitting in the dining room, dressed neatly. Seeing here down, Gu Yun smiled and said to her, ¡°Breakfast is milk and toast. The jam filling is your favorite passionfruit vor.¡± Hai Tang ruffled her hair somewhat unnaturally and asked somewhat embarrassedly,¡±¡±Gu Yun¡­Didn¡¯t you eat anythingst night?¡± Gu Yun pulled out a chair for her and said,¡±After I sent you back to bedst night, I cooked a bowl of noodles for myself. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Hai Tang nodded. After sitting down and taking a bite of toast, she finally reacted and said in surprise,¡±¡±Aiya, you were clearly the one who was drunk, but I didn¡¯t help much. You even had to send me back to my room!¡± When she was sitting in Gu Yun¡¯s armsst night, she somehow became very calm and at ease. In the end, she actually fell asleep unknowingly. She slept soundly this time, much better than the previous few nights. For some reason, Hai Tang had a vague feeling that she would sleep soundly with Gu Yun by her side. If she slept so soundlyst night, didn¡¯t that mean that Gu Yun was with her the entire night¡­ Thinking of this, Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She quickly lowered her head and pretended to eat, patting her hot face with the back of her slightly cold hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of you.¡±Gu Yun said calmly. Hai Tang was stunned. Gu Yun said this very naturally, as if he had always thought so in his heart. He had always regarded himself as the role that needed to take care of her. This was different from many people Hai Tang knew. In the Hai family, her adoptive mother, Shu Mei, asked her to take care of the family and her brother, Hai Yuan. After getting to know Yu Heng, Yu Heng often said that he needed a virtuous wife because he needed someone who could take care of him and his family. Thus, Hai Tang learned to observe other people¡¯s expressions from a young age and act ording to the situation. She also tried her best to make her actions appropriate so that others would not hate her. She oftenpromised, swallowing her sadness and grievances, and facing others with a smile. It was precisely because of this that she was able to stay in the Hai family and let her adoptive mother treat her calmly. It was also because of this that she was able to follow Yu Heng, who had countless beautiful women around him, for so many years. She had long been used to taking care of others and pandering to them. In the face of other people¡¯s requests, she did not even know how to reject them. That was why she was bullied in the workce. Even if they were friends, Hai Tang would try her best to take care of others. Her best friend, Yun Nuan, evenined that she was born to be a nanny. However, she did not expect that there would be someone who wanted to take care of her. Thinking of this, Hai Tang suddenly said emotionally,¡±¡±Gu Yun, I always seem to reject you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Gu Yun looked up at her and was a little puzzled.¡± I don¡¯t think so.¡¯¡±¡® In his opinion, Hai Tang was too obedient. She never caused him trouble and restrained herself in everything. This Hai Tang made his heart ache even more. He couldn¡¯t imagine what Hai Tang had gone through to sharpen her temper to the point where there were no edges. These words that sounded like they had no beginning or end were actually Hai Tang¡¯s thoughts that she couldn¡¯t help but reveal.. Chapter 88 - 88: To Make Things Difficult for Her Chapter 88: To Make Things Difficult for Her Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang realized that she used to have an ingratiating personality and could not reject others. She was always forced to do things that she did not want to do. However, in front of Gu Yun, she seemed to be more self-centered. She did not need to ingratiate herself with Gu Yun, so she could often do things ording to her heart. For example, she could refuse to sign the contract that Gu Yun gave her, she could refuse to sleep in the same bed as him, and she could refuse to have intimate contact with Gu Yun. She had never had such courage before. She seemed to have be a little different. These rejections did not seem to cause any harm to her and Gu Yun. She could reveal her true self in front of Gu Yun. After breakfast, Gu Yun drove Hai Tang to work as usual. When they arrived at thepany, Gu Yun¡¯s car hurriedly drove away as soon as Hai Tang got out of the car. Hai Tang did not mind. She knew that this was because Gu Yun was hosting apany-wide meeting of the Gu Corporationter. Seeing that she was going to bete for the meeting, Gu Yun started the meeting in such a hurry. Otherwise, he would usually watch her back disappear into the elevator before leaving. However, as soon as Hai Tang arrived at her work station, she received a message from Gu Yun.¡±[Honey, what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook for you.] Hai Tang¡¯s heart warmed as she replied, ¡°Anything is fine. What dishes can you cook?¡±] Gu Yun sent a smug puppy emoji and replied, [I can cook whatever you like. Do you want to eat stir-fried vegetables, hotpot, barbecue, or seafood?] Looking at the cute emoji that Gu Yun sent that did not match his personal style at all, Hai Tang subconsciously smiled and replied with a puppy with its head tilted and tongue sticking out. The atmosphere of the chat instantly became warm.[Seafood. Can President Gu make prawns?] Gu Yun was on his way to the conference room with a document. The secretary behind him nervously stretched out a hand to clear the way for him. Seeing Gu Yun looking at his phone, he could not help but remind him, ¡°President Gu¡­ Watch the road.¡± Gu Yun only nced at his feet in a hurry and continued to send messages: [Then make a steamed prawn with your favorite garlic sauce. Then make a spicy prawn with more pepper? Do you like fried temr? I can do it too.] It was the first time the secretary had seen Gu Yun in such a situation. She was busy reading the contents of the meeting to him and also helping Gu Yun watch his feet. She was so tired that she was sweating profusely. One had to know that Gu Yun usually walked without looking sideways. How could he be like today? He simply refused to let go of his phone. ¡°It¡¯s working hours. What are youughing at with your phone in your hand? Go to work!¡± The supervisor¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind Hai Tang, scaring her so much that she almost threw the phone in her hand. Seeing that it was the supervisor who had always treated her harshly, Hai Tang put away her phone expressionlessly and replied, ¡°¡±1 also have an appointment with a client. I¡¯ll go for an interviewter.¡± With that, Hai Tang turned around, picked up her bag, and prepared to go downstairs to the meeting room. She really didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with people like the supervisor. Anyway, her n to leave was almost done. The supervisor did not know that Yu Heng wanted to get her back. He only knew that Xu Liu had quarreled with Yu Heng because of her. He was instructed by Xu Liu to make things difficult for Hai Tang in thepany. Thus, seeing that Hai Tang was about to leave, he hurriedly shouted,¡±¡±Stop right there! Did I allow you to leave?¡± Sure enough, Hai Tang stopped and looked at him with annoyance.¡±¡±Supervisor, do you still have something to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not at your desk every day. You¡¯re as busy as a headless fly. What are you busy with? I think you¡¯re just looking for an excuse to rest to cheat your sry! How about this, if you have nothing to do, go and mop the office floor and wipe the water dispenser¡­¡± The supervisor said non-stop. The supervisor¡¯s stance was clearly to make things difficult for her. Hai Tang was well aware of this. She interrupted,¡±¡±How am I idle? I meet clients and discuss business every day.¡± After a pause, Hai Tang stared at the supervisor and said,¡¯¡±¡®My interviewter is a big order worth 150 million yuan. Supervisor, do you really want me to mop the floor and clean the water dispenser?¡± This was a 150 million deal. The supervisor was speechless when he heard this. He knew that Hai Tang had the ability to negotiate this deal. After all, almost half of their department¡¯s performance came from Hai Tang. He was used to bullying and exploiting Hai Tang, so he thought it would be easy to get a deal. However, during the few days Hai Tang went back on vacation, their department was in a mess. They did not manage to close a single deal and were even scolded by the higher-ups. Chapter 89 - 89: Puppy’s emoticon package Chapter 89: Puppy¡¯s emoticon package Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Therefore, when Hai Tang mentioned the matter of negotiating the order, the supervisor did not dare to make things difficult for her. He waved his hand with a livid expression.¡± Alright, alright, alright. You can go! ¡®¡±¡® While Hai Tang was busy with her work, she took some time to reply to Gu Yun with a message.¡±[l want to try both.] Then, she saw that the puppy emoji rmended by the Al in the chat box was very cute, so she sent it over. At the same time. In thergest conference room of the Gu Corporation. This was the biggest monthly meeting of the Gu Corporation, hosted by Gu Yun. The main content was to report the results of the work on behalf of the central leadership, and the top decision-makers would give work instructions. They would represent the staff group to listen. It was an extremely important and grand meeting. The meeting room was filled with people. There were shareholders, directors, managers of the Gu Corporation, and employees from all over the country. At this moment, Gu Yun was on stage, giving a specific analysis and evaluation based on a certain point. The thousands of people below the stage were listening attentively. Meanwhile, his personalputer projected the screen onto the big screen of the conference room. Gu Yun gestured for everyone to look at the picture on the screen as he exined. At this moment, Gu Yun¡¯s private chat ount was automatically logged in for some reason. Gu Yun did not notice it. ¡® Regarding the idea just now, I think there are two things that are not feasible¡­¡± As Gu Yun spoke, he suddenly saw a new message from his ount. He did not take it to heart. Instead, he turned around and continued to exin to the crowd below the stage. At this moment, a message page popped up and filled the entire big screen. This was the function that Gu Yun had set up to remind important contacts when they sent a message. Gu Yun did not turn around at this moment. Instead, he said to everyone seriously and seriously, ¡°First of all, the Gu Corporation¡¯s market share in this industry¡­¡± Thousands of employees below the stage looked up at the content on the screen. The note was ¡± Dear Wife and the content of the chat was the sweet conversation between the husband and wife. Gu Yun was the talkative one. He would even send cute puppy emojis to the other party. This waspletely different from the usual serious President Gu. Gu Yun¡¯s image in this part of the chat history waspletely that of a wife ve who doted on his wife and stuck to his wife. After a second of silence, the crowd immediately began to whisper. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the emoticon package I posted in thepany¡¯s general group? Why did President Gu use it too? Oh my god, so he has been secretly watching us chat and stealing our emojis!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that a serious person like President Gu would use puppy emojis. The image of President Gu as a cold and aloof person in my heart has been shattered.¡± ¡°What? President Gu is married? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. President Gu loves his wife very much. Our leader added President Gu¡¯s personal contact information and said that he was cute and affectionate in his circle of friends.¡¯ ¡°President Gu knows how to cook. What a virtuous and good man.¡± ¡°President Gu is cooking for his wife! How considerate. Can I meet such a good man?¡± ¡°His wife also calls him President Gu, just like how we call him. Hahaha, is this the fun between husband and wife?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really sweet. Just from what President Gu¡¯s wife said, I think she has a good personality and is very gentle. Also, she sent an emoji of two puppies snuggling together just now.¡± ¡°President Gu really dotes on his wife. When his wife wants to eat prawns, he will cook prawns for her in various ways!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the CEO to personally cook for the person he loves. I suddenly feel so touched. When Gu Yun¡¯s secretary saw Gu Yun¡¯s private chat page appear on the big screen, he almost went crazy. He rushed down the stage and winked at Gu Yun desperately. Gu Yun was still speaking seriously. If he rushed onto the stage to turn off theputer for Gu Yun, it would be a major meeting ident. He did not dare to do so at all. Finally, Gu Yun noticed the secretary¡¯s expression and actions and turned around to take a look. He looked at Hai Tang¡¯s message that had suddenly appeared on the screen and was stunned. Then, he swept his gaze across the crowd and realized what was going on with the suddenmotion. Seeing that Gu Yun did not speak, the employees present felt a little guilty, as if they had done something wrong. However, Gu Yun was neither angry nor embarrassed. He walked to the console and moved the mouse, but he did not close the chat page.. Chapter 90 - 90: This Is True Love Chapter 90: This Is True Love Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He looked at the cute emoji that Hai Tang had sent, the two puppies snuggling together with their heads pressed tightly together. His lips curled into a smile. This was the first time Hai Tang had sent him such an expression. Gu Yun felt that Hai Tang wasparing the two of them to these two puppies. The dignified CEO of the Gu Corporation revealed a sweet and restrained smile in front of thousands of people. Gu Yun manipted the mouse and replied to Hai Tang with an identical emoji. Then, he sent: [Waiting for you toe home.] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s continue.¡±Gu Yun said apologetically into the microphone. He closed the chat interface, and the picture that he was about to exin was revealed. Gu Yun continued to exin with a normal expression, as if nothing had happened. Even the secretary, who was so nervous that she was about to wet her pants, could not help but sigh at Gu Yun¡¯s psychological endurance. After the meeting ended, the secretary quickly ran to Gu Yun and pleaded with a bitter face,¡± Master Gu, it¡¯s my problem. I don¡¯t know why your chat page appeared on the big screen. Please punish me¡­¡¯ Gu Yun waved his hand.¡± It should be a problem that I set up. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Moreover, he did not think that this was a big problem. ¡°But this is also my dereliction of duty, and it still affected you.¡±The secretary felt very guilty. ¡°Affect?¡± Hearing this, Gu Yun thought for a moment. He took out his phone and said,¡±lt did affect the others.¡¯ Then, he clicked into thepany¡¯s Group chats and sent a message: [I¡¯m sorry for disturbing everyone during the meeting just now.] Gu Yun,¡±My wife and I are newlyweds. We¡¯re also here to share the joy.¡±] After saying that, Gu Yun operated his phone. He originally wanted to send a big red packet to all the employees in thepany, but after pressing a string of zeros, he realized that the limit of the red packet in the Group chats was 50,000 yuan. After a few clicks, Gu Yun sent out a lucky red packet of 50,000 yuan. A long list of congrattory messages from the employees appeared below: [I wish President Gu and Madam a hundred years of happiness!] He sent a few more red packets of 50,000 yuan, but he felt that it was too tiring, so he simply threw the phone to the secretary.¡±Help me give out 10 million red packets aspensation.¡± ¡°One¡­Ten million!¡± The secretary was tongue-tied. When he saw that thepany¡¯s general group chat was in full swing, he quickly used Gu Yun¡¯s phone to operate in a hurry. ¡°Oh right, there should be a batch of albums in thepany¡¯s warehouse. There are 10,000 of them.¡±Gu Yun suddenly had an inspiration and said so. Previously, he did not know how to deal with these 10,000 albums. Now that he could distribute them to his employees, he would not waste any manpower and resources. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitelyplete your mission! ¡°The secretary quickly agreed. Gu Yun left in a good mood. At this moment, in the Gu Corporation, all the employees, regardless of their positions, were busy snatching red packets in thepany¡¯s main group chat. Gu Yun¡¯s ount kept sending out rounds and rounds of red packets. The employees ¡®hands went soft. Each of these lucky red packets had a total amount of 50,000 yuan. The employees knew that this was the upper limit of the software, not Gu Yun. Some people were lucky enough to get a few thousand yuan from a red packet. Once they got it, they sent Gu Yun a congrattory message in the Group chats. The more they wished him well, the more red packets Gu Yun gave him. ¡°Oh my god, I never thought President Gu would dote on his wife so much. How much money does he have?¡± ¡°President Gu keeps sending red packets. My hands are getting sore. Aiya, I didn¡¯t get another one!¡± ¡°The love of rich people is really good. They give out red packets whenever they are happy.¡± ¡°I hope President Gu and Madam Gu¡¯s rtionship will continue to be smooth! This way, we can keep receiving red packets!¡± However, Gu Yun¡¯s red packets were getting faster and faster. The employees did not even have time to talk. They were focused on snatching the red packets. After that, Gu Yun sent a group of people to distribute the album of the online singer Shui Mu to every employee in thepany. The Gu Corporation was filled with a happy atmosphere. ¡°Shui Mu? I¡¯ve never heard of her. Is she a singer that President Gu likes?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s President Gu¡¯s wife who likes him. It¡¯s said that she has liked this singer for many years.¡± ¡°This is true love. If you like her, you will like the singer she likes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard for so many years that President Gu doesn¡¯t get close to women. I didn¡¯t expect him to dote on his wife so much after getting married.. President Gu is really doing great things in silence!¡± Chapter 91 - 91: Yu Lu Returns Chapter 91: Yu Lu Returns Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the same time, in the Yu Corporation. Yu Heng was discussing with Gong Lu with a bitter face.¡±What should I do? Xu Liu won¡¯t let me interact with Hai Tang in thepany. How can I get her back?¡± Gong Lu¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Brother Heng, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯ve taken down Sister Xu Liu and you still want to conquer Hai Tang.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because¡­¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression suddenly became constipated. He almost let it slip a few times, but he couldn¡¯t tell Gong Lu about Xu Liu threatening him with nude photos. He could only struggle and say, ¡°Tell me how to find Hai Tang first. I can¡¯t think of anywhere else to find her other than at thepany.¡± Now that Hai Tang had cklisted all of his contact information and moved, Gu Yun was there to pick him up and drop him off at work, and Xu Liu was watching over him at thepany, he had no way of dealing with Hai Tang. ¡°Hmm¡­ Why don¡¯t we secretly send Sister Xu Liu away¡­¡± Gong Lu rubbed his chin and said. At this moment, the office door was pushed open violently, making a loud noise. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°Which reckless person dares toe in without knocking¡­¡± Yu Heng cursed subconsciously. but when he saw the tall woman in a trench coat and long boots at the office door, he suddenly became mute. ¡°Yu¡­Sister Yu Lu, why are you back in the country?¡± Gong Lu stammered in fear. Yu Lu was Yu Heng¡¯s half-sister. She was a few years older than him and had gone abroad to study four years ago. Logically speaking, she should have continued to stay abroad to develop, but for some reason, she suddenly appeared at the door of Yu Heng¡¯s office. There was a murderous aura around her, and Gong Lu shivered. Yu Lu looked at Yu Heng, who had aplicated expression, with a smile that was not a smile. Then, she turned to Gong Lu and said lightly,¡±Little Lui, this is none of your business. Get lost.¡± Gong Lu hurriedly nodded and left without any hesitation. He had experienced Yu Lu¡¯s power before, and she was a demoness. Before he left, he even looked at Yu Heng with some sympathy. Yu Heng didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Lu leaned against the door frame, crossed her arms, and smiled.¡± Yo, we haven¡¯t seen each other for four years, and you don¡¯t even know your own sister?¡¯¡±¡® Yu Heng was not close to her, so he just frowned and asked, ¡°Daddy knows that you sneaked back?¡± ¡°Sneak away? Heh, it was Daddy who ¡®invited¡¯ me back.¡±Yu Lu sneered. Instead, she looked at Yu Heng up and down and said with some disdain, ¡°I thought you were busy developing the Yu Corporation in thepany. I didn¡¯t expect you to be talking about women. No wonder-¡± Yu Lu didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but based on her facial expression and her deliberate smile, Yu Heng didn¡¯t need to think to know that she must be belittling him again. He took a deep breath and tried to calm his shocked emotions.¡± Yu Lu, you don¡¯t have to be so aggressive the moment youe back, right?¡± ¡°Do you think I should treat you well just because you¡¯re the precious son of the Yu Family?¡± Yu Lu immediately mocked him. Why don¡¯t you guess why I suddenly returned to China?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s face darkened and his body stiffened. Seeing that Yu Heng was unhappy, Yu Lu walked forward and walked around Yu Heng a few steps. She continued,¡±Back then, I left home in a fit of pique and quarreled with Dad. You took over the Yu Corporation smoothly and lived a prosperous life. Hehe, I¡¯m not as stupid as I used to be. Dad is already suspicious of you and specially asked me toe back to supervise you. If you¡¯re useless, then the position of CEO of Yu Corporation will have to be changed.¡¯ ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Yu Heng subconsciously retorted,¡± The Yu Corporation is mine!¡± ¡°If you want to take over the Yu Corporation, wait until Old Master dies.¡±Yu Lu raised her eyebrows and looked at him, then patted his shoulder as if it was a pity. Yu Heng immediately took a step back. His eyes were filled with disgust as if Yu Lu was a poisonous python. A fake smile appeared on Yu Lu¡¯s face. She looked at Yu Heng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. We still have to pretend to be close siblings in front of Dad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, little brother?¡± Yu Lu deliberately emphasized thest two words, but her eyes looked at Yu Heng with extreme provocation and demonstration. Yu Heng subconsciously avoided his gaze. Ever since he was young, Yu Lu was definitely one of the few people he hated. In the past, Yu Lu was independent and strong-willed. She wanted to be first in everything and suppress him in everything. Especially after their father, Yu Hu, said that there would only be one heir to the Yu Corporation in the future, Yu Lu¡¯s suppression of him became even more obvious.. Chapter 92 - 92: Your New Love Chapter 92: Your New Love Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Yu Heng wasn¡¯t as outstanding as her, he was more likable to Yu Hu. Because of his yful personality, he befriended more scions than Yu Lu. Yu Hu felt that his social skills were better than Yu Lu¡¯s. Four years ago, in thepetition between the two of them to be the CEO of the Yu Corporation, Yu Lu was originally more outstanding than him based on their overall strength. However, Yu Hu still chose him to be the CEO of the Yu Corporation because he was the son of the Yu family and Yu Lu would marry into someone else¡¯s family sooner orter. Because of this, Yu Lu had a big fight with Yu Hu and went abroad in a huff. Yu Heng originally thought that Yu Lu, who was not liked by Yu Hu, could only stay abroad for the rest of her life. He did not expect that in just four years, Yu Lu had once again won Yu Hut s favor and returned to the country to find trouble with him. And now, Yu Lu seemed to have restrained all her previous sharpness and became more at ease. The feeling she gave Yu Heng was like a poisonous snake lurking in the shadows, ready to attack at any time and bite him hard. Yu Heng just wanted to chase her away. He turned around and said, ¡°Please leave. I have to deal with work.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to chase me away? I¡¯m here to ask questions on behalf of Dad.¡± Not only did Yu Lu not leave, she even walked to the coffee table at the side and took a cup of tea to sip. ¡°Let me ask you, I heard that you recently bought tens of millions worth of jewelry and luxury goods.¡±Yu Lu asked. Yu Heng¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t expect that Yu Lu would interfere with the matter that he had spent tens of millions of yuan on once she returned to the country. He was instantly a little unhappy. ¡°I like it, can¡¯t I buy it?¡± Yu Heng replied unhappily.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Lu raised her eyebrows and looked at him in surprise. Sheughed.¡± So the great Young Master Yu also likes women¡¯s essories and bags. Yu Heng, don¡¯t tell me you want to be a transvestite?¡±¡± Hearing Yu Lu¡¯s mockingughter, Yu Heng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°So what if I gave it away? It¡¯s only a few million.¡± ¡°Tens of millions?¡± Yu Lu smashed the cup in her hand and her voice suddenly became stern.¡± Open your eyes wide and look at thepany you run. How many tens of millions of profits do you have?!¡± Yu Heng was speechless. Yu Lu continued to scold,¡± A useless piece of trash like you is managing apany and spending money extravagantly. Do you really think that Dad doesn¡¯t know?¡±¡± ¡°Yu Lu, I¡¯ll exin to Dad. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Yu Heng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°How do you exin this? Tell him that you¡¯ve been too busy sleeping with women, dating small celebrities, and attending promiscuous parties, so you haven¡¯t managed thepany properly?¡±Yu Lu suddenly returned to her half-smile and stared at Yu Heng aggressively. Yu Heng felt very guilty from her words. He touched his nose and denied,¡±l didn¡¯t do these things.¡± ¡°No?¡± Yu Lu revealed a thoughtful expression. Just when Yu Heng thought that he could fool him, Yu Lu suddenly said maliciously, ¡°That female celebrity Xu Liu with countless scandals is your new love, right? I heard that you even announced that she¡¯s your girlfriend. Daddy¡¯s angry.¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression suddenly became a little frightened. Yu Lu put on a surprised expression and said with some exaggeration, ¡°Oh, I forgot. Where¡¯s that little stalker, Hai Tang? Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± ¡°I used to have a good rtionship with her. It¡¯s rare for me to return to the country, so I have to go and chat with her and catch up.¡±Yu Heng said with a smile. How could Yu Heng not know the sarcasm and ridicule in her words? It was obvious that Yu Lu had already investigated his situation before returning to China. She knew his situation very well. Now, he had to use Hai Tang, whom he couldn¡¯t get back, to provoke him, but Yu Heng had no other way. He could only grit his teeth and say,¡±Yu Lu, I¡¯m warning you not to go crazy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry.¡± Yu Lu smiled and interrupted him.¡± Tangtang and I are good sisters. I won¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing this, Yu Heng¡¯s expression eased up when Yu Lu spoke again. ¡°Let me tell you another piece of good news. Dad asked me to tell you something. If you can¡¯t increase thepany¡¯s profits by 20% this month, your position will be reced. ¡°Yu Lu said in a good mood. As for who should sit next, the result was obvious. Yu Lu returned to the country to take over the Yu Corporation. Chapter 93 - 93: Negotiating With Yu Heng Chapter 93: Negotiating With Yu Heng Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Heng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He fell weakly on the soft boss chair, his face full of disbelief. He muttered, ¡°Twenty percent? How is that possible? The Yu Corporation¡¯s business had not been doing well recently¡­No, no, Daddy wouldn¡¯t be so heartless!¡± After admiring Yu Heng¡¯s ugly state for a while, Yu Lu turned around and left. She still had to meet Hai Tang. She was very curious as to why Hai Tang, who had always been loyal to Yu Heng, suddenly had such a drastic change in temperament, and then resolutely married and left Yu Heng. Moreover, her marriage partner was actually the famous Gu Corporation¡¯s Gu Yun. Thinking of this, Yu Lu¡¯s eyes darkened. Yu Lu found Hai Tang in a reception room downstairs. At that time, Hai Tang had just sent off an important client and heaved a sigh of relief. When she turned around, she saw a woman with a bright smile greeting her.¡±Tang Tang, long time no see!¡± Hai Tang blinked and recognized the woman in front of her as Yu Heng¡¯s sister. She greeted her in surprise,¡±¡±Yu Lu, it¡¯s you. Why are you back in the country?¡± Because of Yu Heng, Hai Tang knew his sister, Yu Lu. She also knew that Yu Heng and Yu Lu did not have a good rtionship. However, Yu Lu was still polite to her in the past. When she went to the Yu family to look for Yu Heng, Yu Lu would asionally entertain her. However, Hai Tang did not expect that after four years of not seeing Yu Lu, Yu Lu would walk over and give her a very intimate hug. ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before,¡± Yu Lu whispered in her ear.¡± After the hug, seeing Hai Tang¡¯s awkwardness, Yu Lu smiled and exined,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m used to staying abroad. Did I offend you?¡± Hai Tang shook her head.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°How have you been recently? Is it hard at work?¡± Yu Lu asked Hai Tang as the two walked side by side. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The pressure isn¡¯t as great as before.¡±Hai Tang brushed her hair behind her ear. Yu Lu took Hai Tang¡¯s hand. After feeling Hai Tang¡¯s body stiffen, she said, ¡°¡±When I was abroad, I kept thinking about the past. Back then, you often came to my house to take care of Xiao Heng. But it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve been working in Xiao Heng¡¯spany.¡± Hai Tang lowered her head. When Yu Lu mentioned the past, she always felt a little ufortable. It was as if Yu Lu was the person who witnessed her unbearable past. It was as if she was repeatedly reminding her that she had been so hard to pursue Yu Heng, but she could not get any return. However, she only thought that Yu Lu was straightforward and did not think in other directions. After a moment of silence, Hai Tang said lightly,¡±¡±The past is in the past.¡± ¡°Then what about your future ns? Should she stay in thepany and marry Xiao Heng?¡±Yu Lu leaned closer to observe her facial expression and asked despite knowing the answer. It was obvious that Yu Heng and Xu Liu had announced that they were together. It was something that everyone knew. Yu Lu pretended not to know and brought it up. Her purpose was to test Hai Tang¡¯s feelings for Heng. If Hai Tang had just ignored him in a fit of pique, she would either be sad or embarrassed. However, Hai Tang smiled very gently at Yu Lu and said calmly,¡±¡±l¡¯m already married to someone else. Moreover, I probably won¡¯t be staying in thepany in the future.¡± After seeing Hai Tang¡¯s expression, Yu Lu immediately judged that she no longer had any lingering feelings for Conservation. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in pity. Yu Lu knew that Yu Heng didn¡¯t allow Hai Tang to leave. When she heard that Hai Tang would not stay in thepany, she was a little surprised. However, she was very happy to see such an oue. In case Hai Tang became suspicious, she did not continue the topic. ¡°Ah, congrattions. I¡¯ll visit you and your husband when I¡¯m free.¡±Yu Lu replied with a smile, her body seemingly intimately leaning against Hai Tang. Hai Tang¡¯s figure stiffened for a moment, but she did not push her away. She thought that Yu Lu was speaking the truth, and in the face of Yu Lu¡¯s goodwill, Hai Tang smiled shyly.¡±Sure, wee to my house.¡± ¡°Yes, we can go shopping together. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been in China. Everything feels new. You have to be my tour guide.¡±Yu Lu let go of her hand. After the two exchanged contact details, Yu Lu left. Hai Tang returned to her work station, packed up some useful materials, and decided to go up to find Yu Heng. She wanted to talk to Yu Heng about leaving.. Chapter 94 - 94: Successfully Resigned Chapter 94: Sessfully Resigned Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang took the resignation application and a stack of documents to Yu Heng¡¯s office. At this time, Yu Heng was pacing back and forth by the window, scratching his head anxiously. Seeing Hai Tange over, he was first stunned, then said,¡±¡±Tang Tang? Why are you here? I-I¡¯m busy right now.¡± As he spoke, he even ran to the office door and stuck his head out, as if he was afraid of being seen. Seeing that there was no one outside the office door, he quickly closed the door. Hai Tang frowned and ced the resignation application on his desk.¡±¡±l have something to tell you.¡± Yu Heng didn¡¯t even look at the documents on his desk, but stared at Hai Tang.¡±¡±Tang Tang, have you changed your mind¡­Actually, what happened between me and Xu Liu was all fake. I knew you would understand me¡­¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Hai Tang interrupted him. She pointed at the resignation application on the table and said,¡¯¡±¡®l want to resign. Please sign it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t allow you to leave!¡±Yu Heng refused without thinking. His eyes were full of strong possessiveness.¡± I won¡¯t allow you to leave my side!¡±¡± Hai Tang had expected him to say this. She nodded and threw a stack of documents in front of Yu Heng.¡±¡±This morning, I negotiated a deal that could bring thepany a profit of 150 million. The other party agreed with me to sign the deal the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°150 million¡­¡± Yu Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. Although this money was not a lot for him, at this time, with such a profit, it would be easier to achieve the goal of increasing profits by 20%. Yu Heng didn¡¯t realize what Hai Tang meant and immediately became happy.¡± Tang Tang, you¡¯re really my lucky goddess! This is undoubtedly sending charcoal in the snow!¡± ¡°However, if you don¡¯t sign my resignation application, I¡¯ll do everything I can to destroy this big deal or give it to apetingpany. I¡¯ll also cancel this stack of deals worth more than 80 million that I¡¯ve negotiated but haven¡¯t signed yet.¡±Hai Tang said expressionlessly. Seeing Yu Heng¡¯s happy expression suddenly crack, she gestured for Yu Heng to look at the document she threw over. Only then did Yu Heng pick up the document and flip through it. It was filled with the project details printed by Hai Tang. If it was canceled, thepany would indeed lose more than 80 million. This, together with the profits from the big deal that Hai Tang had just mentioned, was already more than 200 million. If Yu Lu found out and took the opportunity toin to Yu Hu, he would have no chance to continue being the CEO of Yu Corporation. Yu Heng¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth and red at Hai Tang. Hai Tang, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°President Yu, you can choose not to ept my threat, but to me, it¡¯s nothing more than starting over.¡±Hai Tang shrugged. Ever since she was rejected by Yu Heng, she had been thinking about countermeasures. She really didn¡¯t want to stay in this disgustingpany and suffer the harassment and belittlement of Yu Heng and the supervisor every day. Therefore, she learned about Yu Heng¡¯s business situation in the past six months through her colleagues in the finance department. She learned that the situation was not good, so she came up with this idea. Anyway, the deal she negotiated was based on her reputation and strength umted over the years. It had nothing to do with thepany. Even if she deliberately messed up, thew could not me her. At most, it would be a business mistake. However, these businesses, which had a total profit of more than 200 million yuan, were very important to the Yu Corporation, whose business situation continued to decline. She did not believe that Yu Heng would give up this 200 million yuan for her. ¡°Good job! Hai Tang, your wings have really grown!¡± Yu Heng was furious. He mmed the table, making a loud sound. Hai Tang looked at his flushed face and did not panic at all. She replied,¡±¡±I¡¯ve worked hard for thepany for so many years, not to be bullied by you.¡± ¡°Tang Tang, okay, let¡¯s calm down. Sit down first. I¡¯ll talk to you.¡±Seeing that the method of mming the table was useless, Yu Heng was deted. He took a deep breath, trying to stabilize Hai Tang first. However, Hai Tang ignored him. She simply took the stack of documents and turned to leave.¡±¡±Since President Yu doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Seeing that Hai Tang was really about to leave, Yu Heng was worried about losing two hundred million and even more worried about losing the position of the CEO of the Yu Corporation. He shouted, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll sign it, I¡¯ll sign it!¡± After Hai Tang took the signed resignation report, she sent a message to Gu Yun first. ¡°[I¡¯Il get off work an hour early today. Will you pick me up?] Gu Yun immediately replied, ¡°TIl be here. Wait for me.¡±] Chapter 95 - 95: Getting Off Work Chapter 95: Getting Off Work Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°President Gu, this is the tender for thend in the south. Take a look¡­¡± An employee walked in with a document. However, Gu Yun stood up and strode forward. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting off work.¡± ¡°Uhh.¡± The employee looked at his watch and suddenly realized something.¡± Are you going to cook for Madam?¡± After this morning¡¯s incident, the entirepany knew that Gu Yun could cook and especially doted on his wife. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun nodded. The employee still wanted to continue to get close to Gu Yun.¡± Actually, I¡¯m also very good at cooking. Why don¡¯t you and Madame to my house next time, I¡­¡± Before he could finish, Gu Yun¡¯s figure disappeared into the elevator. The employee shook his head.¡± President Gu has been very busy recently.¡± The secretary beside him came over.¡± President Gu is busy going home. You¡¯ll get used to it. I think President Gu will leave work early in the future.¡±¡± After Hai Tangpleted the resignation procedures and walked out of thepany, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. She had finally left this ce. Gu Yun¡¯s car was already waiting. Hai Tang did not turn her head and walked straight in Gu Yun¡¯s direction. Upstairs, Yu Lu stood in front of the French window and looked down. Hai Tang¡¯s back walked toward a ck luxury car. As she entered the car, the man in the driver¡¯s seat leaned over to help her fasten her seatbelt. Thus, he revealed the man¡¯s true appearance. He was elegant, noble, and extraordinary. This made Yu Lu¡¯s heart skip a beat. Her eyes were glued to Gu Yun¡¯s body and refused to move away. Until she saw Hai Tang say something that made Gu Yun smile, Yu Lu¡¯s eyes suddenly became dangerous. ¡°Gu Yun, only a man like you is worthy of me.¡±Yu Lu muttered. In the car, after Hai Tang sat down, she said very easily,¡¯¡±¡®l resigned today.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Gu Yun looked a little surprised. He asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t thepany not allow you to leave your job before?¡± Hai Tang shrugged and said smugly, ¡®¡±¡®1 threatened thepany with a big deal worth 100 to 200 million yuan, and they didn¡¯t dare to stop me from leaving.¡± Gu Yun smiled. His eyes were full of admiration.¡± You¡¯re indeed very capable to be able to threaten the Yu Corporation.¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±Having resolved a major matter, Hai Tang¡¯s mood lightened up, so she spoke more yfully. Gu Yun, on the other hand, looked at her with a doting gaze. When they reached home, Gu Yun went into the kitchen and busied himself.¡± The dishes are ready. We can eat in twenty minutes.¡±¡± Smelling the fragrance of the food from the kitchen, Hai Tangy on the sofa and watched TV in satisfaction. For a moment, she even felt that this was the moment of happiness she had been pursuing her entire life. But the next second, Hai Tang pped her forehead and mumbled, ¡®¡±¡®1 can¡¯t let myself fall like this. I still have to continue looking for a job.¡± No matter how rich the Gu family was, she had to have a job. Not only could she not stay at home, but it could also be her backup n. During dinner, Hai Tang brought up this matter. ¡°You want to find a job? Is it the same type?¡± Gu Yun didn¡¯t deny her thoughts. Instead, he thought about it seriously for her. Hai Tang picked up a braised prawn, then bit the tip of her chopsticks and thought, ¡°¡±Hmm¡­ I can continue to work in my current industry or try other jobs. Oh right, I majored in art in university.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Do you still want to continue painting?¡±Gu Yun asked. ¡°Now that I¡¯m free, I can give it a try. I quite like drawing.¡±Hai Tang nodded. When she just graduated, she originally wanted to be a frence painter, but because Yu Heng had just taken over thepany and was in urgent need of help, she went to Yu Heng¡¯spany to work for him. This hard work was almost non-stop throughout the year. The high-intensity work exhausted her and she had not slept for a long time. She didn¡¯t want to work overtime anymore. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll get someone to send the painting materials and paint you need to your houseter.¡±Gu Yun replied. He first scooped another bowl of seafood porridge for Hai Tang and watched her finish it in small bites before asking, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve worked hard for so long. Do you want to go shopping?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes lit up. Gu Yun: ¡± There¡¯s a private runway show tomorrow that invited me. It¡¯s filled with thetest haute couture that hasn¡¯t been released yet. Go and see if you like any of them.¡±¡® After a pause, Gu Yun added, ¡°It¡¯s the natural theme that you like..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 96 - 96: Personal Tailor Chapter 96: Personal Tailor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sure enough, Hai Tang was interested. She leaned in Gu Yun¡¯s direction excitedly and asked, ¡°¡±Really? How do you know I like the natural style?¡± She suddenly felt that Gu Yun seemed to know everything about her preferences like the back of his hand. Not only did he like the taste of her cooking, but he even knew her preferences for clothing styles. Hai Tang thought that Gu Yun¡¯s EQwas simply too high. He would definitely be able to please other girls. Gu Yun could not help butugh. He exined,¡± The clothes you often wear are made of cotton, linen, and silk. The style of your clothes is a fresh forest style. Most of the paintings you draw are also of forests,kes, and the sea.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened.¡± You¡¯ve seen my paintings? Have you specially searched?¡± Thest time she drew was when she graduated from university. Gu Yunqing coughed.¡± I identally saw it on your school¡¯s website before.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Hai Tang immediately dispelled her doubts. But in reality, Gu Yun could even remember the name of every painting that Hai Tang had drawn. He could even redraw the image of each painting in his mind. This was definitely not something that could be done with a casual nce. Gu Yun was very confident that no one understood Hai Tang better than him. The next morning, Gu Yun drove Hai Tang to an antique courtyard. ¡°Gu Yun, didn¡¯t you say you were going to watch the catwalk? Why did youe here¡­¡± Hai Tang could not help but ask. She followed Gu Yun¡¯s footsteps and stepped in. Only then did she see that in the middle of the small courtyard, there were many fabrics hanging and drying. Some of the fabrics had colorful surfaces and were obviously expensive. ¡°This is the Gu family¡¯s private tailor shop. Usually, Grandpa and Mome to order clothes. The organizers of the show suggest that the guests wear light-colored gowns. The tailors here are quite skilled. I think they will suit you.¡±Gu Yun exined. As soon as the two of them entered, two middle-aged women in cheongsams came up to wee them. After weing the two of them into the lobby, someone served them tea. And the servants here were all extremely warm and respectful to Hai Tang. Hai Tang was a little ttered and thanked them repeatedly. Gu Yun ordered the others to leave the hall and exined, ¡°My grandfather is more particr in this aspect. He likes this kind of ancient clothing process. Next time, I¡¯ll bring you to find a designer to make clothes.¡± Hai Tang was so surprised that her mouth was slightly agape. She had never thought that rich people would have private tailors to even order clothes, and they would also enjoy top-notch service everywhere. Even the Yu Heng family, whom she used to think was very rich, could notpare to this tailor shop of the Gu family. She felt that her imagination was still not enough. After a moment of surprise, she asked, ¡°Gu Yun, do you rich people have all kinds of private tailors and designers?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also a rich person now.¡± Gu Yun emphasized to her seriously, then nodded honestly and said, ¡°Yes, you can get someone to customize whatever clothes you want.¡± Only now did Hai Tang realize the Gu family¡¯s true wealth. She asked uneasily,¡¯¡±¡®Gu Yun, the Gu family is so powerful. Do you think that my family background is not good¡­¡± Even though her nominal paternal family was the Hai family, Hai Tang still felt inferior. In front of a wealthy family like the Gu family, the small Hai family was not enough. When Gu Yun heard this, he ruffled the top of her head and said, ¡°No matter how powerful the Gu family is, they¡¯re still ordinary people. Why would they think that you¡¯re not good? Grandpa and Mom are very satisfied with you. Haven¡¯t you seen them?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Only then did Hai Tang rx. She was very happy that the Gu family did not value her family background. Gu Yun¡¯s grandfather and mother did not look down on her because she had no parents and lived under someone else¡¯s roof. She was really lucky. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s eyes drift, Gu Yun said meaningfully,¡±¡±As long as she¡¯s someone I value, she¡¯s the most precious treasure in the world.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t think that Gu Yun was talking about her at all. After taking a sip of tea, she responded absent-mindedly. After a short rest, a bespectacled female tailor with gray hair walked in. Her gaze first fell on Hai Tang, and she praised sincerely,¡±¡±Young Madam¡¯s head to shoulder ratio, waist circumference, and leg length are simply too perfect. She¡¯s even more beautiful than the mannequins in the shop.¡± Faced with such straightforward praise, Hai Tang immediately blushed.¡± No, I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Chapter 97 - 97: Hai Tang’s Design Chapter 97: Hai Tang¡¯s Design Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She usually wore loose andfortable clothes to work, so no one would notice her figure at all. Other than Gu Yun, this was the second time someone had praised her figure. Gu Yunughed.¡± Aunt Lu, you have such sharp eyes. You saw through it at a nce.¡±¡± Then, he introduced to Hai Tang, ¡®¡±¡®This is Aunt Lu. She has been making clothes for my grandfather for almost 50 years.¡± And bringing Hai Tang to the tailor that Old Master Gu used to make gowns was enough to prove how much Gu Yun valued Hai Tang. Hai Tang quickly stood up and greeted,¡± Hello, Aunt Lu, I¡¯m Hai Tang.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll quickly take your measurements. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bete.¡±Auntie Lu pulled Hai Tang along with a smile, holding a soft ruler and continuously drawing it on her body. After a while, she finished measuring Hai Tang¡¯s figure and led her to the room at the back to choose the fabric. Hai Tang picked a moon-white fabric with dark embroidery. Auntie Lu took the cloth and looked at Gu Yun. She said, ¡°There¡¯s still arge piece of cloth left after the Young Madam finished her gown.¡± Gu Yun immediately said, ¡°Make me the same one.¡±¡± ¡°I know what Little Young Master means.¡± Auntie Lu smiled teasingly.¡± Hai Tang blushed. Using the same cloth to make a gown, wasn¡¯t it a couple¡¯s style? Did he really have to wear it out so brazenly? She had never tried wearing a couple¡¯s outfit with anyone before, and she felt that it was a little too high-profile. It was as if he wanted to announce to everyone present that they were intimate lovers. Gu Yun had obviously thought of this as well. He looked at Hai Tang ambiguously, and she subconsciously lowered her head. Seeing Auntie Lu take the cloth and go to the back room, Gu Yun whispered to her,¡±Why does Young Madam blush so easily?¡± ¡°Why do you call me Young Madam too?¡± Hai Tang panicked and realized that something was wrong. She changed her words and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m not blushing!¡± Her thoughts drifted again. Thest time she blushed was when she was carried on Gu Yun¡¯sp by the drunk Gu Yun? ¡°Yes, I was wrong.¡± Gu Yun stopped while he was ahead, and his expression returned to normal. At this moment, Aunt Lu happened toe out and asked,¡¯¡±¡®What style does Young Madam like?¡± Hai Tang red at him angrily before continuing, ¡°¡±What kind of designs do you have? Can I take a look?¡± Auntie Lu then took Hai Tang to another room to look at the style of the ready-made clothes. As Hai Tang followed Auntie Lu, she even poked him lightly, indicating that he should be careful with his indecent words. However, Gu Yun felt that the interaction between the two of them was a little like the flirting between young couples. When he thought of this, he immediately felt satisfied. Hai Tang didn¡¯t pick a style she particrly liked. She held a long cheongsam and a square-cored high-waisted skirt and hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to draw?¡± Gu Yun suggested. Auntie Lu could draw the design she wanted.¡± Thus, Auntie Lu brought over a pen and paper. After a moment of contemtion, Hai Tang began to draw on the paper. She was very serious when she was painting. Gu Yun and Auntie Lu held their breaths and did not disturb her, especially Gu Yun. He stared at Hai Tang¡¯s side profile as she painted and almost fell into a daze. In the past, when he looked at Hai Tang¡¯s paintings, he had imagined such a scene. Her face was calm, her long hair draped over her shoulders, and her entire person was demure and gentle. In the past, he could only rely on his brush strokes to miss the painter, but now he was right in front of him. Hai Tang drew a very standard and clear design draft. Auntie Lu took a look and understood Hai Tang¡¯s design ideas. ¡°This gown will definitely be especially stunning and beautiful! ¡°Auntie Lu eximed. She took the design drafts and rushed to the studio. ¡°I think your idea is very spiritual.¡± Gu Yun also praised.¡± Hai Tang was a little embarrassed by the praise. She rubbed her nose and asked, ¡°¡±What does spirituality mean?¡± ¡°I can tell from the design drafts that you¡¯re smart and cute, like an elf,¡± Gu Yun said seriously.¡±This part was actuallypletely embellished by him. This was how Hai Tang looked in his heart. ¡°Gu Yun, you¡¯re deliberately making fun of me again.¡±Hai Tang was shy and simply ignored him. An hour and a halfter, Auntie Lu came back with a set of women¡¯s and men¡¯s gowns. Hai Tang took them and looked at them.. She eximed,¡±¡±Wow, it¡¯s really exquisite and beautiful!¡± Chapter 98 - 98: The Clothes Hangers of the Rich Chapter 98: The Clothes Hangers of the Rich Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This ispletely your design, Young Madam. I just made it concrete. ¡°Auntie Lu said with a smile. Indeed, the women¡¯s gown was exactly the same as Hai Tang¡¯s design draft. Even some of the exquisite details had been copied by Auntie Lu. The overall color of the gown was moon-white, and the general shape was a ssical cheongsam. However, the hem was fishtail, adding a touch of liveliness to the elegant cheongsam style. Every step seemed to be flowing with moonlight, which was more in line with the attributes of the gown. The buckle at the cor had been changed into a rippled buckle, embellished with sparkling pearls. The fish-like cuffs at the wrist were the finishing touch,plementing the style of the entire gown and making it more beautiful. The style of the men¡¯s gown was very simple. Only the same water ripple button was used at the buckle, and the shoulder was embroidered with swimming fish. It was calm and elegant, but it could also bring out the vivid beauty of the women¡¯s gown. With their gowns, Gu Yun and Hai Tang rushed to the runway show venue. When they were about to arrive, Hai Tang suddenly wanted to retreat. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to a runway show before. Gu Yun, I, I¡¯m a little afraid that I¡¯ll make a fool of myself. Why don¡¯t I go back?¡±Hai Tang said uneasily. For her, watching the catwalk and buying new haute couture clothes were things that she could only dream of in the past. In front of Gu Yun, she could reveal her ignorance, but in front of other people who were also participating in the catwalk, she became nervous again. In fact, she felt inferior and thought that others would think that she was not worthy of Gu Yun after seeing her. Gu Yun turned to look at her and suddenly joked,¡±Seeing such a beautiful fairy descend into the venue, the one who should be embarrassed should be someone else.¡± Hai Tang was stunned. Only then did she realize that Gu Yun was indirectly praising her. She immediatelyughed out loud, and her nervousness was swept away. Seeing that she was not as nervous as before, Gu Yun said,¡±You only need to look over there. I¡¯ll handle the rest. It¡¯s fine if we want to go back. We can take a nap.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s heart calmed down a little. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed for backing out and wanting to go back.¡± It¡¯s fine if we go back¡­¡¯ We have already troubled Auntie Lu to make the gown.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Gu Yun nodded. When they arrived at the venue, Gu Yun took the initiative to hold Hai Tang¡¯s hand and get out of the car. Since the entrance to the runway show had beenpleted, the waiter led the two to the VIP room to change their clothes. Then, they entered the venue through a secret VIP passage. At this moment, the host¡¯s speech had ended and the first round of the show had just begun. Therefore, the guests present did not notice Gu Yun and Hai Tang who had quietly entered and sat in the first row in the dark. Looking at the tall and long-legged models in their runway clothes, Hai Tang felt that a few faces were very familiar. She turned her head and asked Gu Yun in a low voice,¡±¡±lt¡¯s so strange. Why do I feel like I know some of them?¡± Gu Yun also whispered into her ear,¡± It¡¯s some celebrities you know, right? Not only are famous models invited to this private runway show, but some popr celebrities are also invited.¡± ¡°I see. No wonder it¡¯s private. It¡¯s because there are celebrities who don¡¯t want it to be made public.¡±Hai Tang understood. She suddenly felt a little emotional. It turned out that the celebrities who were morous in the eyes of the public were only used to disy clothes in the eyes of the rich and powerful families. In addition to the nature of the exhibition, this private catwalk also had amercial nature. To put it bluntly, it was specially provided for people from high society like Gu Yun to choose and buy clothes. The way to buy clothes was to enter the number on the screen on the armrest of each model ording to the number on each model. After the show ended, there would be someone who would send the clothes of the appropriate size to their home. It was convenient and fast. Gu Yun was also constantly paying attention to Hai Tang¡¯s movements. As long as her gaze lingered on a model for more than three seconds, Gu Yun would directly enter the number and buy the clothes. Hai Tang saw that he had helped her buy several clothes in one go and quickly exined,¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t want it. I just think that the model is very good-looking.¡± ¡°Then hire her to apany you?¡± Gu Yun asked. As long as it was something Hai Tang liked, whether it was an item or a person, he wanted to get it for her. ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not necessary.¡±Hai Tang hurriedly shook her head. Seeing that Gu Yun was typing in his number again, Hai Tang exined, just think that the little rabbit and kitten pattern on the model¡¯s skirt is very cute.¡± ¡°The manor at home is still empty. Why don¡¯t I buy a few rabbits and kittens for you to raise?¡±Gu Yun suggested ¡°Forget it. I haven¡¯t even taken care of myself yet.¡±Hai Tang shook her head again¡­ Chapter 99 - 99: Unnecessary Personnel Chapter 99: Unnecessary Personnel Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Throughout the entire show, Hai Tang and Gu Yun whispered to each other from time to time. If they saw anything interesting, Hai Tang would ask Gu Yun to watch it together. When Gu Yun saw clothes that Hai Tang might like, he would also ask for her opinion. Hai Tang felt that with Gu Yun around, this kind of runway show that usually looked high-end and ssy seemed to have be approachable at this moment. It was as simple as she and Gu Yun shopping at a street stall. This natural andfortable state continued until the end of the show. When thest batch of models appeared, Hai Tang suddenly saw a very familiar face, Xu Liu. Xu Liu clearly saw Hai Tang as well. Her eyes widened as she stared at Hai Tang. It was not easy for Xu Liu to get into this private runway show. She had a good figure and good looks. Recently, she had be a little famous in the entertainment industry. After pulling some strings, she was selected as a model. Even so, because her status was not high enough, she was still arranged to be in thest round. The guests who could watch this show were either rich or noble. She hoped to get to know some nobles who could help her so that she could climb higher in the entertainment industry. But she had never expected to see Hai Tang in a ce she almost couldn¡¯t enter. When she saw Hai Tang¡¯s face, she gnashed her teeth in hatred, especially when Hai Tang was dressed so beautifully today, which made her feel even more unbnced. How could the usually gray and unremarkable Hai Tang bepletely different from before? Was this the reason why Yu Heng liked Hai Tang and not her? Xu Liu followed the music to the runway. The closer she got, the clearer shea see Hal Tang¡¯s appearance. Hai Tang was even wearing a gown. It was obvious that the gown she was wearing was not cheap. Even Xu Liu, who was familiar with luxury goods, could not recognize the brand of her gown. It might be a custom-made dress. And Xu Liu saw Gu Yun whispering to Hai Tang, and his face instantly turned green. It was one thing for Hai Tang to sneak into the runway, but she actually brought this blind freeloader! Xu Liu felt her anger burn. She stopped in front of Hai Tang and Gu Yun, pointed at the two and said loudly,¡±¡±Security,e quickly. There are two random people here!¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Xu Liu, Hai Tang, and Gu Yun. Due to the sudden change, the models behind Xu Liu could not move forward. They all waited there. Then, the music stopped and the entire venue lit up. The staff started to rush over. The moment the lights lit up, Hai Tang and Gu Yun frowned, adapting to the sudden dazzling lights. In the eyes of others, the two of them had extraordinary temperament. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful, stunning. Some people who knew Gu Yun suddenly realized when they saw Gu Yun and the woman beside him wearing the same couple¡¯s dress. Gu Yun, who had always doted on his wife, brought his wife to watch the catwalk this time. When Xu Liu saw the security guard closest to them rushing over, he continued to say loudly, ¡°How did the two of you sneak in? Is this a ce you cane to? This is a private show. It¡¯s illegal for you to sneak in!¡± Gu Yun was very unhappy that the perfect date was ruined. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Of course we walked in. Can¡¯t wee here?¡± Hai Tang was also very helpless. Why did she meet Xu Liu in such a ce?¡± Xu Liu, don¡¯t go crazy.¡± ¡°Of course not! With your status, relying on women to make money¡­¡± Xu Liu pointed at Gu Yun and was about to scold him for being a freeloader when someone covered his mouth. Xu Liu turned around. The person who covered her mouth was a young model she knew. She kept shaking her head at her with a terrified expression, as if she was afraid of something. Seeing that everyone had gathered around, Xu Liu thought that her words had worked. She broke free from the little model¡¯s hand and sneered at Hai Tang.¡±And you, you really don¡¯t know your status. Only big shots cane to this show. Is it for you to date men?¡± The security guard rushed over and reached out to stop her..¡±Miss Xu, please don¡¯t offend the distinguished guests!¡± Chapter 100 - 100: Don’t Know Gu Yun Chapter 100: Don¡¯t Know Gu Yun Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What VIP? ¡°The two of them are liars,¡± Xu Liu said loudly. However, in the next second, she was captured by the security guards. Xu Liu was stunned when she saw everyone ring at her with disdain. Seeing that the crazy Xu Liu was being held down, someone in the crowd began to speak. ¡°Where did this crazy womane from? She doesn¡¯t even know President Gu and his wife, yet she still calls them liars.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you even dare to provoke Gu Yun. You really don¡¯t want to live.¡± ¡°This woman who¡¯s shouting is the female celebrity who recently had a scandal with the CEO of the Yu Corporation, right? His surname seems to be Xu?¡± ¡°Why did the organizers invite such an unreliable model over? It ruined everyone¡¯s good mood.¡± ¡°President Gu, don¡¯t be angry. You were sitting in the first row and happened to be attacked by this crazy woman.¡± ¡°What did she say? Even Mrs. Gu is not a big shot, so what are we?¡± Hearing the crowd¡¯s denouncement, Xu Liu was a little confused. She looked at the crowd in disbelief and tried to argue.¡±What President Gu are you talking about? This man is actually a freeloader. He admitted it himself!¡± ¡°And her!¡± Xu Liu red at Hai Tang again.¡± She¡¯s just a poor worker. She¡¯s not Mrs. Gu As soon as Xu Liu finished speaking, the security guards gagged him and dragged him away with one hand and one leg. However, after hearing what she said, everyoneughed out loud and did not take it seriously at all. Some people even took the opportunity to talk to Gu Yun. ¡°Hahaha, President Gu, you¡¯re really unlucky today. You really met a crazy woman.¡± ¡°President Gu, your wife is really as beautiful as you said. She¡¯s more beautiful and elegant than all the models present.¡± ¡°President Gu, it¡¯s rare for you to bring your wife out. Can you introduce us to your wife? Whose daughter is she?¡± ¡°Brother Yun, you really know how to be romantic. You¡¯re wearing a couple¡¯s dress with sister-inw. Are you trying to make us die of envy? Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on Hai Tang, Gu Yun pulled Hai Tang into his arms and shielded her from everyone¡¯s curious gazes. He said, ¡®¡±¡®This ident ruined my wife and my mood. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± With that, he held Hai Tang in his arms and prepared to leave through the VIP passage. The organizer of this show rushed over with a terrified expression. He bowed and apologized while leading the way for Gu Yun and Hai Tang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, President Gu, and Mrs. Gu. I didn¡¯t know that Xu Liu was crazy. He suddenly went crazy during the show¡­¡± The organizer apologized with a sad face. Seeing that Gu Yun didn¡¯t respond, he went to beg Hai Tang again.¡± Madam Gu, I¡¯m really sorry. If I knew Xu Liu would do this, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to let her in even if I died!¡± Hai Tang was a little embarrassed.¡± It¡¯s useless for you to tell me this,¡± she replied.¡± It was obvious that Gu Yun was the one who was unhappy at the moment. He was expressionless and ignored the organizer as he walked straight ahead. ¡°Where is he?¡± Gu Yun said in a deep voice. The organizer immediately realized that he was asking him for Xu Liu. He quickly bowed and said,¡±He¡¯s tied up in the lounge in front.¡± By the time Hai Tang and Gu Yun entered the lounge, Xu Liu already knew Gu Yun¡¯s true identity. He was so frightened that he copsed to the ground with tears streaming down his face. Seeing that Xu Liu was lying on the ground without any reaction, the organizer was so angry that he kicked her.¡± Hurry up and apologize to President Gu and President Gu¡¯s wife!¡± Xu Liu only reacted after being kicked. He cried as he crawled to Gu Yun¡¯s feet and said miserably,¡±l¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were President Gu. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please forgive me!¡± Although she had never met Gu Yun before, she knew how prestigious Gu Yun was as the CEO of the Gu Corporation. If she provoked him, she would undoubtedly ruin her future. Xu Liu did not know why the freeloader beside Hai Tang had be the CEO of Gu Industries. She was shocked and afraid at the moment, and her only reaction was to kowtow and beg for forgiveness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! President Gu, please be kind and spare me. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Xu Liu cried and sobbed, his face covered in tears and snot. The organizer was worried that her appearance would disgust Hai Tang and Gu Yun, so he dragged her further away.. Chapter 101 - 101: Xu Liu Kowtow Chapter 101: Xu Liu Kowtow Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun frowned in disgust. He nced at Xu Liu coldly and said, ¡°You ruined my wife¡¯s good mood.¡± The organizer reacted very quickly. He immediately kicked Xu Liu again.¡± Hurry up and kowtow to President Gut s wife and apologize!¡± Xu Liu raised her head in a daze and met Hai Tang¡¯splicated gaze. Her expression froze and she opened her mouth.¡± I want to kowtow and apologize to her?¡± Xu Liu could not ept that Hai Tang, who she had never looked up to before, could look down on her like this. She was unwilling and unwilling to submit to Hai Tang like this. How did Hai Tang manage to get close to the CEO of the Gu Corporation? Seeing that Xu Liu did not move, the organizer pretended to p her again and scolded fiercely, ¡°You ignorant thing. You¡¯re just a C-list celebrity. You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying Mrs. Gut s shoes!¡± ¡°Hurry up and kowtow¡­¡± The organizer was anxious. Gu Yun was impatient. He waved his hand in disgust.¡± Take her away. Don¡¯t let me see you in the entertainment industry in the future. Xu Liu¡¯s face immediately turned pale when he heard that. She had worked hard for so many years and sacrificed countless things to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry. If Gu Yun insisted on banning her, then all her years of hard work would be ruined. Not only that, but she would also be targeted by the Gu Corporation and would not be able to find a job in any industry. At that time, she would only be someone else¡¯s ything and would have to rely on selling her body to survive. A great fear surged in his heart. Xu Liu crawled to Hai Tang¡¯s feet on all fours and kowtowed.¡± Hai Tang, I¡¯m sorry. I was possessed. Please let President Gu let me go. I won¡¯t do it again¡­¡± I¡¯m begging you. You know how hard it was for me to climb to my current position. Hai Tang, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t be so cruel¡­ ¡± Xu Liu¡¯s voice trembled as he knocked hard on the ground a few times. The dull sound of his head hitting the wooden floor made Hai Tang¡¯s teeth ache. She couldn¡¯t bear it, so she said,¡±Gu Yun, why don¡¯t we forget about it¡­¡± Gu Yun turned his head to look at her and said calmly, ¡°She made you unhappy. You decide how to deal with her.¡± Gu Yun thought that as long as it was Hai Tang¡¯s request, even if she wanted him to hire someone to kill her, he would do it for her. However, based on Gu Yun¡¯s understanding of Hai Tang, he was a little worried that she would be too soft-hearted. Sure enough, Hai Tang bit her lip and shook her head gently.¡¯¡±¡®Xu Liu has already apologized to me. Let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± ¡°Moreover, I believe that she will learn from this incident.¡±Hai Tang looked at Xu Liu, who was a little absent-minded. She really could not bear to ruin someone else¡¯s future. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go home.¡±Gu Yun nodded. He did not look at Xu Liu, who had her head lowered and her expression unclear, and left with Hai Tang in his arms. The organizer ran over.¡± President Gu, Mrs. Gu, please wait! He very obsequiously moved to Hai Tang¡¯s side and bowed.¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯m very sorry for disturbing your mood today. I really deserve to die. In order to express my apology, the clothes that you picked today will be given to you in my personal name.¡± The clothes in this show were all expensive. The organizer had offered to give all the clothes he had picked to Hai Tang at his own expense, which was considered very sincere. Hai Tang subconsciously nced at Gu Yun, asking for his opinion. Gu Yun did not say a word. His eyes fell on her, meaning that she should decide whether to ept the apology of the organizer. Hai Tang understood that whether it was Xu Liu¡¯s surrender and apology or the organizer¡¯s ttery, it was all because her husband was Gu Yun. Others were afraid of offending Gu Yun, so they respected her in every way. She knew that she had benefited from Gu Yun, so she did not want to rely on Gu Yun to ept benefits from others. After thinking for a moment, Hai Tang finally said, ¡°¡±Actually, you¡¯re also a victim in this matter. I understand. As for the clothes, there¡¯s no need.¡± Seeing that Hai Tang¡¯s expression softened slightly and had the intention of epting the apology, the organizer¡¯s expression lit up. He quickly nodded and bowed.¡±How can I disturb your mood and ask you to spend money? Besides, Madam, it¡¯s my honor to have youe to watch my catwalk. To thank you, I¡¯ll get someone to send your clothes hometer¡­¡± In the end, under the insistence of the organizer, the clothes that Gu Yun picked for Hai Tang on the show were all sent home for free.. Chapter 102 - 102: Merciful Chapter 102: Merciful Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the way back, Hai Tang kept thinking about what had happened on the show. Thinking hard to no avail, she could not help but say to Gu Yun,¡±Gu Yun, do you think I¡¯m too weak and ipetent sometimes?¡± Without waiting for Gu Yun to reply, she nagged again,¡± I wasn¡¯t particrly angry when she scolded me. The main thing was that she humiliated you in front of so many people. I thought about it and felt that perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily. Your dignity needs to be protected too. If I did that, wouldn¡¯t I embarrass you¡­¡± Gu Yun shook his head.¡± No, no one will take Xu Liu¡¯s words as an insult to me. They only think that she¡¯s crazy.¡± Hai Tang nodded in realization. Indeed, when there was a huge difference in strength between the two sides, neither the person involved nor the bystanders would take the words of an unremarkable person to heart. ¡°Then did I not handle it well? I think I was too soft-hearted. After all, with Xu Liu¡¯s personality, she might think of ways to take revenge on me in the future. I¡¯ve indirectly caused us trouble.¡±Hai Tang said with some self-me. Today¡¯s events were beyond her past experiences. Hai Tang could not help but start to think about her principles. She could feel that Xu Liu dared to make things difficult for her in public because she was too easy to bully. Gu Yun pondered for a moment. He did not want to interfere too much with Hai Tang¡¯s personal thoughts. He hoped that Hai Tang would grow up on her own, and he would only give her reminders and inspirations. Benevolence is the power of the strong,¡± he said.¡± As long as you are stronger than her and make her fear you, the things you worry about won¡¯t happen.¡± Just like today, Gu Yun had been worried about Hai Tang¡¯s emotions from the beginning to the end, not how to deal with Xu Liu. Hai Tang nodded, not fully understanding. She roughly understood what Gu Yun wanted to teach her, and she needed to digest this matter. Seeing Xu Liu, who was wearing sunsses and a mask, walk out of the small door of the venue, Yu Heng lowered the window and said impatiently to Xu Liu, ¡°Why do you want me to pick you up? Didn¡¯t I say that I was racing with my brothers?¡± Seeing that Xu Liu was about to walk in, he said in a low voice with some displeasure, ¡°Tang Tang is still sensible. She never lets me do anything troublesome.¡± Xu Liu opened the car door and said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±We¡¯re a couple. Shouldn¡¯t youe and pick me up? Could it be that you¡¯re only with me because of those photos?¡± When he heard Xu Liu mention the bed photo again, Yu Heng felt a little guilty and quickly denied, ¡°Of course not. Sigh, I¡¯m justining.¡± He was threatened by Xu Liu and was afraid that Xu Liu would show his bed photo to Hai Tang if she was unhappy, so he could only temporarily coax her. Yu Heng¡¯s countermeasure was to influence Xu Liu first. After Xu Liu let down her guard against him, he would take the bed photo from her. When there was no evidence, he could deny his rtionship with Xu Liu. And after he got Hai Tang back, he lied to Hai Tang that he had announced to the public that he was with Xu Liu just to make her jealous. In fact, nothing had happened. Anyway, Hai Tang had always been simple, and Yu Heng felt that he could easily deceive everyone. After making up his mind, Yu Heng turned his head to look at Xu Liu¡¯s expression, only to find that after she took off her sunsses and mask, her eyes were red and swollen, and there were tears on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in shock. Who bullied you?¡± Xu Liu was too embarrassed to tell Yu Heng that she had failed to humiliate Hai Tang and was taught a lesson instead. She choked and said,¡±¡± When I was on the runway today, I saw Hai Tang and her husband. Perhaps because I¡¯m your girlfriend, Hai Tang humiliated me in front of so many people, and her husband used his power to oppress me¡­¡± As she spoke, she pretended to cry in grievance. Yu Heng frowned.¡± Her husband? Gu Yun? Wait, you said Hai Tang humiliated you? It shouldn¡¯t be. Why would she do such a thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend. If they humiliate me, they¡¯re also humiliating you! You¡¯re still speaking up for Hai Tang. Do you still like her?¡±Xu Liuined. Yu Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly denied, ¡°Since I¡¯m with you, of course I like you more! I¡­ I just hate her for her actions. Moreover, she betrayed me. Why would I speak up for her?¡± Xu Liu wiped her tears..¡± Chapter 103 - 103: New Seduction Plan Chapter 103: New Seduction n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Heng looked troubled.¡± Gu Yun is a member of the Gu family. I can¡¯t touch him now.¡± ¡°Then go take revenge on Hai Tang. She bullied me.¡±Xu Liu requested again. Yu Heng was even more troubled. He couldn¡¯t even get Hai Tang back in time, let alone take revenge on her. However, in the face of Xu Liu¡¯s pressure, he could only brace himself and say,¡±l¡­ I¡¯ve been taking revenge on her for a long time!¡± ¡°Oh? How?¡± Xu Liu was curious. ¡°Isn¡¯t she so arrogant because she married a good husband? Then why don¡¯t we think of a way to break her up with Gu Yun? A few days ago, I even sent a few beautiful women to seduce Gu Yun¡­¡± Yu Heng rolled his eyes and said half-truthfully. Xu Liu nodded. She was not surprised at all.¡± I actually heard about your n from Gong Lu. What happened after that? Did the seduction seed?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s face suddenly fell.¡± No, Gu Yun doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in women. The people I sent, whether they pretended to meet by chance or took the initiative to strike up a conversation, Gu Yun ignored them all.¡± Moreover, now that Hai Tang had forcefully resigned from thepany, he no longer had the opportunity to approach Gu Yun when he was sending Hai Tang to and from work. Yu Heng was even more at a loss. Xu Liu revealed a thoughtful expression. Before today, she did not know that Hai Tang¡¯s marriage partner was the rich and powerful CEO of Gu Industries. She even misunderstood that Gu Yun was a freeloader raised by Hai Tang, causing her to almost lose her job and even be forced to kowtow to Hai Tang to apologize. Xu Liu was very jealous. She thought, Hai Tang wasn¡¯t beautiful enough, her family background wasn¡¯t good, her personality was dull, dull, and dull. What right did she have to win Gu Yun¡¯s favor and marry him? If she could do it all over again, she would definitely think of a way to please Gu Yun and drive Hai Tang away. After all, the Gu Corporation was one of the top corporations in the country. Even ten Yu Corporation could notpare to it. But now, she had already made Gu Yun feel disgusted, and there was no longer any possibility of getting close to Gu Yun. However, she did not want to see Hai Tang stay in the position of President Gu¡¯s wife and enjoy life. She had to take revenge on Hai Tang and make Hai Tang look even more miserable than she did today. All in all, the only way now was to think of a way to break Gu Yun and Hai Tang up and make Gu Yun hate Hai Tangpletely. Therefore, Xu Liu approved of Yu Heng¡¯s n to send a beautiful woman to seduce Gu Yun. The two people¡¯s goals coincidentally coincided. ¡°It must be because the people you sent were too rash and reckless, which aroused Gu Yun¡¯s vignce. Moreover, he probably doesn¡¯t like women who can be easily obtained. ¡°Xu Liu deduced. ¡°Then what should we do to break them up?¡±Yu Heng hurriedly asked. In order to prevent Xu Liu from being suspicious, he pretended to be resentful and said, ¡°Hai Tang doesn¡¯t deserve to live a good life!¡± Xu Liu revealed a cunning smile. She leaned closer to Yu Heng and said mysteriously, ¡°The reason why Gu Yun was able to marry Hai Tang was because he wanted something new. Hai Tang was an extremely mediocre woman. He had nevere into contact with her before, so he felt that she was special. You only need to send a woman who is purer, stronger, and weaker than Hai Tang to approach him in a legitimate way. With aparison, he will naturally abandon Hai Tang¡­¡± Yu Heng felt that it was very feasible after hearing it. He pped his hands excitedly.¡± This will definitely work! I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone!¡± The next day, a female clerk named Su Sen sessfully joined the Gu Corporation. Su Sen looked extremely pure and innocent. His eyes were big and round. At first nce, he looked harmless and innocent. She was working in a low-level position on the fourth floor of the Gu Corporation¡¯s headquarters, dozens of floors away from the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor. Even so, Su Sen did not give up. When it was time to go to work, she waited at the entrance of thepany early. Sure enough, Gu Yun arrived at thepany on time. As usual, Gu Yun entered thepany through the main door. After the secretary greeted him, he followed him to the side. Just as the two of them were about to turn right and walk to the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator, an ident happened. A young female employee with an employee badge ran in from outside the door with a cup of coffee in her hand. She was panting as she muttered, ¡°We¡¯re going to bete, damn it!¡± However, she was running in the direction of Gu Yun. Before anyone could react, Su Sen bumped into Gu Yun¡¯s back. The whole cup of warm coffee spilled on Gu Yun¡¯s suit jacket, and Su Sen fell to the ground softly.. Chapter 104 - 104: Drawing Inspiration Chapter 104: Drawing Inspiration Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that Gu Yun was hit, the secretary first checked Gu Yun¡¯s condition. When she saw that Gu Yun¡¯s coat was only dirtied, she immediately scolded him with a cold face, ¡°Which department are you from? Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± Su Sen quickly got up from the ground and deliberately looked at Gu Yun with a pitiful and timid look, hoping that Gu Yun would be interested in her. However, he found that Gu Yun did not look at her at all. She ignored the secretary who was about to fly into a rage and stammered to Gu Yun,¡±l, I¡¯m the new employee, Su Sen. Today is my first day at work. I was a little anxious and bumped into you.¡± The new employee bumped into President Gu on the first day of work. This matter was really a little strange and immediately attracted the attention of many employees around. After Su Sen introduced himself, he hurriedly took out a tissue from his bag and pretended to wipe the coffee on Gu Yun¡¯s suit jacket. ¡°President Gu¡¯s clothes are not something you can touch!¡± the secretary said angrily. You¡¯re so reckless. Call your leader over!¡± Su Sen was so frightened that she took a step back. Tears flowed out of her eyes, but she still stubbornly raised her head high, revealing her thin and fair neck to Gu Yun. Then, she said, ¡°What right do you have to humiliate me? I dirtied his clothes. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°Can a small employee like you afford to pay for President Gu¡¯s clothes?¡±The secretary¡¯s eyes widened. Just when Su Sen thought that her stubbornness and strength could move Gu Yun, Gu Yun said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay. It¡¯s fine if she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We still have a meeting to attend and are in a hurry.¡± After saying that, Gu Yun took off his suit jacket and threw it to his secretary before going straight into the elevator. Su Sen looked at Gu Yun¡¯s perfect figure after he took off his coat and subconsciously swallowed. The secretary had no choice but to educate Su Sen.¡±President Gu is magnanimous. I¡¯ll let you off this time. Don¡¯t be so rash next time¡­¡± However, before he could finish, Su Sen snatched the coat from his hand and hurriedly said,¡±¡±l¡¯ll help President Gu wash it before returning it to him!¡± ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t take President Gu¡¯s clothes!¡± The secretary was stunned for a moment before she reacted and tried to stop her. However, Su Sen ran into the staff elevator after getting the coat. The secretary could only watch as she disappeared into the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s inexplicable.¡±The secretary shook his head helplessly. He did not think too much about it and quickly went after Gu Yun. Su Sen was secretly happy to receive Gu Yun¡¯s suit jacket. With an excuse to return Gu Yun¡¯s coat, she could appear in front of Gu Yun again and find a way to interact with him. Su Sen believed that the weak, strong, kind, and smart her would definitely be able to move Gu Yun. Besides, didn¡¯t all the CEOs in romance novels like girls with her personality? On the other side. When Hai Tang woke up, she found that Gu Yun had already gone to work. Since she had nothing to do, she set up an easel on the balcony next to the living room and began to paint. Hai Tang found it very coincidental that the various painting tools and paint that Gu Yun had sent to prepare for her were all what she was used to when she was in university. Therefore, she was very proficient in using it. Although she had not picked up a brush for several years, she quickly found the feeling. Facing the morning sun, Hai Tang suddenly recalled the scene when she and Gu Yun went to the amusement park that day. The sun was shining brightly that day. Gu Yun took a photo of her in front of the flowers and the castle. Thinking of this, Hai Tang suddenly had an idea. She raised her brush and started drawing. The picture she wanted to draw was a pink sea of flowers in a valley. When the sun shone into the valley, the pink petals would reflect the light like the surface of the water. It was very romantic and beautiful. Hai Tang rarely painted brightly colored paintings, but for some reason, when she had an idea about Gu Yun, her first reaction was to paint pink. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it has something to do with love that I painted it pink.¡±Hai Tang said to herself, but she was amused by her own absurd thoughts. How could she be in a rtionship with Gu Yun? She wasn¡¯t worthy, and it was impossible. Hai Tang patted her forehead, shaking away the chaotic thoughts in her head.. Chapter 105 - 105: Opportunity Chapter 105: Opportunity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She drew out the scene in her imagination stroke by stroke. This state of immersionsted until the nanny called her for lunch. However, after lunch, Hai Tang devoted herself to painting again. Until she was interrupted by a phone call. ¡°Hello? Hai Tang, where are you? Are you busy now?¡± Yu Lu asked very affectionately on the other end of the phone. Hai Tang nced at the almostpleted painting and replied,¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯m at home. I¡¯m not very busy at the moment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Yu Lu¡¯s voice suddenly became happy. She asked, ¡°Can Ie to your house to chat with you and have afternoon tea with you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hai Tang looked at the setting sun outside the window and felt a little helpless.¡± It¡¯s not afternoon anymore.¡± ¡°Aiya, I just miss you. I¡¯ve been overseas for so many years and it¡¯s not easy for me toe back.¡±Yu Lu acted coquettishly on the other end of the phone. Her tone was as if she and Hai Tang were old friends who had not seen each other for many years. However, Hai Tang did not remember how close her rtionship with Yu Lu was. She felt that Yu Lu was a little too passionate and intimate with her. Seeing that Hai Tang was silent, Yu Lu urged her on the other end of the phone,¡±¡±Why? Aren¡¯t you letting me visit your house? I prepared a wedding gift for you. Aren¡¯t you going to give me a chance?¡± Yu Lu¡¯s words were so righteous and passionate that Hai Tang could only rx.¡± Alright, wee to my house. Not long after, Yu Lu followed the address Hai Tang had given her and arrived at the door. When Hai Tang opened the door, she was greeted with a big hug from Yu Lu. Yu Lu smiled sweetly.¡± Thank you for letting mee to your house as a guest.¡± After carrying Hai Tang, Yu Lu¡¯s gaze swept around the house. After seeing that the figure she wanted to see was not there, Yu Lu¡¯s attitude suddenly became cold.¡± Is your husband, Gu Yun, not at home? Hai Tang was stunned.¡± He¡¯s at work,¡± she exined.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I thought your husband was rich and free, and he stayed at home with you every day.¡±Yu Lu took Hai Tang¡¯s hand and walked into the living room, as if she was the mistress of the house. Faced with Yu Lu¡¯s teasing, Hai Tang smiled gently.¡± He manages thepany personally.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Lu nodded. She took out an exquisitely packaged bottle of perfume from her bag and handed it to Hai Tang.¡± Here, this is my wedding gift to you. Hai Tang didn¡¯t recognize the brand of the perfume, nor did she know its value. She could only smile and take it, then thank him, ¡°¡±Thank you for your gift.¡± Yu Lu said in a teasing and slightly contemptuous tone, ¡°Hai Tang, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know this?¡± Hai Tang shook her head honestly. Yu Lu: ¡± This is a well-known antique perfume brand in Country Y. This bottle has a collection history of more than 400 years. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get someone to buy it. It¡¯s very precious.¡± ¡°Ah, is it that expensive?¡± Hai Tang did not understand why Yu Lu would suddenly give her such a precious thing as a wedding gift. Yu Lu waved her hand nonchntly and changed the topic.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to show me around your house?¡± ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Hai Tang hurriedly showed her around the house. Yu Lu did not hesitate to tour the house from top to bottom. Hai Tang thought that she had been abroad for a long time and her personality had be more familiar, so she did not take it to heart. After seeing the traces of people living in the two rooms in the master bedroom, Yu Lu asked sharply,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you two are still sleeping in separate rooms?¡± Not expecting Yu Lu to see through this, Hai Tang could only admit,¡±¡±Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your rtionship not good?¡± Yu Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. She did not expect Gu Yun to not sleep with Hai Tang at home. This meant that their rtionship as husband and wife was not very harmonious, which also meant that she had an opportunity to take advantage of it. This was good news for Lu. ¡°Hmm¡­ You could say that.¡± Hai Tang replied in a muffled voice. In her understanding, when she did not sleep in the same bed as Gu Yun without any grudges, it could indeed be described as bad. ¡°Ah, then you¡¯re so pitiful. Hai Tang, my heart aches for you.¡±Yu Lu looked at Hai Tang with hypocritical sympathy. After saying this, she wanted to enter Gu Yun¡¯s room to take a look and observe his preferences, but she was stopped by Hai Tang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he doesn¡¯t like other people entering his room.¡±Hai Tang reminded.. Chapter 106 - 106: Her Senior Gu Chapter 106: Her Senior Gu Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Usually, even the housemaids were not allowed to enter. ¡°Oh, so Gu Yun has mysophobia.¡±Yu Lu said in realization. Hai Tang only realized that this was indeed the case when she heard this. Gu Yun was a germaphobe. No wonder Gu Yun¡¯s room did not allow others to enter. The house was always spotless. The nanny would often clean it up, and every time after cooking, Gu Yun would clean it up himself. But why would Gu Yun, who was obsessed with cleanliness, allow her to enter the room and eat unhealthy takeout food and street stalls with her? Hai Tang was immediately confused. ¡°Hey, what is this?¡± Just as Hai Tang was lost in her thoughts, Yu Lu discovered something special again and shouted. Hai Tang went over and realized that Yu Lu was staring at her painting. ¡°Did Gu Yun draw this? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Yu Lu praised. Hai Tang smiled and replied,¡±No, I drew it. Yu Lu suddenly lost interest. She nced at the easel and asked casually,¡±l heard that you left Yu Heng¡¯spany. Are you staying at home every day now?¡± Hai Tang nodded.¡± Yes, I¡¯m quite free at the moment.¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t Gu Yun apany you more?¡± Yu Lu deliberately probed. Hai Tang thought she was using Gu Yun of not apanying her enough, so she hurriedly exined on Gu Yun¡¯s behalf, ¡®¡±¡®No, he¡¯ll rush home as soon as he gets off work. He also said that he¡¯ll try his best to spend more time with me when I¡¯m resting at home.¡± Hai Tang believed that although she and Gu Yun were not really husband and wife, Gu Yun would fulfill all his responsibilities. He could be considered a very qualified husband. However, Hai Tang¡¯s exnation caused rm bells to ring in Yu Lu¡¯s heart. She already knew that Gu Yun and Hai Tang¡¯s rtionship was not very stable. She still had the opportunity to get close to Gu Yun, but now, Hai Tang was idle at home because she temporarily did not have a job. This created many opportunities for the two of them to get along. At that time, it would not be as easy for her to interfere with Gu Yun and Hai Tang. He had to think of a way to reduce Gu Yun and Hai Tang¡¯s private contact. Yu Lu suddenly saw Hai Tang¡¯s painting again. She had an idea and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to try opening a shop?¡± ¡°Open a shop?¡± Hai Tang revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so good at painting. You can open a shop selling paintings. You can also sell flowers, art, antiques, and other sentimental things.¡±Yu Lu suggested. As long as she kept Hai Tang busy and encouraged her to open a shop, she would have many opportunities to send Hai Tang away and then take the opportunity to get close to Gu Yun and gain his favor. After all, Hai Tang was still very friendly to her at the moment, and her identity as Hai Tang¡¯s friend could also lower Gu Yun¡¯s vignce. ¡°I did have the idea of opening a shop.¡±Hai Tang smiled embarrassedly.¡± But I don¡¯t know anything about opening a shop.¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m here. I can help you!¡±Yu Lu hurriedly pulled her to a chair and sat down. Then, she began to tell her about the knowledge of opening a shop. The two of them discussed for about ten minutes before the door lock was turned. Gu Yun had returned from work. Before she entered, Gu Yun called Hai Tang.¡± Wifey, I¡¯m back. Hai Tang looked at Yu Lu awkwardly, then stuck her head out and said,¡¯¡±¡®Gu Yun, there¡¯s a guest at home.¡± Seeing Gu Yun finally appear, Yu Lu immediately stood up excitedly and greeted him with a bright smile,¡±Senior Gu, long time no see!¡± Gu Yun looked at the woman who suddenly appeared at home. He first sized up Yu Lu for a moment, then said in surprise,¡±Lucy, why are you back in the country?¡± Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang again.¡± Wifey, are you friends with her?¡± Hai Tang did not expect that Yu Lu had known Gu Yun for a long time and even addressed him as ¡± Senior Gu.¡± She nodded.¡± Yes, this is Yu Lu. She¡¯s my¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re good friends, Senior Gu. What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect you to marry Hai Tang! ¡°Yu Lu blinked and said. Seeing this, Gu Yun exined to Hai Tang,¡±¡±Lucy, also known as Yu Lu, is my junior in university abroad. I used to know her, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet her at home.¡± Hai Tang nodded in understanding.¡± That¡¯s indeed a coincidence.¡± Yu Luughed happily..¡± Hahaha, Senior Gu, I haven¡¯t told you my Chinese name is Yu Lu, right? Are you surprised?¡± Chapter 107 - 107: Treasure Covered in Dust Chapter 107: Treasure Covered in Dust Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was rare to see Hai Tang¡¯s friende to visit her house, and it was a junior she knew in the past. Gu Yun consciously took on the responsibility of entertaining her. He sat down on the sofa with the two of them and started chatting. ¡°It¡¯s quite unexpected. At first, I was worried that Tangtang would be bored at home. With you apanying her, I¡¯m much more relieved.¡±Gu Yun said. Yu Lu¡¯s smile froze. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Yun to keep calling her Hai Tang after seeing her, which made her a little ufortable. However, Yu Lu did not show it. She reached out to hold Hai Tang¡¯s hand and smiled, somewhat embarrassed and close.¡±Tang Tang, don¡¯t me me for not telling you that I know your husband. I was mainly afraid that you would overthink. ¡± Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s awkward expression, Yu Lu hurriedly exined,¡±¡±We weren¡¯t particrly close before. We just attended sses together, attended international student gatherings, held meetings together, asionally had dinner together, and greeted each other when we met.¡± She counted on her fingers and gave several examples in a row. This made it seem that she had a lot of interactions with Gu Yun in her life. But in fact, every time Gu Yun interacted with her, there would be many other international students present. They would only interact duringrge-scale events. Because of her mboyant and lively personality, Gu Yun had some memories of her. Gu Yun¡¯s expression was a little cold. He pursed his lips and looked at Hai Tang. He seemed to agree but was actually refuting, saying,¡±¡±Yes, we weren¡¯t close before.¡± ¡°Ahaha, I feel that your life abroad is quite fun.¡±Hai Tang smiled awkwardly. She had never been abroad, so she did not understand the topic Gu Yun and Yu Lu were discussing. ¡°Hai Tang, you¡¯re always so cheerful and innocent.¡± Yu Lu smiled, but her smile did not reach her eyes. Seeing that the words she deliberately said did not cause Hai Tang¡¯s emotions to fluctuate, she said hypocritically, ¡°¡±Actually, although I¡¯m very surprised that you can marry Gu Yun, I¡¯m especially happy for you. I feel thatpared to my good-for-nothing younger brother, who has not responded to you even after you pursued him for more than ten years, Gu Yun still seems to be loyal and affectionate.¡± Hai Tang and Gu Yun fell silent. Hai Tang did not understand why Yu Lu would suddenly mention Yu Heng on such an asion, while Gu Yun remembered the hardships Hai Tang had suffered in the past and felt a little unhappy. However, he did remember that Yu Heng did have a sister overseas. In Hai Tang¡¯s past life, Yu Heng¡¯s sister did not have a strong presence. Therefore, he didn¡¯t realize that Yu Heng¡¯s sister, Yu Lu, was actually Lucy, whom he met when he was studying abroad. Yu Lu quickly pretended to be surprised and worried. She covered her mouth and widened her eyes.¡±What? Tang Tang, Gu Yun doesn¡¯t know about you and Yu Heng, right?¡± With that, she squeezed Hai Tang¡¯s hand nervously and said in shame, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t know. Did I say something wrong? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Seeing this, Gu Yun said,¡± To me, finding Tang Tang to be my wife is like finding a treasure. Before this, the world did not have foresight, so it was inevitable that the treasure would be covered in dust.¡± His words not only praised Hai Tang and helped her out of her predicament, but also mocked Yu Heng for being blind. Yu Lu could hear the subconscious defense of Hai Tang in his words, and she felt even more unbnced. Hai Tang didn¡¯t know how to respond to this topic. Of the two people in front of her, Gu Yun was her husband in name, and Yu Lu was the sister of Yu Heng, who had been entangled with her for many years. Their identities were somewhat sensitive. She felt that keeping silent was the best way to deal with the situation, so she smiled slightly in response and lowered her head to drink tea. The atmosphere at the moment was a little subtle. Yu Lu let go of Hai Tang¡¯s hand and deliberately changed the topic.¡±¡±Senior Gu, guess what wedding gift I brought you? Let me remind you that it has something to do with my hobby.¡± There was a hint of scheming in her words. She used her own hobbies as a hint. Whether Gu Yun answered correctly or not, she could hint to Hai Tang that Gu Yun understood her. It showed the ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them. Sure enough, after she finished speaking, Yu Lu deliberately turned her head to look at Hai Tang¡¯s expression and found that her hand that was raising the teacup paused. But other than that, Hai Tang had no other reaction. It was as if she did not understand what Yu Lu was saying.. Chapter 108 - 108: Opening a Small Restaurant Chapter 108: Opening a Small Restaurant Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Gu Yun did not answer her question. Instead, he looked up at her calmly and replied, ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing that Gu Yun did not respond, Yu Lu could only resentfully take the perfume that Hai Tang had ced on the table and introduce it, ¡°It¡¯s a collectible-grade antique perfume. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get someone to buy it. The fragrance is very unique.¡± As she spoke, Yu Lu pretended to take the perfume closer to Gu Yun and open the bottle cap for him to smell. Gu Yun leaned back without batting an eyelid and kept a distance from her. Hemented,¡±The first note is cedar, the middle note is orange flower, thest note¡­ It¡¯s sandalwood.¡± ¡°Ah, Senior Gu Yun, you know perfume too?¡±Yu Lu immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. But in fact, before she came to visit Hai Tang, she had made preparations and specially selected this antique perfume as a gift to attract Gu Yun¡¯s attention. Gu Yun shook his head.¡± It¡¯s my mother who likes to collect perfumes. I¡¯ve learned some knowledge from her since I was young.¡± With that, Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang with a gentle gaze.¡± Last time, Mom said that when you were free toe home, she would give you her most precious bottles of perfume.¡± Hai Tang did not expect Gu Yun¡¯s mother, Zhu Min, to be a perfume collector and even want to give her perfume. She was suddenly a little ttered.¡± I don¡¯t know anything about perfume either, so it¡¯s a waste. ¡°I also want to give you the best of everything around me.¡±Gu Yun curled his lips. At this moment, in front of the couple who were showing off their love, Yu Lu seemed a little redundant. She was a little unwilling to let the focus of the topic fall on Hai Tang again. She quickly raised her voice and said,¡±Wow, does Senior Gu Yun¡¯s mother also like to collect antique perfume? It¡¯s really hard for me to meet someone who has the same hobbies as me, and he¡¯s even an elder!¡± Seeing Gu Yun looking at her in surprise, Yu Lu continued to say in a surprised tone, ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a soulmate, and it¡¯s such a coincidence. Senior Gu Yun, no matter what, I have to get to know your mother through you today. Next time, we can exchange our experiences about perfume together!¡± She took out her phone and asked Gu Yun to give her Zhu Min¡¯s contact information with great enthusiasm. After adding Zhu Min¡¯s contact information, Yu Lu looked at the sky outside the window and realized that she had been dawdling at Hai Tang¡¯s house for a long time. If she stayed any longer, it would seem too deliberate. She stood up and said goodbye to the two of them.¡±Aiya, I had so much fun chatting with you guys that I forgot to pay attention to the time. I still have something to do, so I have to go first. Thank you for your hospitality!¡± Hai Tang and Gu Yun also stood up to send her off. Hai Tang smiled politely.¡±lt¡¯s what we should do. You¡¯re wee toe again next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you,¡± Gu Yun said.¡± After Yi Lu left, Hai Tang subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Her small movements were immediately noticed by Gu Yun. ¡°Do you find socializing very tiring?¡± Gu Yun chuckled. ¡°A little. This might be the reason why I don¡¯t have many friends since I was young.¡±Hai Tang said gloomily. She didn¡¯t know why, but even though Yu Lu was very enthusiastic and cheerful, she always felt a little unnatural when interacting with Yu Lu. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to Yu Lu¡¯s words. Perhaps her personality was too dull, Hai Tang thought. She also wanted to try to leave herfort zone and socialize. It seemed that she had to work harder to learn how to get along with others in the future. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Gu Yun pondered for a moment and said meaningfully,¡±Your friend is a little special.¡± ¡°Ah, a little. She used to be like this ¡°Hai Tang said. She suddenly thought of something.¡± Oh right, I was chatting with Yu Lu today. She suggested that I open a small shop to sell paintings. I¡¯m a little tempted. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Yun nodded. As long as Hai Tang had an idea, he would support her unconditionally.¡± After dinner, go pick a shop. I can send someone to start the renovation tonight.¡±¡¯ ¡°So fast. I¡¯m still a little unprepared¡­¡± Hai Tang was a little surprised, but when she thought of how she was about to own a small shop of her own, her heart immediately warmed.¡± Alright!¡± In the end, among therge number of luxurious shops in the business district that Gu Yun had sent her, Hai Tang chose a rtively small but flexible shop. Gu Yun could not help but tease her, ¡°You sure know how to pick. You picked the least valuable one.¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t mind. She smiled, her eyes bright.¡± President Gu is also businessman. Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t be a big fat man in one bite?¡± When she wanted to do something, she would put in a lot of patience and take it step by step¡­ Chapter 109 - 109: Yu Heng’s Plan Chapter 109: Yu Heng¡¯s n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next morning, Hai Tang came to the shop she had chosen to supervise. The people Gu Yun had sentst night were extremely efficient. They had already finished the basic renovations, while Hai Tang needed to design the soft furnishings. For two consecutive days, Hai Tang rushed to the shop at eight in the morning to guide the workers in the renovation. She also rejected Gu Yun¡¯s suggestion to send an interior designer and tried her best to participate in the renovation personally. Relying on her passion, she went to the building materials market to pick materials during the day. She was so busy that her feet barely touched the ground. After Gu Yun got off work, he woulde to the shop to help her. When the two of them returned home in the middle of the night, they were so tired that they fell asleep. On the fourth day, Hai Tang¡¯s shop waspleted. She decorated the shop in a green and brown wood forest style. It was all her own aesthetic presentation, and it looked particrly pleasing and eye-catching. On the day of the opening, Hai Tang did not celebrate very grandly, nor did she invite any employees. Only Gu Yun and Yu Lu came to the store and helped her put on the shelves some of the famous people¡¯s paintings from her previous collection and the paintings she painted in her spare time. With the addition of paintings, the entire store looked more artistic. When everything was ready, Hai Tang found that there was still an empty space in the shop. She couldn¡¯t help but worry.¡± What should we use this space Yu Lu suggested,¡± We might as well make it a lounge and put up a tea table. That way, customers can drink tea and chat when they enter the shop.¡¯¡±¡® Hai Tang shook her head.¡± I just want to open a shop to sell paintings.¡± Gu Yun said,¡±You can put the dress you designedst time here.¡±¡® Hai Tang widened her eyes and said unconfidently,¡±¡±ls it really possible?¡± The gown she worest time had no other use after being worn once. It would be a pity to lose it. It would be better to put it in the exhibition store as an ornament. Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun¡¯s suggestion was indeed good. ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Yun nodded, but he didn¡¯t want Hai Tang¡¯s design talent to be buried.¡± I¡¯ve seen your design drafts. They¡¯re very creative. Auntie Lu also thinks they¡¯re not bad. You can try to develop in this direction.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Tang found a model booth and hung the moon-white gown she had designed on the tform. The original design was pasted on the wall. ¡± I think we should put more things in like this¡­¡± Yu Lu wanted to give Hai Tang some more guidance, but she was suddenly interrupted by the ringing of her phone. When she saw the caller ID, she immediately hung up without batting an eyelid. Then, she said to Hai Tang,¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯m sorry, Tang Tang. I suddenly have something to do and can¡¯t apany you in the shop.¡± Hai Tang waved her hand.¡± It¡¯s okay. You can go ahead. Bye.¡¯¡±¡® She reluctantly nced at Gu Yun, whose attention was all on Hai Tang, and walked out of the shop in her high heels. The call was from Yu Heng¡¯s secretary. As early as she was about to return to China, she had bribed Yu Heng¡¯s female secretary and asked her to tell her directly if she knew anything suspicious about Yu Heng. The secretary had suddenly called her, which meant that she had made an important discovery. She called back again. As soon as the call was connected, the female secretary said hurriedly, ¡°Miss Yu, President Yu saw someone just now. It¡¯s a very beautiful and pure woman.¡± Yu Lu was a little puzzled.¡± That guy always changes women around him. What¡¯s so special about this person?¡± The female secretary lowered her voice.¡± I secretly went through the bag she left on the sofa and found an employee badge inside. Her name is Su Sen, and she¡¯s an employee of the Gu Corporation. I felt that something was wrong.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s heart tightened at the mention of the Gu Corporation. She quickly asked, ¡°What were Yu Heng and that woman talking about? Did you listen carefully?¡± The female secretary hesitated.¡± I heard part of it, but I didn¡¯t quite understand. President Yu asked her about the progress of the n. That woman seemed to have gotten the coat of the CEO of the Gu Corporation. President Yu urged her to seduce Gu Yun or something.. ¡°Gu Yun¡¯s coat?¡± Yu Lu frowned when she heard this. She was a little confused about the connection between these pieces of information. ¡°Right!¡± The female secretary thought of something else and continued,¡±Some time ago, President Yu said something simr to a beautiful woman in the office. Then, I saw that woman get into the Gu Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s car and get chased out.. Could this be President Yu¡¯s business n against the Gu Corporation?¡± Chapter 110 - 110: The Flower Basket Chapter 110: The Flower Basket Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Lu was stunned. She immediately realized what Yu Heng wanted to do. Yu Heng was not targeting the Gu Corporation. He was purely targeting Gu Yun. Yu Lu had already gotten Yu Heng¡¯s recent whereabouts from Gong Lu. He would go to the bar to get drunk from time to time, and then he would go crazy after moving out of the rented house. All of this was because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Hai Tang. Yu Heng had sent a woman to seduce Gu Yun to break up Gu Yun and Hai Tang. This was exactly what Yu Lu wanted. However, in Yu Lu¡¯s opinion, Yu Heng was still too cautious. If it were her, she would try her best to get Hai Tang to force her to leave Gu Yun. ¡°What else?¡± Yu Lu asked. Is there any more detailed information about Su Sen?¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now. Su Sen said that she would find a way to get in touch with the CEO of the Gu Corporation again tomorrow morning.¡±the female secretary said. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m going to join in the fun.¡± Yu Lu immediately revealed a curious and malicious expression. Seeing that everything was almost packed, Gu Yun took a few photos and posted them on his WeChat Moments. He added a caption: [My wife¡¯s new shop.] Gu Yun¡¯s original intention was to record and share it, and there was also a hint of showing off his wife. However, he did not expect that this post would soon receive manyments. His brothersmented, [Sister-inw can draw? The decoration in the shop is really beautiful. We have toe and support!] [It¡¯s quite stylish. Where¡¯s the shop? I want to support you!] [Gu Yun, you¡¯re not bad. You can advertise your wife directly on your WeChat Moments.]] The CEO of a certain group that Gu Yun had business dealings with before alsomented,[Where is your wife¡¯s shop? I just recently bought a new house and want to buy a few paintings to disy at home.] Several senior executives of the Gu Corporation alsomented,[President Gu¡¯s wife is opening a shop. As her subordinates, we have to support her. Please give us the address. We¡¯ll send a few flower baskets over first.] Gu Yun had yet to realize the consequences of his post. Since he was free, he sat in the shop and replied to thements one by one. After that, Gu Yun went to thepany first, leaving Hai Tang alone in the shop. However, as soon as Gu Yun left, a van stopped at the entrance of the shop. Hai Tang thought that a customer had arrived and hurriedly went forward to entertain him. However, two porters in work clothes got out of the car and nodded at her. Then, they pointed to the empty space in front of the shop and said,¡±¡±Lady Boss, can we leave the flower basket here?¡± ¡°Flower basket?¡± Before Hai Tang could react, she saw two movers quickly carry out arge flower basket from the back of the carriage and ce it in front of her shop. Then, he took out one, two, and three flower baskets from the trunk. Hai Tang quickly stopped him. I didn¡¯t order a flower basket.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. It¡¯s your shop. Maybe your friend ordered it. If you don¡¯t remember, look at the greeting cards on it. ¡°the porter replied as he took the time to fill the basket. Hai Tang hurriedly looked at the greeting cards hanging in the flower baskets. However, she did not recognize any of the names of the people who had sent the flowers. The only name on the flower basket with a slightly exaggerated design was ¡± Ye Song.¡± She found it familiar, but she could not remember who it was. ¡°But I don¡¯t know these people. Big brother, you¡¯re really mistaken.¡±Hai Tang looked at the eight flower baskets neatly ced at the entrance of the shop and stopped the two porters who were about to leave after finishing their work. ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± The porter wiped his sweat and waved at her. He hurriedly got into the car.¡± We still have another delivery to make. We¡¯ll be leaving first. I wish you a prosperous business.¡±¡± Hai Tang was confused. She looked carefully at the contents of the card and realized that the card that belonged to Ye Song had the words: [I wish sister-inw a prosperous business and a lot of money!] Sister-inw? Hai Tang was stunned. She immediately understood that only Gu Yun¡¯s brothers could call her sister-inw. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit walked into the shop. As soon as he entered the shop, he bowed slightly to Hai Tang.¡± Hello.¡± Hai Tang asked somewhat inexplicably, ¡°¡±Uh, hello. Are you here to see the painting?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes.¡± The middle-aged man first walked into the shop and looked around, but his attention was not on the painting. Instead, he walked up to Hai Tang and smiled politely at her..¡±Do you have any paintings that cost around 20,000 yuan?¡± Chapter 111 - 111: Not the Person Who Bought the Painting Chapter 111: Not the Person Who Bought the Painting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was the first time Hai Tang had met someone who came in to buy a painting but did not choose the painting and only asked about the price. After hesitating for a moment, she pointed to a forest oil painting hanging on the right and said,¡± The price of this painting is more than 22,000. I painted it myself, and the idea came from¡­¡± Hai Tang wanted to exin the background and concept of the painting to him in detail, but she was interrupted by the middle-aged man.¡± No, no, no, you don¡¯t have to exin it in such detail. How about this? I want a hundred paintings like this.¡± ¡°A hundred? I can¡¯t draw that many.¡± Hai Tang was a little surprised. Although she was pleasantly surprised by therge order on the first day of opening, she still shook her head. The middle-aged man took out a card and stuffed it into her hand.¡± Mrs. Gu, this is a card worth three million yuan. I want to order 100 of these paintings. As for whether the paintings were drawn by you or what kind of paintings they are, it doesn¡¯t matter. The main thing is that I hope you can help me convey my feelings to President Gu¡­¡± Hai Tang¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. When she heard this ¡°Mrs. Gu¡±, how could she not understand that the man in front of her was not here for the painting at all, but for Gu Yun. Although this middle-aged man used the excuse of buying a painting, he was actually trying to bribe her, hoping to use her rtionship to get into Gu Yun¡¯s good books. Seeing Hai Tang remain silent, the middle-aged man continued to tter, really don¡¯t need you to tire yourself out. As long as you mention me in front of President Gu, my name is Liu Tao. I¡¯m willing to serve President Gu at his beck and call. Oh right, this is the opening gift I brought for you. I wish Mrs. Gu¡¯s business is booming and getting better.¡± With that, a ruby ne that was obviously not an ordinary item was stuffed into Hai Tang¡¯s hands. Hai Tang didn¡¯t even think and immediately refused, can¡¯t do what you said.¡± If she caused Gu Yun to owe the other party a favor for the three million yuan and tne ruby ne, witn tms precedent, more and more people woulde to bribe and curry favor with her in the future. The middle-aged man thought that Hai Tang was rejecting him because she found it troublesome, so he quickly smiled apologetically and said,¡±¡±Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you give me the painting or not. As long as you give me this opportunity, I¡¯ll definitely not forget you when I¡¯m rich in the future¡­¡± Hai Tang simply returned the card and ne to him and chased him out.¡± Sorry, we only sell paintings here. We don¡¯t do anything else.¡± As soon as Liu Tao left, three middle-aged women dressed like noblewomen entered the shop. When they saw Hai Tang, they surrounded her affectionately. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re so young and beautiful!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ssy. President Gu has such good taste!¡± ¡°Why is your skin so good? She¡¯s indeed a natural beauty!¡± Hai Tang did not know them and was a little confused.¡± You are?¡± Lady Number One held her hand and smiled.¡±¡±l¡¯m the wife of Manager Song, President Gu¡¯s subordinate.¡± Hai Tang greeted somewhat unnaturally,¡±¡±Hello, Mrs. Song.¡± Lady Number Two squeezed to her right and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m Director Chen¡¯s wife, whom President Gu likes very much.¡± Hai Tang turned her head and nodded at her.¡±¡±Hello, Mrs. Chen.¡± The other noblewoman, no. 3, came up to her and introduced herself, ¡°My husband is the representative of thepany¡¯s sales department. President Gu even praised him at the meetingst week.¡± With that, Lady Number Three winked at Hai Tang with a proud expression. Hai Tang felt a little helpless and could only continue to greet him.¡± Hello, Mrs. ¡°Aiya, President Gu¡¯s wife is really approachable and kind to others!¡±The richdies allughed in unison and squeezed around to talk to her. ¡°Mrs. Gu, your shop is so beautifully decorated. You have such good taste!¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu, I feel like we hit it off the moment I saw you. Why don¡¯t we have afternoon tea together and y cards next time?¡± Hai Tang felt a great deal of pressure being called ¡± Madam Gu ¡± bydies twice her age. She interrupted the chatteringdies.¡± Sorry,dies, are you looking to buy a painting? ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll buy it. Mrs. Gu opened the shop and we¡¯re here to support your business.¡±Lady Number One quickly replied. ¡°Of course, we also want to get to know you, Mrs. Gu. You¡¯re indeed elegant and beautiful. Recently, everyone in thepany has been saying that President Gu dotes on Mrs. Gu to the heavens.¡±Lady Number Two continued.. Chapter 112 - 112: Gifts from the Noble Ladies Chapter 112: Gifts from the Noble Ladies Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lady Number Three picked up a handbag and said,¡±Aiya, it¡¯s rare to see Mrs. Gu, so I specially prepared a small gift.¡± With that, she handed the handbag to Hai Tang. Hai Tang subconsciously nced at it. There seemed to be a bag inside. ¡°I asked my rtive to buy this bag overseas two years ago. It¡¯s a special crocodile skin. Thank you, President Gu, for your support and care for my Old He.¡±Lady Number Three looked at Hai Tang sincerely. When the other twodies saw Lady Number Three actually take out a crocodile skin bag as a gift, their expressions changed. When Hai Tang heard this, she understood that the rarity crocodile skin bag in the handbag was worth no less than a million. She hurriedly shook her head.¡±No need, no need. I can¡¯t ept your gift.¡± Lady Number Three was a little stunned and quickly said, ¡°Mrs. Gu, do you not like bags? I even have a pair of high heels handmade by the designer of the C family at home¡­¡± Seeing this, Lady Number One simply took off the ne around her neck and handed it to Hai Tang.¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Gu. I was in a hurry and forgot to bring your greeting gift. This ne is an antique ne that my grandmother passed down to me¡­¡± Lady Number Two did not want to be outdone. She took off the jade bracelet on her hand and gave it to Hai Tang.¡± This bracelet is also for you as an opening gift. Look at this bracelet. It¡¯s first-ss and exquisite. It¡¯s more suitable for you, Mrs. Gu.. Hai Tang felt a headacheing on. Compared to the middle-aged man who had tried to bribe her, the gifts of these noblewomen were even harder to refuse, and the interactions between them were even moreplicated. Moreover, their husbands were Gu Yun¡¯s right-hand men, so she could not offend them too much. Hai Tang had spent a lot of effort not to ept the gifts from the noblewomen. However, before she left, the three noblewomen pulled Hai Tang and took a selfie. They even added Hai Tang¡¯s contact information and sent the photo to her. In the photo, the three middle-ageddies were smiling so hard that the wrinkles on their faces were squeezed into a flower. They were tightly pressed against Hai Tang, like close sisters. In the middle of the photo, Hai Tang looked helpless and embarrassed, as if she was being treated as a mascot. After sending off the noblewomen, Hai Tang realized that more than ten flower baskets had appeared at the entrance of the shop. They were so crowded that they almost filled the entrance of the shoo. and even Diled on the road. There were even some people who secretly sent gifts under the flower baskets. Hai Tang nced at them. There were jade carvings, authentic paintings of a certain master, antique vases, and so on. Fortunately, these gifts came with the sender¡¯s message and signature, saving Hai Tang the trouble of looking for people to return the gifts one by one. With a headache, she took a photo of the grand asion at the entrance of the shop and sent it to Gu Yun.[Gu Yun, what¡¯s going on?] When she clicked into Gu Yun¡¯s Moments, Hai Tang realized that before Gu Yun left, he had posted a photo of her shop on his Moments. In thements below, Gu Yun even mentioned the location of her shop. No wonder people who wanted to curry favor with Gu Yun came to her shop. Gu Yun was currently looking at documents. When he saw the photo and message Hai Tang sent, he was also stunned. He replied, ¡°[I just casually posted it on my WeChat Moments.] His original intention was to help his wife celebrate. However, it seemed to have brought great trouble to Hai Tang. He quickly entered his Moments and deleted the post. He quickly replied to Hai Tang,[My question has been deleted from my Moments.]] Hai Tang sent a string of ellipses, then said, ¡°[I¡¯ll tell youter. There¡¯s another customer.] An hourter. Hai Tang¡¯s shop was already full of people. These people had all heard that President Madam Gu¡¯s shop had just opened and rushed over to support and see Hai Tang. Even though Gu Yun had deleted his post, the news still spread like wildfire. In the beginning, people who came to give gifts and wanted to please her were all forcefully rejected by Hai Tang. Seeing that the method of giving gifts did not work, those people simply pointed to a painting in the shop and said, ¡®¡± I bought this painting for 500,000! Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t lower the price for me. The most important thing about art is its spiritual value.¡± Hai Tang had no choice but to say that she would not sell any of the paintings in the shop.. Chapter 113 - 113: Can’t Take Out 50 Million Chapter 113: Can¡¯t Take Out 50 Million Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Later, more people entered the shop. They all asked Hai Tang to introduce herself and talk to her. Those who couldn¡¯t squeeze into the crowd and couldn¡¯t talk to Hai Tang waited in line. Some people who knew each other started chatting in the shop. ¡°Old Li, are you here to see President Gu¡¯s wife too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Zhang. I¡¯ve long heard that President Gu¡¯s wife is as beautiful as a fairy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see President Gu. I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to see President Gu¡¯s wife. We must seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°My wife has already spoken to President Gu¡¯s wife. President Gut s wife promised toe to my house for tea when she¡¯s free.¡± Hai Tang was so busy in the shop that she was dizzy. One moment, she had to listen to other people¡¯s self-introductions, and the next moment, she was pulled by a few madams to chat. ¡°You guys can chat first. I¡¯ll go out and get some fresh air.¡±Finally, Hai Tang found an opportunity. She squeezed through the crowd and came outside the shop. She did not expect that because of Gu Yun¡¯s small action, her shop would be a social gathering center. Arge number of people she did not know at all came to her to socialize. At this moment. Yu Heng and Xu Liu were walking out of the mall not far away. ¡°Xu Liu, aren¡¯t you tired? After shopping for so long, my legs are a little sore.¡±Yu Heng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to go shopping with me. Why do you alwaysin that you¡¯re tired?¡±Xu Liu looked at him reproachfully. With that, Xu Liu¡¯s sharp eyes saw Hai Tang¡¯s shop not far away. She asked curiously,¡±Why are there so many cars parked in front of that shop? It looks so lively. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± When Xu Liu pulled Yu Heng closer, they happened to see Hai Tang, who hade out to get some fresh air. Hai Tang also saw the two, and her expression changed slightly. ¡°Tang Tang, why are you here?¡± Yu Heng cried out involuntarily.¡± When Xu Liu saw Hai Tang, she subconsciously thought of the dark memory of kneeling before Hai Tang that day. She was afraid that Gu Yun was near Hai Tang, so she trembled and took a few steps back. Hai Tang, on the other hand, frowned and sized up Yu Heng and Xu Liu before turning around and entering the shop. Compared to quarreling with Yu Heng and Xu Liu, she would rather socialize with others. Seeing Hai Tang enter the shop, Yu Heng thought that Hai Tang was jealous because she saw him with Xu Liu. He quickly let go of Xu Liu¡¯s hand and chased after her into the shop. At the same time, he hurriedly said, ¡°Tang Tang, listen to my exnation. I don¡¯t really want to be with Xu Liu!¡± Hai Tang ignored him and continued to walk into the shop. ¡°Tang Tang, I really missed you during this period of time. Without you by my side, my heart feels empty¡­¡± Yu Heng said again. With that, he reached out to pull Hai Tang¡¯s hand, but was pushed away by a slightly fat woman. The fat woman rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what ¡®firste, first served¡¯ means? If you want to talk to Mrs. Gu, go to the back of the line.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Heng was a little lost. By the time he reacted, he looked around and found that the shop was full of people, and Hai Tang had long disappeared. He listened to the conversation of the people around him and realized that this shop was opened by Hai Tang. The people in the shop had all heard about this and came to curry favor with Hai Tang. Yu Heng had no choice but to leave the shop first and prepare toe back the next day when there were fewer people. However, when he walked out of the shop, he realized that Xu Liu had already walked to the opposite side of the road alone. He hurriedly chased after her, grabbed Xu Liu¡¯s hand, and asked,¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xu Liu turned around. Her eyes were red as sheined, ¡°To think that you kept saying that you loved me. The moment you saw Hai Tang, you wagged your tail and went up to her to express your goodwill. You were lying to me!¡± She pursed her lips again and said,¡±You¡¯re actually doing this for those nude photos, right?¡± I want to show it to Hai Tang!¡± Yu Heng quicklyforted her with a bitter face.¡± You misunderstood. I love you the most. I¡¯ll satisfy any request you make. How could I be nice to her? Besides, I just wanted to reason with her. I was in a hurry¡­¡± Xu Liu didn¡¯t want to listen to his exnation and said unhappily,¡±¡±You¡¯re trying to lie to me with flowery words again. I don¡¯t want to fall for your tricks anymore. I want to be the female lead of a drama recently.¡± ¡°Fifty million? But thepany hasn¡¯t been doing well recently¡­¡± Yu Heng hesitated. ¡°You can¡¯t even fork out 50 million? Didn¡¯t you buy luxury goods worth more than ten million yuanst Liu¡¯s eyes widened.. Chapter 114 - 114: Reopening the Shop Chapter 114: Reopening the Shop Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She never thought that Yu Heng would be so poor one day. When she was dating Yu Heng, he could easily take out tens of millions of yuan. ¡°Thepany has been losing money for the past few years. Recently, my sister has been monitoring me. She wants to interrogate me even if I touch a sum of money. It¡¯s indeed a little difficult to get 50 million.¡±Yu Heng frowned. ¡°About the photo¡­¡± Xu Liu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°20 million. Can you invest 20 million in the production team first?¡±Yu Heng gritted his teeth. Xu Liu thought for a while and reluctantly agreed. She nodded and held Yu Heng¡¯s hand again. She approached him and said coquettishly,¡±Alright, alright. But when you have money in the future, you must remember to make up for it. Everyone knows that I¡¯m your girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it giving you face by acting as the female lead?¡± As the two spoke, they gradually walked away. When Gu Yun rushed to the shop, he was also shocked to see the crowd in the shop. He quickly called the bodyguards to invite the others out. Hai Tang was so tired that her mouth was dry. She took a sip of water, nced at Gu Yun, and said,¡±¡±There are so many people here, but none of them are sincere customers who want to buy paintings. Even if there are, they are scared away by the crowd at the door.¡± Gu Yun looked at her apologetically.¡±lt¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have posted that on my Moments.¡± As he spoke, Gu Yun instructed his bodyguards to return the gifts that the others had sent. As for the flower baskets that were inconvenient to return, they could only ept them. Hai Tang waved her hand andughed.¡± It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re being kind. I just can¡¯t ept the identity of President Gu¡¯s wife.¡±¡® Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s worried gaze, Hai Tang smiled again and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s just a small difficulty. I won¡¯t be defeated. However, this shop can¡¯t continue to operate.¡± ¡°Is it because of those people who came to visit the shop?¡±Gu Yun pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I realized that as long as I open a shop as Mrs. Gu, I won¡¯t be able to do business in a down-to-earth manner, so I decided to start over and not let anyone know.¡±Hai Tang replied. Not only that, but she also met Yu Heng today. Based on her understanding of Yu Heng, he would definitelye back to harass her again. She had better hide far away. Hai Tang paused and continued.¡± Also, I found out today that those nobledies are very interested in the gowns I¡¯ve disyed in the shop. So, I¡¯m thinking about whether I should try to make a few more high-end gowns. Maybe there will be a market.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact Auntie Lu and get her to help you make a gown. Then, I¡¯ll get someone to help you move the store.¡±Gu Yun nodded. He wanted to make it up to Hai Tang. Thus, after opening for half a day, Hai Tang quickly closed the shop, picked a new location, and began renovating. With the previous experience, Hai Tang¡¯s mind suddenly burst with even better inspiration. After she returned home, she drew a new design overnight and handed it to the construction team arranged by Gu Yun. The new design n made the shop area more concise and clear. The front part was the gallery, and after walking past the gallery, it was her creative area and fashion disy area, which would make it more convenient for her to create. It was only then that Hai Tang felt that she had started a career she loved. Even staying upte to draw was full of energy, looking forward to the next day. Unknowingly, Hai Tang fell asleep on the desk. As she slept, she was still holding a paintbrush tightly in her hand. Her wrist was pressed against two gowns. Gu Yun walked in lightly and helped her put away the messy design drafts. Then, he carried her to the bed and covered her with the nket. After gently watching her sleeping face for a moment, Gu Yun turned off the lights. It was a dreamless night. The next morning. Su Sen was holding a pink handbag and kept looking around at the entrance of the Gu Corporation. In the handbag was Gu Yun¡¯s suit that she had carefully washed. In order to make Gu Yun have a better impression of her, she even sprayed sweet perfume on it. After waiting for a long time, Su Sen finally saw Gu Yun¡¯s car driving over. She quickly hid in a corner and waited for Gu Yun toe over. Gu Yun strode into thepany. Su Sen was about to run over when Gu Yun¡¯s personal secretary appeared and followed behind him. ¡°Why is it this annoying fellow again?¡±Su Sen still remembered thest time his secretary scolded her. He could not help but whisper to himself. However, nothing could stop her from meeting the CEO. Su Sen mustered his courage and rushed forward again. ¡°President Gu!¡± Chapter 115 - 115: I Appreciate You Very Much Chapter 115: I Appreciate You Very Much Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Looking at the petite figure who suddenly rushed in front of him, Gu Yun frowned.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Usually in thepany, the employees would stay away from him. This was the second time he had met someone who dared to approach him. Gu Yun took a closer look at the girl in front of him and realized that it was the same person who poured coffee on himst time. Su Sen bit his lips, his expression shy and stubborn. She handed Gu Yun a pink handbag with a bow tie and said in a clear voice,¡±President Gu, I¡¯ve already washed your suit and returned it to you.¡± She blushed and lowered her head.¡±As for the money I have topensate you, I will work hard to return it to you!¡± ording to Su Sen¡¯s assumption, anyone who heard her words would be curious and ask her how she worked to pay back the money. No matter how bad she was, when she met a bad-tempered CEO, he would mock her once or twice. However, Gu Yun did not react at all. He only nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun did not listen to what she said at all. He looked at the pink handbag in her hand and felt a little disgusted. Then, Gu Yun walked around her and walked away. Before Su Sen could react to the fact that Gu Yun had left, he found that the secretary had already taken the handbag for Gu Yun. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± The secretary looked at her with disdain and took out the suit from her handbag. ¡°These are the clothes that I¡¯m returning to President Gu after I wash them!¡±Su Sen¡¯s eyes widened and he reached out to grab it. The secretary had already seen through her thoughts. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Save your energy. President Gu is married. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°You, what are you saying? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡±Su Sen rolled his eyes and decided to y dumb. ¡°Mrs. Gu is a hundred times prettier than you.¡±The secretary said. He looked at Su Sen again and was unhappy.¡± Don¡¯t always hang around in front of President Gu. It¡¯s very annoying. If it weren¡¯t for President Gu¡¯s good temper, you would have been fired.¡¯ After saying that, the secretary simply threw the suit and bag into the trash can at the side.¡± President Gu never wears clothes that other women have touched. He thinks it¡¯s dirty.¡± Su Sen stomped his feet in anger. He pointed at the secretary¡¯s back and gritted his teeth.¡±You¡¯re not President Gu. What do you know?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you Gu Yun¡¯sckey? What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? How dare you throw the clothes I washed personally!¡±The more Su Sen spoke, the angrier he got. However, after she was done being angry, she became a little depressed and sad. She did not understand why her usual schemes and methods to deal with men did not have any effect in front of Gu Yun. Gu Yun treated her like an invisible person. How was she going to seduce Gu Yun? At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind her.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? I feel like you¡¯re a little sad.¡± Su Sen turned around and saw Yu Lu standing behind her. When Yu Lu came over just now, she happened to witness the whole process from not far away. Seeing that Su Sen was depressed and discouraged, she specially came over to talk to her. Su Sen did not know Yu Lu, nor did he know about thepetitive rtionship between Yu Heng and Yu Lu. When she saw Yu Lu, she thought that she was a nosy woman, so she looked at Yu Lu warily and did not say anything. Instead, Yu Lu walked to the trash can and picked up the suit. Then, she said gently to her, ¡°I saw that you wanted to give the clothes to Gu Yun just now, right? I happen to know him, so I can help you pass it to him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Sen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he suddenly had hope.¡± Then you must help me tell him that I washed these clothes myself!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No problem. Why don¡¯t you write a note and put it inside?¡±Yu Lu smiled. ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Su Sen quickly agreed.¡± She took out a pen washi from her bag and wrote a message of concern for Gu Yun. She also drew a cute anime character at the end of the note. Anyone who saw this note would think that she was a cute girl. Su Sen was confident that with this note, she could once again close the distance between her and Gu Yun. When Yu Lu received the note, Su Sen realized that something was wrong. He asked, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Yu Lu smiled innocently. She looked into Su Sen¡¯s eyes and said,¡±Because I feel like I¡¯m very simr to you. I used to be as innocent and cute as you. I was full of vitality towards everything. I feel that you¡¯re very close to me, just like a younger sister.¡± ¡°Moreover, I like your stubborn and strong personality very much. I admire you very much.¡±Yu Lu continued to praise.. Chapter 116 - 116: The Note in the Bag Chapter 116: The Note in the Bag Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With Yu Lu¡¯s extravagant praise, Su Sen trusted her a lot. The two of them even exchanged contact details. ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for young people to work hard. Anyway, I treat you like a younger sister. I can help you.¡±¡® ¡°How?¡± Su Sen was curious. ¡°I have a friend who works in the external publicity department of the Gu Corporation. I know that there will be an internal interview with Gu Yun this afternoon. Go to him and he will arrange this job for you.¡±Yu Lu smiled, but her eyes were full of schemes. She said meaningfully, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of being alone with the CEO of the Gu Corporation, then forget it.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not afraid! Leave this matter to me!¡± Su Sen felt that this was a blessing from the heavens and quickly responded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go up and help you deliver your clothes first.¡±Yu Lu waved at her. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Su Sen couldn¡¯t stop smiling. However, when Yu Lu turned around, Su Sen did not see the disgust on her face. ¡°Just looking at your infatuated look makes me want to puke. How could I help you send a suit?¡±Yu Lu cursed in a voice that only she could hear. If she didn¡¯t need to use Su Sen, she would never allow Su Sen to get close to Gu Yun. She found a random ce and took a photo of the handbag hanging on the door. Yu Lu sent the photo to Su Sen and sent a message: [Gu Yun went to a meeting, so I hung my clothes on his office door. He¡¯ll see it when hees back.] Su Sen replied happily,[Yes, thank you, sister!] ] After gaining Su Sen¡¯s trust, Yu Lu took her suit and drove to Hai Tang and Gu Yun¡¯s neighborhood. She knew that Gu Yun was busy with work at thepany at this time, and she had just asked, Hai Tang was still supervising the newly renovated shop. Meanwhile, Hai Tang¡¯s nanny had gone out to buy ingredients and would only return to cook for Hai Tang around noon, so there was no one in the vi. When she entered the neighborhood, Yu Lu was stopped by the security guards. ¡°Miss, please show me your ID.¡±the security guard said politely. ¡± I¡¯m a good friend of Hai Tang¡¯s,¡± Yu Lu blinked.¡± I came to visit her.¡±¡± After checking her identity, the security guard found that she indeed had Hai Tang¡¯s approved visitor record, so he let her in. Before she entered, the security guard reminded her,¡±¡±Mrs. Gu seems to have gone out this morning.¡± Yu Lu answered perfunctorily,¡±No, she should still be at home now. I¡¯ll try knocking on the door.¡±¡® After entering the neighborhood, she went around the vi¡¯s wall and threw the pink handbag and suit inside. She knew that Hai Tang would see these things when she returned home at noon. After doing all this, Yu Lu left. When she left the neighborhood, she said to the security guard with some regret,¡±As expected, she¡¯s not at home. I came here for nothing.¡± Even if Hai Tang found outter, she could find an excuse that she was here to y with Hai Tang and deny the suit. Without any evidence, what right did Hai Tang have to suspect her? Yu Lu was not worried at all. At noon, when Hai Tang returned home from the shop, she saw the pink handbag on the floor the moment she opened the vi door. ¡°What is this?¡± Hai Tang walked forward in confusion and picked up the bag. She rummaged through the bag and found that it was a suit that smelled like a woman¡¯s perfume. She casually asked the nanny beside her,¡± Mrs. Landis, did you drop this?¡± The nanny, Mrs. Landis, took a closer look and shook her head.¡± No, it might have been left behind by Sir when he went out.¡± ¡°Gu Yun¡¯s things? But he didn¡¯t wear such a sweet perfume.¡±Hai Tang mumbled as she entered the room and took out the clothes inside. A piece of paper floated to the ground. Hai Tang picked it up and saw that it read: [Mr. Gu, I¡¯ve already washed the clothes you left behindst time. I¡¯ll return them to you.] Recently, the temperature difference between day and night has been huge. Mr. Gu, you have to take care of your body and not catch a cold!] At the end of the note was a cute cartoon character. Whether it was the handwriting or the traces of the painting, it was obvious that it was done by a woman. Moreover, she was the kind of woman who was more delicate and cute. Hai Tang froze on the spot. She took out the suit from her handbag in disbelief and rummaged through it carefully. Sure enough, at the inner end of the sleeve, there was a small ¡± Allow ¡± word embroidered.. Chapter 117 - 117: Gu Yun ‘s Affair Chapter 117: Gu Yun ¡®s Affair Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Every piece of Gu Yun¡¯s clothes would be embroidered with his ¡± Yun ¡® character. This was something that Aunt Lu had told her about. It was a habit that Gu Yun had since he was young. Almost no one knew about this except Gu Yun¡¯s family. This suit was indeed Gu Yun¡¯s, but it was sprayed with a woman¡¯s perfume and there was a woman¡¯s note inside. Hai Tang¡¯s mind immediately thought of many scenes, and she felt her chest tighten for a moment. ¡°This might have been left behind by Gu Yun when he was on a date with another woman. The other party thoughtfully sent it to his house¡­¡± Hai Tang muttered to herself. Moreover, the other party was very concerned about Gu Yun and did not care about the fact that Gu Yun had a wife at all. He brazenly let the affair appear in front of her. Hai Tang also did not know why she would use the word ¡± private affair.¡± Clearly, she did not care if Gu Yun had a woman outside in the beginning. Obviously, she knew that she and Gu Yun would notst long. She understood that Gu Yun would have other pursuers and ambiguous people. Hai Tang tried hard to suppress her emotions and calm down. Then, she pretended that nothing had happened and hung the suit that smelled of women¡¯s perfume in Gu Yun¡¯s closet. As for the pink handbag and note, she simply threw them away. After a hasty lunch, Hai Tang took a nap and rushed to the new shop that was under renovation. She did not want to think about anything else at this moment. She just wanted to work hard and do her job well. In the afternoon, Yu Lu sent a message: [Tang Tang, where are you? I was bored, so I came to look for you.] Hai Tang¡¯s mood had not been very good. She thought about it and felt that it was not bad to have Yu Lu apany her. At least she could talk to her, so she sent Yu Lu the address. After Yu Lu arrived, she first walked around the store andmented on the new renovation style. Then, she took out her phone and pretended to be surprised.¡±Ah, Tang Tang, look. These are some styles ofmps I saw online. I think they¡¯re very suitable for your new shop!¡± Hai Tang leaned over to take a look and nodded.¡±¡±lt¡¯s alright.¡± Yu Lu immediately held her hand warmly and said, ¡°The shop that this blogger mentioned is very close to us. Let¡¯s go straight to the shop to buy it!¡± Due to Yu Lu¡¯s enthusiasm, Hai Tang followed her to the so-called online rmended lighting shop. At this moment. Su Sen used Yu Lu¡¯s connections to sessfully interview Gu Yun. In order to expand the influence of the Gu Corporation and establish a corporate image, the external publicity department of the Gu Corporation would often release some articles to the media. The content this time was about their CEO, Gu Yun. There was also a cameraman beside Su Sen. However, the cameraman was also Yu Lu¡¯s man and would cooperate with Yu Lu¡¯s n. Su Sen took a deep breath and knocked on Gu Yun¡¯s office door. Gu Yun¡¯s secretary came to open the door. When the secretary saw Su Sen, she immediately revealed a puzzled expression.¡± Why is it you again?¡±¡± He looked outside the door and asked again,¡±Who brought you up here? You don¡¯t have the authority to go to the CEO¡¯s office, right?¡±¡± Su Sen red at him and walked in arrogantly. He said, have a job to look for President Gu.¡± As she spoke, the cameraman behind her also followed her in. The secretary nced at Gu Yun¡¯s work schedule and remembered that Gu Yun did have an internal interview to do in the afternoon. ¡°Why did the external propaganda department send this guy over? Is there no one else we can use?¡±the secretary whispered. The secretary followed Su Sen in and heard that Su Sen was already talking to Gu Yun. ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m Su Sen, the person in charge of interviewing you in the external publicity department. We just met this morning.¡±Su Sen smiled sweetly and bowed. Gu Yun nced at her and nodded. ¡°Do your job, don¡¯t smuggle anything!¡± The secretary quickly warned.¡± He was very professional. As a secretary, he had to say things that his boss couldn¡¯t. He knew that Gu Yun hated long-winded people, but Gu Yun didn¡¯t need to be angry over a small employee, so he had to do it. Su Sen was warned. He gritted his teeth and nced at the secretary. Just as he was about to start the interview with Gu Yun, the photographer in the corner suddenly spoke. The cameraman moved the camera and said,¡±¡±Sir, the light in President Gu¡¯s office is too bright. It¡¯s affecting the filming effect..¡± Chapter 118 - 118: President Gu Didn’t Say Anything Chapter 118: President Gu Didn¡¯t Say Anything Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Sen was stunned. She turned to look at the photographer. At this moment, her mind was spinning rapidly. She agreed,¡±This interview is very important to ourpany¡¯s publicity. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± The secretary frowned.¡± Then where can I go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany lobby. The view there is good, and it can also reflect the grandeur of the Gu Corporation¡¯s buildings. ¡°the photographer said. Therefore, for the sake of the perfect filming effect, the group took the elevator down to thepany lobby. Su Sen thought that he could get close to Gu Yun, but he found that the secretary had been blocking in front of Gu Yun, as if she was specially guarding against her. Su Sen was a little unhappy. She stared at the secretary and asked,¡±Why are you following President Gu¡¯s filming mission? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s filming you.¡± ¡± I¡¯m President Gut s personal secretary,¡± the secretary replied angrily.¡± Of course I have to follow you around. I can also help you guard against all kinds of annoying flies and bugs!¡±¡± However, after setting up a few seats in thepany lobby, Su Sen was about to walk up to Gu Yun and look him in the eye when the photographer interrupted him again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the effect in the lobby isn¡¯t very good. It can¡¯t highlight President Gu¡¯s friendliness and kindness. It doesn¡¯t match the goal of this shoot.¡±the photographer said righteously. Seeing Gu Yun frown slightly, the secretary immediately reprimanded,¡±Can you do anything? With President Gu running around, couldn¡¯t he shoot an interview well? Don¡¯t be so picky!¡± He pointed at the photographer¡¯s nose and said,¡¯¡±¡®Tell me yourself, where is the most suitable scene!¡± Faced with the secretary¡¯s pressure, although the photographer was a little nervous, he still said as Yu Lu requested, ¡°There¡¯s a cafe next to thepany. The lighting there is suitable, and the scene isn¡¯t stiff.¡± ¡°You still dare to let President Gu go outside to shoot? Do you want your job or not?¡±The secretary immediately pulled a long face. He felt that the employees of the Gu Corporation had been too insensible and obedient recently. They only caused trouble for President Gu. When Su Sen heard that she could go to the cafe with Gu Yun, she was tempted. She advised,¡±lt¡¯s all for the sake of making the video look better. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the cameraman. President Gu hasn¡¯t even said anything yet.¡± The secretary red at her angrily. In terms of position, he was much higher than Su Sen. Su Sen dared to contradict him like this. Did he really not want to work? The secretary did not know that Su Sen¡¯s job was to have designs on Gu Yun. Gu Yun also found it strange. He had never encountered so many troubles in the past. It seemed that it was all caused by the recent recruitment of a new batch of employees. However, he had a good moral character and would not make things difficult for ordinary employees. Seeing that the photographer was so anxious that he was sweating, Gu Yun said, ¡°Sure.¡± Hence, the group went to a cafe near the Gu Corporation. After setting up the venue in the cafe, the interview could finally begin. The few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Su Sen sat opposite Gu Yun. There was a small table between them. In order to make the scene look more casual, there were two cups of coffee on the table. The photographer was filming from behind the bar counter. In order not to let the two of them pay too much attention to the existence of the camera, he even deliberately hid the camera behind them. In order not to disturb the scene, the secretary sat in a corner far away and watched Su Sen¡¯s every move. Looking at the image in the camera, it gave people the feeling that Gu Yun and Su Sen were having an ordinary conversation between friends. Su Sen held a small notebook and began the interview with admiration in her eyes. She first asked,¡±Hello, President Gu. I want to ask when you first participated in the handling of the Gu Corporation¡¯s affairs?¡± Gu Yun looked at her with a very calm gaze. At this moment, Gu Yun only wanted toplete a filming mission that was beneficial to the Gu Corporation, so he replied attentively, ¡°It was probably when I was ten years old¡­¡± Su Sen showed a surprised expression. But looking at Gu Yun¡¯s handsome face, she could not help but let her imagination run wild again. If only she could really get such an outstanding man like Gu Yun. Then, she couldplete the task and get the reward from Yu Heng. She could also sit on the position of President Gu¡¯s wife and enjoy the glory and wealth and the young and handsome Gu Yun. Thinking of this, her face turned slightly red. Chapter 119 - 119: Disagree With Her Chapter 119: Disagree With Her Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a while, Su Sen couldn¡¯t continue pretending anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but ask another question that she wanted to ask.¡±President Gu, can you tell me what type of woman you like?¡± What she thought was that no matter what type Gu Yun said, she would be that type of woman. She did not believe that she could not take down Gu Yun. However, when Gu Yun heard this question, his expression darkened and his aura suddenly turned cold.¡± Is this a question you should ask during an interview?¡± His intuition told him that something was wrong with Su Sen. Su Sen was shocked by the sudden change in his aura. She did not understand why the usually gentle and humble Gu Yun suddenly became so oppressive. She stammered,¡±Uh, yes, yes. This will enrich your image, President Gu.¡± Gu Yun turned his head to look at the photographer and found that he was still filming. He patiently replied, ¡°I like women like my wife.¡± Su Sen¡¯s face stiffened and he asked another question,¡¯¡±¡®Then what is the philosophy that you have adhered to in developing the Gu Corporation?¡± Seeing that this question was still normal, Gu Yun continued to answer seriously. Looking at Gu Yun¡¯s serious expression, Su Sen was tempted again. She did not expect that her mission was to seduce Gu Yun and make him fall for her seduction. She did not expect that she would be attracted by Gu Yun¡¯s charisma first and could not help but be distracted during the interview. Su Sen could not help but quietly approach Gu Yun. At the same time. Yu Lu brought Hai Tang to the lighting shop she mentioned. What was very clever was that this lighting shop happened to be opposite the Gu Corporation. When Hai Tang got out of the car, she deliberately nced in the direction of the Gu Corporation. Yu Lu nced at the coffee shop across the road and saw Gu Yun and Su Sen sitting in the shop. From afar, the two of them seemed to be chatting happily, and Su Sen had a sweet smile on his face. Thus, when Hai Tang was about to enter the lighting shop, Yu Lu suddenly asked, ¡°¡±l¡¯m a little thirsty. Tang Tang, let¡¯s go and have a drink.¡± Hai Tang stopped in her tracks and replied,¡±Sure.¡± What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s find the nearest coffee shop. There¡¯s one across the road!¡±Yu Lu pointed at him. ¡°Sure,¡± Hai Tang looked over. Following Yu Lu¡¯s finger, Hai Tang first saw the signboard of the coffee shop, then looked at the furnishings of the coffee shop through the transparent ss. Then, she saw a familiar figure. It was Gu Yun. A young girl with a sweet smile was sitting opposite Gu Yun. The two of them seemed to be drinking coffee and chatting. The atmosphere was very narmomous. Hai Tang¡¯s smile froze again. She had thought before that after Gu Yun¡¯s interest and novelty in her disappeared, he might look for someone else. However, she did not expect this day toe so quickly. She only found Gu Yun¡¯s suit jacket sent by another woman in the afternoon and saw Gu Yun on a date with another woman in the afternoon. Hai Tang retracted her gaze in fear and turned around. Because they were separated by a road and a blind spot, Hai Tang did not see the camera and cameraman on the coffee shop¡¯s bar counter, nor did she see the secretary sitting in the corner. Seeing this, Yu Lu asked knowingly,¡±Come on, let¡¯s go for coffee. Tang Tang, what did you see?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t want to cross the road.¡±Hai Tang shook her head, but her expression was not good. Yu Lu snickered in her heart. She knew that this blow was enough to make Hai Tang, who was timid and cowardly, take the initiative to retreat, so she continued, ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go buy it for you. Wait for me here?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Hai Tang almost subconsciously pulled Yu Lu back. She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want others to see Gu Yun dating another girl. Perhaps, deep down, she still wanted to protect Gu Yun¡¯s image outside. Yu Lu smiled and did not insist. She smiled and said,¡±Alright, let¡¯s go in and pick out themps first.¡± Hai Tang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She wanted to force a smile at Yu Lu, but she couldn¡¯t smile no matter what. She could only nod expressionlessly. In the cafe. After Gu Yun answered the question, the crowd fell silent for a while. Su Sen looked at him without responding. The expression on her face was also a little strange. ¡°Did you record all my questions just now?¡± he asked. What are you doing? Dazed?¡± He had a problem with Su Sen¡¯s work attitude.. Chapter 120 - 120: Moon Breeze Shop Chapter 120: Moon Breeze Shop Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Only then did Su Sen wake up from his dream. He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and apologized in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Gu! Just now, I thought you were too handsome and was stunned.¡± She thought that her answer was very cute. It praised Gu Yun and made her look cute. Gu Yun was a very serious and responsible person when it came to work. He was very disgusted with Su Sen¡¯s perfunctory work. He immediately frowned when he heard this.¡±What did you say?¡± The secretary saw his state and immediately understood that he was unhappy. She quickly ran over and asked,¡±President Gu, what happened?¡± Gu Yun lost his patience. He stood up and said, ¡°Tell your External Publicity Department to send someone who can do practical things to look for me.¡± What he meant was that Su Sen was not doing anything. In other words, it was time to fire her. Seeing Gu Yun stand up and leave, the secretary immediately flew into a rage at Su Sen.¡±You¡¯re fired. Take your things and leave thepany immediately!¡± ¡°Me? Why? President Gu didn¡¯t say anything about firing me!¡± Su Sen was baffled. She did not know why Gu Yun was angry. ¡°I don¡¯t know how a brainless vase like you was put in thepany.¡±The secretary red at her and chased after Gu Yun. Su Sen was stunned on the spot. She was very confused. Yu Heng¡¯s instructions did not teach her what to do after she was inexplicably fired by Gu Yun. Therefore, she could only send a message to Yu Lu, who asked her to do this.[Sister, what should we do? I don¡¯t know what I did to offend President Gu, but he fired me.] Yu Lu only replied,[Get lost as far as you can. Don¡¯t appear in front of him again.]] Su Sen waspletely stunned. Yu Lu¡¯s sudden change in attitude made her feel a little helpless. She tried to send another message: [Why are you telling me to get lost? Why couldn¡¯t she appear in front of Gu Yun? What do you mean?] However, when she sent this message again, a red exmation mark appeared beside it. She had been blocked by Yu Lu. On the other side, Yu Lu put away her phone and casually pointed at amp. She said to Hai Tang,¡±¡±Ah, Tang Tang, what did you say just now? I replied to the message and didn¡¯t listen carefully. I think thismp is not bad.¡± When she nned to use Su Sen, she had already expected that Su Sen would be fired by Gu Yun. She knew Gu Yun¡¯s character. Su Sen¡¯s rash action of trying to attract Gu Yun¡¯s attention would only cause Gu Yun to feel more disgusted. In Yu Lu¡¯s opinion, Su Sen was stupid and stupid. He was like a vase that only knew how to attract men with her innocence and ignorance. Fortunately, she had used Su Sen and made Hai Tang misunderstand the rtionship between Gu Yun and Su Sen. This sessfully affected the trust and feelings between them. Hai Tang had already calmed down. She leaned over to take a look and shook her head.¡± It doesn¡¯t quite match the style of my shop.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Yu Lu nodded and deliberately mentioned,¡±Why don¡¯t you take a photo and let Gu Yun choose?¡± Upon hearing Gu Yun¡¯s name, Hai Tang¡¯s mind immediately reyed the scene from earlier. She pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°¡±Forget it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Gu Yun should be quite busy in thepany now.¡±Yu Lu continued. Hai Tang fell silent again. When she thought about how Gu Yun was busy at the moment, but he was busy dating girls, she felt very depressed. After buying themps, Yu Lu sent her back to the shop and left with the excuse that she had something to do. Hai Tang looked at the shop that was almost fully renovated and suddenly thought of something. She had not given her shop a name yet. Thus, Hai Tang walked out of the shop and looked up at the door, her mind full of thoughts. In an instant, a word popped up in her mind. It was a word that described a man¡¯s elegant, confident, and graceful appearance. She had seen this word when she was readingst night. At that time, she subconsciously thought that this word was specially used to describe Gu Yun. Hai Tang shook her head again. Although she wanted to use the words ¡°wind¡± and ¡°moon¡± as the name of the shop, she stubbornly did not want to have anything to do with Gu Yun. Then let¡¯s make it ¡± unrted to romance.¡± Although there were also the words ¡± romance,¡± it meant that it had nothing to do with the love between a man and a woman. It matched her current mood, Hai Tang convinced herself. Thus, Hai Tang decided to name the shop ¡± Moon Breeze Shop.¡± She quickly found a craftsman to hang the antique shop name sign. Just as she looked up to admire the name, a middle-aged woman suddenly called out to her.. Chapter 121 - 121: He Was Detected Chapter 121: He Was Detected Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The middle-aged woman was dressed very richly. The moment she saw Hai Tang¡¯s face, she blurted out,¡¯¡±¡®Mrs. Gu! Why are you here?¡± She looked at the Moon Breeze Shop, which was almost fully renovated, and then at Hai Tang, acting as if she had suddenly realized something.¡± No wonder I went to your shop to look for you today. You weren¡¯t there. Could it be that you just opened this shop?¡± Hai Tang looked terrified. She was very worried that yesterday¡¯s incident would repeat itself and quickly denied,¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t own this shop. I¡¯m just passing by.¡± Seeing the middle-aged woman nod, Hai Tang took the lead and asked,¡±¡±We¡¯ve never met before. How do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t that simple?¡± The middle-aged woman patted her hand mysteriously and exined, ¡°We have a group of wives. Someone went to look for you yesterday and even took a photo with you. He specially posted it in the group to show off.¡¯ Hai Tang looked at the phone she handed over and realized that there was a Group chats called [The Circle of Nobles] on her phone. Someone had posted selfies of her and the threedies of the Gu Corporation yesterday. There were also news about the wives of the rich and the middle-aged female bosses. [So this is Mrs. Gu. She looks quite noble and looks like a prosperous husband.] [President Gu is young and promising, but his wife is also so outstanding. Tsk, tsk, tsk.] [She¡¯s so beautiful. No wonder that kid, Gu Yun, has been hiding it.] [Our daughter-inw is so beautiful. Why didn¡¯t you bring her out to introduce us?@ Zhu Min] Only then did Hai Tang realize that Gu Yun¡¯s mother, her mother-inw Zhu Min, was also in the group. Zhu Min only sent a string of emojis covering her mouth andughing secretly. It seemed that she was very proud of everyone¡¯s praise. ¡°We all want to get to know the wife of the famous CEO of the Gu Corporation. How about it, Mrs. Gu, I¡¯ll add you to our group?¡±the middle-aged woman said to Hai Tang. Hai Tang hurriedly waved her hand.¡± No need, no need.¡± She thought in her heart that since Gu Yun had a new lover, she probably wouldn¡¯t be President Gu¡¯s wife for a few days. This was not a ss that she coulde into contact with, so why should she join? The middle-aged woman smiled.¡± It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve seen your photo. We all recognize you. It¡¯s easier to say hello when we meet. ¡®¡±¡® Only then did Hai Tang realize that her face seemed to have been remembered by arge number of people. If she still wanted to keep a low profile and do business, she had to cover her face. Therefore, Hai Tang decided to cover her face when she went to the shop from tomorrow onwards to avoid being recognized by people in the circle of dignitaries. After all, there were too many people who wanted to curry favor with the Gu family and Gu Yun. She could not stand it at all. After chatting casually with the middle-aged woman at the entrance of the shop, Hai Tang was worried that people would find out that she was the owner of the Moon Breeze Shop, so she could only drive home. When she returned home, Hai Tang saw that Gu Yun was already waiting for her at the dining table. Thinking of what had happened during the day, she was a little bothered. Without saying a word, she washed her hands and sat down at the dining table. However, this time, Hai Tang subconsciously sat very far away from Gu Yun, almost diagonally from him. Gu Yun noticed this. He pulled out the chair beside him and said to Hai Tang,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not convenient for you to pick up food there. Sit beside me.¡± Although Hai Tang was thinking that she could not control Gu Yun, for some reason, she just did not want to listen to Gu Yun. Thus, Hai Tang shook her head and refused,¡±¡±l don¡¯t want to move. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Since Hai Tang did not want to move, he might as well take the initiative to sit over. Hence, Gu Yun stood up and wanted to sit beside her. Seeing that Gu Yun wanted toe over, Hai Tang resisted and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s very hot for two people to sit together.¡± ¡°Is it hot?¡± Gu Yun was a little puzzled, but he still sat back down obediently and asked the nanny, Aunt Liu, to lower the temperature of the air conditioner. Gu Yun wanted to liven up the atmosphere, so he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the renovation of the shop today? They should be able to open for business tomorrow, right?¡± Hai Tang nodded. ¡°Have you thought of the name of the shop?¡± Gu Yun asked again.¡± ¡°Moon Breeze Shop,¡± Hai Tang answered briefly.¡± ¡°I heard from Auntie Lu that you¡¯ll give her five design drafts this week. Can you bring me to your room to look at the design draftster?¡± Gu Yun asked.¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Hai Tang shook her head.. Chapter 122 - 122: Bad Mood Chapter 122: Bad Mood Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun sensed the obvious rejection in Hai Tang¡¯s words. He was somewhat baffled and asked tentatively,¡±¡±l feel like you¡¯re not in a good mood. Did something happen to make you unhappy? Hai Tang was silent for a while. She did not want to expose Gu Yun¡¯s rtionship with someone else because she felt that this marriage itself was unfair. She and Gu Yun had no emotional foundation, and she should not ask him to be chaste for her like a real husband. Moreover, Hai Tang did not care about Gu Yun¡¯s involvement with other women from the beginning. Gu Yun was very outstanding, and it was inevitable that he had other women by his side. After all, even Yu Heng had so many women who fawned over him and admired him. Gu Yun, who was a thousand times better than Yu Heng, would only have more women around him. Hai Tang tried her best to make herself look indifferent, but she couldn¡¯t, and Gu Yun noticed. Therefore, she could only stubbornly say, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been busy with the shop all day and I¡¯m a little tired. I don¡¯t really want to talk.¡± So it was because she was too tired. Gu Yun nodded in understanding. Indeed, Hai Tang had invested a lot in the Moon Breeze Shop. She was personally involved in every segment, so it was inevitable that she was too tired to talk. Gu Yun suddenly felt a little sorry for her and suggested,¡±Why don¡¯t you hire some people for your shop? You don¡¯t have to be so busy.¡± Hai Tang only shook her head.¡± When they ate, there was nothing to talk about, so the two of them could only focus on eating. Even if Gu Yun looked at her intentionally, Hai Tang stubbornly refused to look him in the eye. Her eyes were only focused on the dishes on the table, as if the table was filled with delicacies. From time to time, Gu Yun would give Hai Tang her favorite dishes, while Hai Tang would bury her head in the food and finish it without saying a word. Looking at the small bowl in front of Hai Tang, Gu Yun realized that every time the small bowl was filled with food, Hai Tang could finish it all. It seemed that today, Hai Tang¡¯s appetite was muchrger than usual. He found it interesting, so he increased the frequency and amount of food for Hai Tang, watching her bury her head in her food with interest. Meanwhile, Hai Tang¡¯s mind was running wild as she mechanically ate the food. When Hai Tang realized that she could not finish the food in her bowl, it was already toote. She was so full that she subconsciously burped.¡±Burp.¡± Seeing another pair of chopsticks full of food reach into her bowl, Hai Tang hurriedly stopped them.¡±¡±Gu Yun, stop pinching¡­ I really can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± She heard Gu Yun, who was sitting diagonally opposite her, chuckle. Hai Tang looked up at him, somewhat embarrassed, only to find that Gu Yun was looking at her with a smile, his eyes sparkling. Hai Tang only felt that Gu Yun¡¯s gaze at this moment was simply like looking at a lover he had admired for a long time. The gentleness in his eyes almost melted her. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but think that when Gu Yun looked at that girl, he also used this kind of affectionate gaze, right? She avoided Gu Yun¡¯s gaze as if she had been electrocuted. She stood up and wiped her mouth.¡± I¡¯m full.¡±¡® With that, Hai Tang wanted to go around the dining table and escape to the room upstairs. However, just as she passed by Gu Yun, a hand grabbed her wrist. Gu Yun asked in a maic voice,¡±Aren¡¯t you going to apany me for a while longer?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s original intention was that he did not want her to go into the room so early to work. He had not seen Hai Tang all day, and he would think of her from time to time in thepany. He finally managed to get home from work, so he wanted to see Hai Tang more. Even if Hai Tang just stayed in front of him, minding her own business eating or doing other things, he would feel satisfied. However, these words seemed to be filled with magic in Hai Tang¡¯s ears, enticing her to develop a different kind of emotion towards Gu Yun. She secretly gritted her teeth. Why could Gu Yun be with another woman while being obedient and gentle to her at home? Hai Tang did not speak, nor did she turn to look at Gu Yun. She just silently broke free from Gu Yun¡¯s hand. However, in the next second, her vision spun and she fell into a warm and broad embrace. Gu Yun did not make any other movements. Instead, he wrapped her in his arms and leaned his chin on her shoulder with some infatuation. The pleasant scent of sandalwood invaded Hai Tang¡¯s nose in an overbearing and unstoppable manner. Her entire body tensed up in an instant. Moreover, Gu Yun even whispered in her ear with a slightly aggrieved and fawning tone, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, just hug me.¡± Chapter 123 - 123: Little Bear Pajamas Chapter 123: Little Bear Pajamas Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, every time Gu Yun felt emotional, he felt that a hug from Hai Tang would immediately heal him. However, Hai Tang did not think so. She treated Gu Yun¡¯s hug as guilt andpensation after a date. Although Hai Tang¡¯s heart was beating like a drum the moment Gu Yun spoke, she still broke free from Gu Yun¡¯s embrace and turned her head away, not wanting him to see her red face. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± Hai Tang said awkwardly. She thought that she had to try to keep a distance from Gu Yun in the future so that she wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted towards Gu Yun again. That would only make her more and more inseparable from Gu Yun. After saying that, she did not wait for Gu Yun to answer and quickly went upstairs as if she was escaping. Gu Yun looked at her back thoughtfully. The next morning, in order to avoid meeting Gu Yun, Hai Tang woke up an hour early. However, even so, she still bumped into Gu Yun when she was about to go out. It was Gu Yun, who was wearing a pair of blue printed bear pajamas and was a little sleepy. Hai Tang was a little surprised. She stared at Gu Yun¡¯s pajamas and stammered,¡± You, why are you wearing this?¡± Gu Yun was obviously still asleep. He had only gotten up when he heard Hai Tang preparing to go out. He subconsciously looked at his own clothes, but Gu Yun did not feel that anything was wrong. He asked curiously,¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yun was tall, had long legs, wide shoulders, and a narrow waist. His entire body was well-proportioned, but he was wearing childish bear pajamas. No matter how one looked at him, it looked a little funny. Hai Tang didn¡¯t expect the dignified CEO of Gu Industries to be so cute when he just woke up. It somewhat ruined the CEO¡¯s domineering and decisive image in her heart. Moreover, the pajamas Gu Yun was wearing and Hai Tang¡¯s pink bear pajamas were a couple¡¯s style. She had bought them when she was shopping onlinest year and found that buying a couple¡¯s style was more cost-effective than buying them separately. Then, she had ced them in the closet to collect dust. When she moved, her things were so many and messy, so she forgot where she put this set of men¡¯s bear pajamas. She did not expect it to appear on Gu Yun. Hai Tang was dumbfounded.¡± I bought this randomly. Moreover, the material isn¡¯t very good. The design is average and very cheap!¡± Because of Gu Yun¡¯s height, this set of standard men¡¯s pajamas was a little short on him, revealing the upper half of Gu Yun¡¯s ankle. Gu Yun said somewhat inexplicably, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Even though the material of this set of pajamas was notfortable for him to wear, he realized that Hai Tang liked to wear it when she slept, so he put it on. Hai Tang panicked.¡± Take it off quickly. Don¡¯t wear it again. I¡¯ll throw it away.¡±¡® She knew that Gu Yun¡¯s family had been well-off since he was young. He had never worn such cheap street goods before. He might even be allergic to them. Gu Yun shook his head, somewhat unwilling.¡± Don¡¯t throw it away. I want to keep it.¡± After a pause, Gu Yun continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy this especially for me?¡±¡± When he sent Hai Tang back to her room that day, he was worried that she would catch a cold, so he wanted to find another quilt for her in the closet, but he identally saw this set of blue bear pajamas. Moreover, he found that Hai Tang also had the same pink design, and this set of blue bear pajamas was in men¡¯s size. He naturally thought that Hai Tang had bought it for him, but she was too embarrassed to give it to him directly. Thus, although Gu Yun did not mention anything to Hai Tang, he quietly took away the bear pajamas and happily wore them every night before going to bed. To be able to sleep in the same clothes as Hai Tang made him feel very sweet. If Hai Tang could notice some of Gu Yun¡¯s restrained emotions, she would understand his intentions and psychology. However, Hai Tang thought that this was a mistake caused by the housekeeper¡¯s negligence in tidying things. She said awkwardly, ¡°¡±Uh, you¡¯d better take it off. It¡¯ll be difficult if you have an allergic reaction.¡± Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s disappointed expression, she said,¡±l¡¯ll buy you a new one in the future. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed when she said this. She was already disheartened by the fact that Gu Yun was dating another woman outside. Why did she have to talk about the future? In the future, she would no longer be Gu Yun¡¯s wife. What was she thinking? Hai Tang wished she could cover her mouth. She even felt a little angry at her own words. Hearing this, Gu Yun nodded and replied,¡±Alright..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 124 - 124: No Guests Chapter 124: No Guests Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Hai Tang suddenly turn around and leave with her bag, Gu Yun hurriedly called out to her.¡±¡±Do you want to go to the shop? I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± He was already used to going to work with Hai Tang every morning. With that, Gu Yun turned around to wash up, lest Hai Tang wait too long. However, Hai Tang firmly refused, ¡®¡±¡®No need, the driver will send me back.¡± She thought for a moment and added,¡±I¡¯ve ordered a batch of goods. I have to go to the store earlier to hand them over.¡±¡® Gu Yun felt that something was wrong, but seeing Hai Tang¡¯s anxious expression, he could only agree.¡± Alright.¡± When they arrived at the shop, Hai Tang did a simple cleaning and hung up a ¡® currently open ¡± sign. This was the official opening of the shop. With the experience from thest opening, she deliberately found a veil to cover her facial features below her eyes. This way, those who remembered her because of Gu Yun would not be able to recognize her. Hai Tang could be thedy boss of an ordinary shop in peace. However, after the Moon Breeze Shop opened, although there were many peopleing and going in front of the shop, there were not many people who were willing to enter the shop. Most of the people stuck their heads out to take a look at the shop before leaving. It was rare for a customer toe. First, he walked around the shop a few times, then pointed to a famous artist¡¯s painting in Hai Tang¡¯s collection.¡±How much is this painting?¡± ¡® This is a painting by the impressionist artist, Rin, from the Middle Ages,¡± Hai Tang said.¡± It costs more than 80,000 yuan.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cheap,¡± said the customer.¡± Then, he pointed at Hai Tang¡¯s painting called ¡± Mangroves ¡± and said,¡±¡±This painting is quite artistic, and the painting skills are not bad. Which artist is it? If the price doesn¡¯t exceed 50,000, I can ept it.¡± Hai Tang smiled and replied,¡± I drew this. The price is within your budget. It¡¯s only twenty thousand.¡±¡® However, when the customer heard that it was her painting, he immediately shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t ept paintings from unknown artists. Forget it.¡± When the guest left, he still looked at the mangroves reluctantly and said with some regret,¡±l really like this painting. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not famous, so it¡¯s not worth collecting. How about this? I can ept two thousand yuan.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s smile vanished. She had spent a week on this painting and had spent nearly three thousand on the paint alone. Now, this person only wanted to spend two thousand on the painting. Wasn¡¯t it too cheap? So Hai Tang refused.¡± The guest sighed and left. For the entire morning, other than this customer who wanted to spend 2,000 yuan to buy her painting, no one else entered the shop. Hai Tang was so bored that she even dozed off on the lounge chair in the shop. On the other side. During lunch break, Gu Yun thought of Hai Tang once again. Although Hai Tang had emphasized several times that she was not in a bad mood and was just a little tired, Gu Yun still felt that there was something wrong with her mood. He looked at his phone, but there was no message from Hai Tang. Even the puppy emoji he sent in the morning with the words ¡± Good morning ¡± did not get a reply from Hai Tang. Gu Yun decided to go to Hai Tang¡¯s shop at thest minute to see if there was anything he could help her. He drove to Hai Tang¡¯s shop and parked the car under the shade of a tree not far from the opposite side of the road. Then, he began to think about how to make Hai Tang¡¯s mood better. Gu Yun thought as he looked at Hai Tang¡¯s shop from afar. Above the shop, there was a que with the words ¡± Moon Breeze Shop written in calligraphy. It looked antique and full of charm, showing the owner¡¯s mood and aesthetics. Through the ss window below, one could clearly see the paintings disyed in the shop. At a nce, one could tell that this was a shop that sold paintings. The shop as a whole looked good. Gu Yun still did not understand why Hai Tang was a little unhappy. However, after watching for a while, he suddenly realized that no customers had entered the shop. Hai Tang¡¯s Moon Breeze Shop was deserted and seemed a little deserted. Gu Yun thought to himself, could it be that Hai Tang was unhappy because there were no guests? Thinking of this, he took out his phone and sent a few messages. On the other side. After a free morning, Hai Tang thought that there would be no customers in the afternoon. However, customers suddenly walked into the shop. As soon as the customer entered, he pointed at a painting and asked her for the price. ¡® This painting is 15,000 yuan,¡± Hai Tang said.¡± It¡¯s a painter from Denmark named Rona¡­¡¯ She wanted to exin in detail, but the customer nodded decisively. ¡°Deal..¡± Chapter 125 - 125: Don’t Care About Me Anymore Chapter 125: Don¡¯t Care About Me Anymore Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang was a little confused.¡± Uh, okay. How do you need me to pack your paintings?¡± Would he roll it up, box it, or frame it?¡± ¡°No need.¡± The customer paid the money neatly, picked up the painting and left. Hai Tang looked at the first ie she had earned from selling paintings and found it hard to believe. He actually sold the painting so easily? After that, a few more customers came in one after another. They were all like the first person who bought the painting. They didn¡¯t waste any time and didn¡¯t bargain. They just paid for the painting they liked without hesitation. After the initial surprise, Hai Tang gradually found it strange. Based on her past experience dealing with others, she knew that customers had all kinds of strange tempers. They would definitely not be so easy tomunicate with and deal with. Hai Tang was a little confused, but an answer suddenly appeared in her mind. She first took down the ¡± currently open ¡± sign, then waited for a moment before walking out of the shop and looking around. Sure enough, she saw a familiar car on the opposite side of the road. It was the car that Gu Yun usually drove to and from work. The person sitting in the car was Gu Yun. Across the road, Hai Tang and Gu Yun looked at each other from afar. Seeing that Hai Tang had discovered him, Gu Yun could only get out of the car and walk to her. Hai Tang looked at Gu Yun and frowned. She asked directly,¡±¡±Did you ask those people toe to my shop to buy paintings?¡± Gu Yun did not expect her to find out so quickly. He could only admit,¡±Yes.¡± Hai Tang took a deep breath. She suddenly felt a little angry. Why did Gu Yun interfere in her matters? She clearly did not interfere with Gu Yun. Couldn¡¯t Gu Yun just watch silently like how she had seen him on a date with someone else yesterday, and then ignore her and not disturb her? If she could ignore Gu Yun¡¯s matters, why couldn¡¯t Gu Yun? Hai Tang¡¯s eyes instantly reddened as she questioned, ¡°¡±Why did you let someone else buy my painting? I thought that there was really a customer. There¡¯s no point in doing this, do you know that?¡± When Hai Tang said it in such a tone, Gu Yun immediately felt that he had done something wrong. He pursed his lips and exined,¡±¡±l just want you to be happier.¡± Hai Tang became even angrier. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of yesterday¡¯s incident that she was angry at Gu Yun, but she said somewhat carelessly,¡±¡±You saw that there were no customers in my shop and felt that I was very pitiful and a failure, right? But what¡¯s the difference between asking someone to buy my painting and giving it to me?¡± Gu Yun opened his mouth and suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t exin himself. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult to start a business from scratch. I just want you to rx a little. ¡°Gu Yun exined. For a moment, all kinds ofplicated emotions, such as grievance and sadness, surged into her heart. Hai Tang did not know why, but when she faced Gu Yun, she could always think of his date with the girl with the sweet smile yesterday. Thus, Hai Tang lost control of her emotions. She said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±You think that I¡¯m your wife and should rely on you to survive, don¡¯t you? I also want to have my own career. I don¡¯t just rely on you to live, can¡¯t I? If you do this, I don¡¯t know if what I¡¯m doing is right or not. I can¡¯t gain any experience at all. I can¡¯t improve and can only be trapped in the same ce. Do you want to see me like this?¡± This was the first time Hai Tang had quarreled with him and used him of something he had done. Gu Yun instantly felt flustered and uneasy. Heposed himself and tried to calm Hai Tang¡¯s emotions.¡±¡±l don¡¯t think you should rely on me to survive. I like how optimistic and hardworking you are. I know where I went wrong. Can you give me some time to exin?¡± However, after Gu Yun gave in, Hai Tang did not immediately calm down. Instead, she turned around and said coldly, ¡®¡±¡®1 hope you won¡¯t meddle in my affairs in the future.¡¯ Gu Yun was stunned. He did not expect Hai Tang to suddenly say such heavy words. Then he heard Hai Tang say softly, ¡®¡±¡® Even if what I did was terrible and seemed useless and childish to you, this is what I want to do. I will work hard until I do it well. I understand your good intentions, but people always gain experience from failure. Your interference is not good for me.¡± With that, Hai Tang entered the shop and did not look at him again. Gu Yun stood where he was, silently watching Hai Tang¡¯s back.. Chapter 126 - 126: The Culprits Chapter 126: The Culprits Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a while, Hai Tang did note out again. Gu Yun walked back to the car and started it in confusion. He didn¡¯t know why Hai Tang would suddenly say ¡± don¡¯t bother about her in the future.¡± From his point of view, although he had done something wrong when he called someone to buy the painting, it wasn¡¯t serious enough to make Hai Tang so angry. There must be something he hadn¡¯t done well, something Hai Tang cared about but didn¡¯t mention. Gu Yun repeatedly thought about it in his mind, but he could not figure out what was wrong. He felt depressed, so he drove home. After returning home, Gu Yun couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Hai Tang had wanted to leave him for a long time, but because of his pestering, she couldn¡¯t bring it up. It was not until today that Hai Tang would explode with dissatisfaction towards him. Perhaps she would even think of leaving him because of what he had done wrong. Gu Yun once again felt the sense of insecurity when he first met Hai Tang, the feeling that she was about to leave at any moment. What else could he think of to keep Hai Tang? At this moment, the nanny, Mrs. Landis, came in with aundry basket. When she saw Gu Yun standing alone in the living room, she asked curiously, ¡°Sir, why are you back? Did you leave something behind?¡± Gu Yun shook his head.¡± No, I came back to stay for a while.¡±¡± Because of his quarrel with Hai Tang, he was not in the mood to work at thepany and did not know where to go. He could only return to the home where he lived with Hai Tang. Mrs. Landis did not notice that something was wrong with Gu Yun. Instead, she continued, ¡°Okay, sir. I¡¯ve already washed and dried the pajamas you changed out of this morning, but I just heard from the butler that Madam instructed me to throw them away. If you¡¯re sure, I¡¯ll throw them away.¡± Gu Yun looked over and saw the blue bear pajamas in theundry basket in Mrs. Landis ¡®hands. He couldn¡¯t bear to throw away the pajamas Hai Tang had bought for him. He shook his head and said,¡±l¡¯m not throwing it away. Give it to me.¡± Hence, Gu Yun took the pajamas upstairs and wanted to go back to his room to hang them up. Even if Hai Tang didn¡¯t allow him to wear this set of pajamas anymore, he still wanted to keep it well. However, the moment he opened the closet, Gu Yun smelled an extremely pungent fragrance and immediately frowned. He looked into the closet and immediately found the culprit. It was a suit hanging at the very end. It looked familiar, as if he had worn it not long ago. However, at this moment, the suit was sprayed with an overly sweet female perfume, which made him feel very ufortable. Gu Yun knew that Hai Tang would never wear this kind of perfume, so the origin of this suit became very suspicious. He carefully looked at the suit again and realized that it was the same suit that he had taken off and thrown away when the rash employee had sshed coffee on him. Gu Yun called the butler and nanny, Aunt Liu, and asked angrily,¡±Who put this suit in my closet?¡± The butler knew that Gu Yun hated pungent perfumes. He was shocked when he saw this.¡±l¡¯m sorry, sir. It¡¯s my fault, but I don¡¯t know who put the suit there. I¡¯ll get someone to clean your wardrobe again.¡± Mrs. Landis was also shocked. She tried to recall for a long time before she remembered. ¡°This¡­ That afternoon, Madam held a pink bag with your suit in it and asked me whose it belonged to¡­¡± When Gu Yun heard this, memories suddenly appeared in his mind. He remembered that the day after the coffee incident, the female employee seemed to havee to look for him again. At that time, the pink handbag in her hand made him very disgusted. Unexpectedly, the pink handbag ended up in Hai Tang¡¯s hands. She even helped him hang up his clothes without saying a word. Gu Yun immediately understood that this might be the culprit behind Hai Tang¡¯s unhappiness. He still remembered that the stupid female employee had messed up the interview yesterday. It turned out that she had long wanted to ruin his rtionship with Hai Tang. He strode out and called his secretary as he walked.¡±Lock up the female employee who was in charge of the interview yesterday and investigate her background!¡± After a round of interrogation. Su Sen couldn¡¯t take the pressure anymore and told Yu Heng everything about how he sent her to seduce Gu Yun. However, Su Sen did not say anything about Yu Lu. Firstly, she did not know Yu Lu¡¯s true identity. Secondly, she never suspected that Yu Lu was using her. Even though she begged, the secretary did not let her see Gu Yun again. She only tied her up and waited for Gu Yun to punish her. The secretary entered the office and reported, ¡±President Gu, I¡¯ve asked everything clearly. She¡¯s working for the CEO of the Yu Corporation. That suit should be given to Madam by her..¡± Chapter 127 - 127: Apologize Together Chapter 127: Apologize Together Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun was a little depressed. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Heng¡¯s honey trap to fail and instead caused him to quarrel with Hai Tang. He said in a low voice, ¡°Where is ¡°She¡¯s tied up. Do you want to call the police and send her to the detention center, or¡­¡± the secretary asked. ¡°No need. Send her to the CEO of the Yu Corporation.¡±Gu Yun tapped his fingers on the table thoughtfully and said, ¡°Tell President Yu that my rtionship with Madam is stable and very loving. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Even if he had just quarreled with Hai Tang, Gu Yun felt that he could not lose to Yu Heng in terms of rtionships. The more Yu Heng wanted to separate him and Hai Tang, the more he wanted to be with Hai Tang and anger Yu Heng to death. Upon hearing the details of the task, the secretary was instantly energized. She immediately nodded excitedly and went to do it.¡± Yes, Master Gu. I¡¯ll do it now!¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Gu Yun stopped him. For a moment, Gu Yun¡¯s face showed a touch of embarrassment. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Madam has a little misunderstanding about me because of this matter. You¡­ Come with me.¡± The secretary looked at Gu Yun in surprise for a long time, and then suddenly realized,¡± Oh! President Gu, do you want me to put in a good word for you in front of Madam?¡± The secretary immediately revealed a smug expression and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve had a hobby of crosstalk since I was young. I¡¯m especially good at talking¡­¡± He wanted to continue, but after being swept by Gu Yun¡¯s cold gaze, he immediately shrank his neck and obediently followed behind Gu Yun. After Gu Yun brought his secretary to the Moon Breeze Shop, Hai Tang was sitting in front of the table, drawing something with a pen. Seeing how serious she was, Gu Yun did not go up to disturb her. Instead, he stood by the door and waited quietly with his secretary. After a while, Hai Tang looked up and saw that it was Gu Yun. She was stunned at first, then stood up. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Gu Yun strode forward and asked. ¡°No, I just drew something.¡±Hai Tang asked with a calm expression. She did not expect Gu Yun toe looking for her again not long after her conflict with him. Seeing the unfamiliar face standing respectfully behind Gu Yun, Hai Tang asked in confusion,¡±¡±And this is?¡± Seeing this, the secretary hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to Hai Tang.¡±¡±Hello, Madam. I¡¯m President Gu¡¯s personal secretary. My name is Li Jiang. You can call me Xiao Li.¡± ¡°Hello, Secretary Li.¡± Hai Tang nodded. She didn¡¯t quite understand why Gu Yun had brought a secretary over. Gu Yun saw that there was still a sense of alienation in her words. He remembered what she had said before,¡±Don¡¯t interfere in her matters anymore.¡± His heart ached, and he simply said,¡±l¡¯m sorry, honey. I did something wrong.¡± Li Jiang¡¯s eyes widened. He had never expected Gu Yun, who could do anything in thepany with a flip of his hand, to have such a low status in front of Hai Tang. He apologized just like that. But his superior had already apologized to Hai Tang, so how could he not follow? Thus, Li Jiang reacted quickly and bowed to Hai Tang, saying loudly,¡±¡±Madam, it was because of my negligence that the bad guys took advantage of me. Please punish me!¡± Looking at Gu Yun and Secretary Li apologizing one after another, Hai Tang was stunned. She was at a loss and asked, ¡®¡±What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± She could understand Gu Yun¡¯s apology, but she could not understand Secretary Li¡¯s apology at all. Gu Yun lowered his head and said in a low voice,¡±l shouldn¡¯t have asked someone to buy your painting. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings or respect the fruits of yourbor. This is my fault.¡± Hai Tang was slightly moved. She looked at Gu Yun¡¯s serious apologetic expression and suddenly felt a part of her heart being knocked. She shook her head.¡±lt¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry anymore. I know you mean well.¡± Actually, after venting her anger at Gu Yun, she had already calmed down. She was even a little annoyed. Gu Yun was so good to her, so why did she say such harsh words to him? Even if Gu Yun had someone else he liked, it was not her ce to be angry. After all, Gu Yun did not mistreat her. Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun was able to sincerely apologize to her in front of others. This was enough to give her respect and also make up for Gu Yun¡¯s unintentional offense to her previously.. Chapter 128 - 128: Appearing Stingy Chapter 128: Appearing Stingy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun answered, but he did not stop talking. He recalled the first time Su Sen deliberately bumped into him and said, ¡°That day was Monday. When I was going to work in the morning, a female employee named Su Sen bumped into me at the entrance of thepany. At the same time, the coffee in her hand spilled on me.¡± Hai Tang was stunned again. She did not quite understand why Gu Yun suddenly said something unrted to her. She did not know the female employee named Su Sen at all, but when she heard the word ¡°suit¡± in Gu Yun¡¯sst sentence, an idea suddenly popped up in her mind. Could it be that Gu Yun realized that she was bothered by the suit and specially came to exin to her? Hai Tang immediately held her breath guiltily. Secretary Li immediately agreed.¡± Yes, yes. That day, I just picked up President Gu at thepany entrance when that blind female employee bumped into him. President Gu took off his dirty suit and threw it to me before leaving. In the end, the female employee snatched the suit from my hand and ran away. I didn¡¯t stop her. It was my dereliction of duty.¡± ¡°A lot of people in thepany saw it. Everyone has been discussing it. This new female employee is really bold. She dared to bump into President Gu and even dirtied President Gu¡¯s suit. ¡°Secretary Li continued vividly. After he finished speaking, he leaned in front of Hai Tang and bowed sincerely.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for my carelessness that allowed her to run away with President Gu¡¯s suit, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Hai Tang had never expected that Gu Yun¡¯s suit would end up in the hands of another woman in such a way. Moreover, that woman was an employee of the Gu Corporation. She opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°A few dayster, when I was at work, she suddenly rushed over and handed me a pink handbag. She said that she had already washed the suit. I ignored her and left.¡± Secretary Li pped her hands angrily.¡± Seeing that she still wanted to harass President Gu, I immediately stopped her and taught her a lesson. I even threw the handbag into the trash can. Who knew that she would pick it up again!¡± Gu Yun nodded, then he looked at Hai Tang and blinked with some grievance.¡±¡±Then, for some reason, that suit appeared in my closet.¡± Hai Tang choked. She had personally put that suit into Gu Yun¡¯s closet. She had thought that it was a demonstration by Gu Yun¡¯s lover outside. She did not expect it to be a big mistake caused by a female employee. ¡°Uh, I put the suit in the closet.¡±Hai Tang felt even more guilty. She suddenly did not dare to look at Gu Yun¡¯s eyes. When she thought about how she had been unhappy these past few days because she had wronged Gu Yun, the emotions in her heart turned into guilt towards Gu Yun. Moreover, the thought of Gu Yun finding out that she was unhappy because of this suit made Hai Tang¡¯s face burn with embarrassment. This made her seem too petty! ¡°I¡¯m also at fault. I shouldn¡¯t have kept this kind of thing from my wife. I should have let you know earlier.¡±Gu Yun observed Hai Tang¡¯s expression. Seeing that she no longer had that cold gaze, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Hai Tang was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look him in the eye. Her eyes drifted as she replied, ¡®¡±¡®lt¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already fired her. I¡¯ll never let her return to the Gu Corporation again.¡±¡± However, he deliberately omitted the fact that Su Sen was sent by Yu Heng. He did not want Hai Tang to know that Yu Heng was still thinking about her, nor did he want Hai Tang to find out about the undercurrent between him and Yu Heng. It would be best if Yu Heng disappeared from Hai Tang¡¯s life forever. ¡± Madam, let me tell you, ¡± Secretary Li said.¡± One afternoon, Su Sen was in charge of an interview with President Gu. I was hiding in the corner of the cafe and watching. Her expression and state at that time were not right! When President Gu found out that that person had evil intentions, he requested to stop filming and almost fired her on the spot. This kind of person only dares to do whatever she wants because President Gu usually treats his employees well. However, she has already paid the price¡­¡± Seeing that Li Jiang kept pouring all kinds of things out like beans when he spoke, Gu Yun red at him, and Li Jiang shut up resentfully. ¡°You talk too much. Be careful or I¡¯ll fire you.¡±Gu Yun warned. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, President Gu. I ept your punishment, but don¡¯t fire me!¡±Secretary Li immediately pretended to be in pain.. Chapter 129 - 129: Clearing the Misunderstanding Chapter 129: Clearing the Misunderstanding Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang quickly stopped him.¡± Don¡¯t. This isn¡¯t your fault or Secretary Li¡¯s. Let it go.¡¯¡±¡® Moreover, after listening to Secretary Li¡¯s words, she suddenly realized that the scene of Gu Yun and the girl she saw opposite the cafe that day was actually an interview. Secretary Li¡¯s seemingly unintentional wordspletely resolved the misunderstanding between Gu Yun and Hai Tang. The grudge she had against Gu Yun was instantly swept away, and she even felt a little embarrassed. She secretly nced at Gu Yun and pretended to look away as if nothing had happened. Gu Yun looked at her again and said, ¡°Honey, I did something wrong. What can I do to make you forgive me?¡±¡± ¡± You¡¯ve already apologized and exined yourself,¡± Hai Tang said awkwardly.¡± I¡¯ve already forgiven you.¡¯¡±¡® Gu Yun said firmly, ¡°An apology is an apology. You¡¯ve suffered. I have to make it up to you. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Secretary Li suggested,¡± Recently, a few brands have released some limited edition new products. I don¡¯t know if Madam will like them. There are a few gemstone nes that are going to be auctioned. You can choose them for Madam or arrange a honeymoon trip or something.. Hai Tang shook her head. Actually, she did not care much about clothes, bags, and essories. After thinking for a moment, she said,¡±¡±Then¡­Can you give me the chance to see Shui Mu?¡± She had always liked Shui Mu¡¯s songs and resonated with the songs he wrote. Unfortunately, Shui Mu had never posted anything about his daily life on the Inte. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. What kind of person would write such a song that struck the depths of her heart? Recently, she saw the singer Shui Mu¡¯s manager post that big clients who bought more than 5,000 albums would get a chance to talk to Shui Mu in private. She thought that Gu Yun had bought 10,000 albumsst time, and the opportunity should not have been used yet, so she wanted to use Gu Yun¡¯s opportunity to meet Shui Mu. However, after Gu Yun heard what she said, his expression became a little strange.¡±What opportunity for me to see Shui Mu¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a new post by his manager. I¡¯ll find it and show it to you.¡±Hai Tang took out her phone and pointed at a post for him to see. Only then did Gu Yun see that his music manager had said on the Inte that ¡± if you buy more than 5,000 albums, you will get a chance to meet Shui Mu.¡± Gu Yun was shocked. Why didn¡¯t he know about this? It was unbelievable that his agent had arranged for him to meet someone else behind his back. ¡°Ahem, okay.¡± Thinking that Hai Tang was still waiting for his reply, Gu Yun could only bite the bullet and agree. But was he really going to meet Hai Tang himself? He did not want Hai Tang to know that Shui Mu was him. Gu Yun suddenly felt a little distressed. Seeing Gu Yun agree, Hai Tang happily said, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s great. I can finally meet my favorite singer. I¡¯m really curious about what kind of person he is.¡± Hearing this, Gu Yun¡¯s heart tightened. He cleared his throat and said,¡±Ahem, I have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± After leaving the shop, Li Jiang said in confusion, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on at thepany. President Gu, just spend more time with Madam¡­¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t want the bonus anymore?¡± Gu Yun nced at him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. President Gu, please.¡± Li Jiang immediately put on a ttering expression. Before he came here to apologize to his wife, President Gu had promised to give him a bonus if he did a good job. Now that he had sessfully made Madam forgive President Gu, he would be able to get his bonus. Li Jiang was afraid that his bonus would disappear, so he quickly got into the car and drove, while Gu Yun sat in the back seat. Sitting in the car, Gu Yun once again logged into the singer Shui Mu¡¯s ount, which he had not logged into for a long time. Sure enough, as soon as he logged into his ount, he saw that the music manager had sent him many more messages. There were more than a hundred messages. The news from many days ago showed: Music manager: ¡± Congrattions, congrattions. On the first day of the album¡¯s release, there are already 10,000 orders. These are your top fans!] [There¡¯s also someone who sold 600 copies in one go. It seems that he¡¯s also your loyal fan.] [I think you¡¯re definitely going to be popr. Comrade Shuimu, don¡¯t forget each other when you¡¯re rich!] A dayter. Music manager: [Why did the album sales drop so much today? Shui Mu, did you do something bad?] Chapter 130 - 130: An Amicable Parting Chapter 130: An Amicable Parting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [That¡¯s weird. Could it be that the 10,000 album orders were just my imagination?] [Shuimu, hurry up and reply to my message!] Another two days passed. Music manager: [Shuimu, I think we can arrange an event to stimte fans to buy albums. What do you think?]] [Don¡¯t give up just because it¡¯s too tiring. Let me tell you, if you want to be popr in the entertainment industry now, you have to rely on your fans. If you want to keep releasing songs on the Inte without showing your face or meeting your fans, you won¡¯t be able to make a name for yourself.] [I think we can do an event where I can meet you if I buy more than 5,000 albums. What do you think?] [Shuimu, if you don¡¯t reply, I¡¯ll take it that you agree.] News from three days ago. Music Manager: [Shuimu, how long has it been since youst opened your business and released a new song? Do you want to keep relying on your old capital?! [You¡¯re still not online! Do you know that you¡¯re about to be a has-been singer? Your album has no sales.] [I¡¯m so angry.] The news from the day before was: Music manager: ¡± I¡¯m really impressed. Now that your other fans have heard about it, they¡¯re all asking me how your meeting with the big fan who bought your 10,000 albums went.] [But I can¡¯t contact that big fan who bought 10,000 of your albums. Can you try contacting him?] [Please, he bought so many of your albums. Would it kill you to take the initiative?] [Shuimu, if you don¡¯t reply to my messages, I¡¯m going to go crazy.] [You should at least tell me if you want to quit, break thew, go to jail, or get cancer! Shui Mu, I curse you!] Gu Yun hurriedly read the message sent by the music manager and roughly understood the situation. Then, he replied, [I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, so I haven¡¯t been online.] His manager replied to his message almost immediately. His tone was very strange.[Yo, the busy man is finally online? Do you still remember that you¡¯re an online singer? Do you still remember that you have a manager?] [What are you busy with? Are you the CEO of the Gu Corporation? Gu Yun was busy dealing with the affairs of thergestpany in the country, so he didn¡¯t have time to y with his phone. You¡¯re just an online singer. What¡¯s there to be busy about?] Gu Yun looked at this message and felt a little helpless for a moment. The music manager was right. He was indeed the CEO of the Gu Corporation, but he was not so busy that he had no time to y with his phone. However, he was not prepared to tell the music manager that he was Gu Yun. Instead, he replied,[How¡¯s the event you mentioned online going?] He guessed that he was probably the only one who had the ability and time to buy 10,000 albums. Moreover, he had bought it to please Hai Tang. If it were Shui Mu¡¯s ordinary fans, five tickets each would be considered as supporting him. Hai Tang, who bought six hundred albums at once, was already a super loyal fan. The manager replied,¡± Come on, when I posted, I still had hope for you. I thought that there would be a few more big orders for the album. In the end, there were almost no fans who could buy 50 copies at a time, let alone 5,000.] [Currently, there¡¯s only one big fan who bought 10,000 of your albums. He¡¯s no longer a fan. He¡¯s a financial backer. Hurry up and contact your financial backer. Perhaps there¡¯s still hope.] Gu Yun was silent for a long time. He really could not bear to continue deceiving his manager who had beautiful fantasies about him, so he typed: [Actually, I bought those 10,000 albums.] [What?!] The manager¡¯s reply was followed by several exmation marks. [Shui Mu, are you crazy? Why did you spend so much money on your album?] Then, he sent an entire page of exmation marks, which was enough to show how shocked he was. Gu Yun sent another message to exin the truth.[The loyal fan who bought 600 albums is my wife.] The manager waspletely silent. Gu Yun could almost imagine how shocked and crazy he was on the other side of the screen. There was no other way. Gu Yun really did not want his manager to continue immersing himself in the beautiful fantasy of him bing a big singer, lest his manager think of ways to organize all kinds of activities for him. Now it seemed that as a singer, Shui Mu, the only person he needed to see was Hai Tang. After a long time, the manager replied,¡±[l didn¡¯t expect everything to be for nothing. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to continue being your manager. Let¡¯s part on good terms..] Chapter 131 - 131: Confrontation Chapter 131: Confrontation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun held his phone and fell into deep thought. In the past, he really did not have much free time to manage Shuimu¡¯s singer ount. Usually, his manager would manage it for him. At most, he would asionally post a song he improvised. Without a manager to maintain it, Shuimu¡¯s ount would be more and more deserted. When the time came, all his fans would be lost, and the traffic given to him by the website would also be withdrawn. As a fan, Haitang might feel ufortable. Therefore, Gu Yun sent a message to persuade him, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay you. Can you continue to be my manager?¡±] The manager immediately replied, [Okay!] You said it yourself!] Gu Yun¡¯s hand had just entered his sry in the chat box. He was considering giving his manager 100,000 yuan a month, and his request was to maintain Shuimu¡¯s ount well. However, the manager immediately sent another message: [You have to give me 10,000 yuan a month. Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree.] Gu Yun helplessly deleted the words in the chat box and replied,[Okay.] After dealing with the manager¡¯s matter, Gu Yun began to think about Haitang wanting to meet Shui Mu. Hence, Gu Yun sent a message to Haitang,¡±[Honey, Shui Mu said that he doesn¡¯t have time to meet you recently. He wants to exchange the opportunity for you to write a song. Is that okay?] Unexpectedly, Haitang quickly replied, ¡°[Sure!] Haitang also sent a puppyughing emoji. It was obvious that she was more looking forward to the song Shui Mu wrote for her than meeting him. Gu Yun was relieved. On the other side. ¡°Damn it! How did you get discovered? Wasn¡¯t everything going well previously?¡±Yu Heng was so angry that he smashed the teacup on the ground. The sound of porcin shattering scared Su Sen and made him shrink back. Su Sen wanted to cry but had no tears.¡± I don¡¯t know either. Gu Yun was getting along well with me, but his attitude suddenly changed¡­¡± ¡°Useless thing!¡± Yu Heng wanted to kick her. Since Gu Yun had sent Su Sen directly to him, it meant that Gu Yun had already discovered his n and would be wary of the people he sent over in the future. The path of seducing Gu Yun through a honey trap waspletely impossible. ¡°Brother Heng, when Gu Yun¡¯s secretary sent her here, she also brought a message for you. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you¡­¡± Gong Lu looked at Yu Heng¡¯s angry expression and said hesitantly. ¡°Tell me, why don¡¯t you tell me!¡± Yu Heng was extremely annoyed. As he spoke, he red at Su Sen.¡±What are you doing here? I won¡¯t give you a single cent until the matter ispleted. Get out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault!¡± Su Sen did not dare to argue with him. He bit his lip and left the office with red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m mainly afraid that you won¡¯t be able to ept it¡­¡± Gong Lu stuttered. ¡°Why can¡¯t I ept it? Do you think I¡¯m that useless? If you continue to talk nonsense, don¡¯t me me for not treating you as a brother!¡±Yu Heng hadpletely lost his patience. Seeing that Yu Heng was really anxious, Gong Lu simply closed his eyes and said without care, ¡°Gu Yun wants to tell you that his rtionship with his wife is stable and very loving. You don¡¯t have to worry about it¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Heng was stunned at first, then heughed out of anger.¡± He and Tang Tang are very loving? This wasplete bullsh * t! How could Tang Tang like someone like him?¡± ¡°Uh, I think so too.¡± Gong Lu scratched his head and said. ¡°What does Gu Yun mean by saying this to me? Are you deliberately provoking me?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s face sank. He felt his dignity being challenged. He remembered that Haitang ignored him because of Gu Yun, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°No, I have to confront Gu Yun face to face!¡±Yu Heng gritted his teeth. Gong Lu turned pale with fright.¡± Don¡¯t, Brother Heng. We can¡¯t afford to offend the Gu family!¡± Yu Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. He said confidently,¡±l¡¯m not going to dere war on Gu Yun. I just want him to recognize reality. Haitang will never like him. No matter how much he tries to bluff, it¡¯s useless. Haitang and Gu Yun were never on the same side.¡± With that, Yu Heng rushed out of the office. Gong Lu was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He had no choice but to call Xu Liu. ¡°Hello? Sister Xu Liu, quickly stop Brother Heng. He¡¯s going to the Gu Corporation to quarrel with Gu Yun!¡±Gong Lu said hurriedly. The only person who could pull Yu Heng back was Xu Liu. However, Xu Liu was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone.. Instead, he replied unhurriedly, ¡°Why is he looking for Gu Yun?¡± Chapter 132 - 132: Won ‘t Like You Chapter 132: Won ¡®t Like You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gong Lu stiffened, and his voice immediately became much softer. ¡°Because of Hai Tang¡­¡¯ ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Xu Liu said lightly. She had done so much during this period of time, but she could not shake Yu Heng¡¯s heart. If something happened, he would only side with Hai Tang. As for her, she only needed to get the benefits she deserved from Yu Heng. She had seen how terrifying Gu Yun was. She did not want to go against Gu Yun again because of Yu Heng. ¡°Just pretend that I don¡¯t know about this. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±Xu Liuli hung up the pnune. Seeing that no one could help Yu Heng, Gong Lu immediately fell into confusion. After thinking for a moment, he decided not to chase after him. He thought that he had to teach Yu Heng a lesson before he couldpletely let go of Hai Tang. At the same time, the female secretary hiding outside the door called Yu Lu. ¡°Hello, Miss Yu, President Yu seems to be going to the Gu Corporation to look for Gu Yun.¡±the female secretary said carefully. Yu Lu answered on the other end of the phone,¡± Mmm, I got it. Pay attention to his follow-up movements. Let me know if there¡¯s any news.¡±¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Lu revealed a thoughtful expression. If Yu Heng dared to find trouble with Gu Yun, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death? Inside the Gu Corporation. Li Jiang gently knocked on the office door and said hesitantly,¡¯¡±¡®President Gu, the CEO of the Yu Corporation is in the lobby now and wants to see you. Do you want to chase him away or¡­¡± Gu Yun was reading a document at this time. When he heard this, his eyes did not waver as he said in a low voice, ¡°Let hime up.¡± He indeed wanted to see Yu Heng and see what the guy who had let Hai Tang down looked like. When Yu Heng stepped out of the elevator, he was still aggressive. In the elevator, he had already scolded Li Jiang, who had brought him up. ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re just ackey of Gu Yun. How dare you stop me? When you leave the Gu Corporation, I can crush you with one finger.¡±Yu Heng red at Li Jiang. Li Jiang still maintained his smile, but he replied with a fake smile,¡±President Yu¡¯s words are exactly the same as your subordinates.¡± When he entered Gu Yun¡¯s office and saw the noble man sitting behind the desk, his arrogance immediately subsided.¡± You¡¯re Gu Yun?¡± Gu Yun just looked up and met Yu Heng¡¯s gaze with a faint smile on his lips.¡±President Yu, are you looking for me?¡± Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s confident expression, Yu Heng felt that it was very ring. He strode forward, stared at Gu Yun and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Give Tangtang back to me!¡± Gu Yunan sat like a mountain, his expression unchanged. He stated the facts, ¡°Tang Tang is already my wife.¡± ¡°Who knows what tricks you used to trick Hai Tang? She doesn¡¯t like you at all and won¡¯t be with you for long!¡±Yu Heng clenched his fists in anger. When Gu Yun heard this, he did not rush to reply. Instead, he sized up Yu Heng with a scrutinizing gaze. Under Gu Yun¡¯s gaze, Yu Heng subconsciously felt a little flustered, as if Gu Yun could see through him directly, leaving him nowhere to hide. ¡± It¡¯s her decision whether she will stay with me for a long time,¡± Gu Yun said after a pause.¡± But I know that the person who can protect her for the rest of her life will never be you.¡± ¡°She has liked me for more than 20 years. If she doesn¡¯t follow me in this life, who else can she follow?¡± Yu Heng retorted subconsciously.¡± Hearing such words, Gu Yun only felt that it was very ear-piercing and even touched the memories in his heart. He frowned slightly and then asked in a deep voice, ¡°Then what have you been doing for the past twenty years?¡± ¡°Did you take good care of her?¡± Gu Yun asked again. Have you ever responded to her and respected her?¡± Facing Gu Yun¡¯s questioning, Yu Heng only felt a strong sense of oppression, making him almost breathless. ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Heng opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t find a good reason to exin. He could only say stubbornly with his face flushed, ¡°I-I¡¯m her childhood sweetheart. Who do you think you are?¡± Gu Yun shook his head when he saw him and said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t even be loyal to her, and you¡¯ve wasted so much of her feelings and youth, causing her to suffer for so many years. You didn¡¯t cherish her in the past, but now you regret it and want to find her again. How could there be such a good thing in the world?¡± ¡°So what? She likes me. She definitely won¡¯t like you!¡¯Yu Heng said in a low voice. However, Gu Yun¡¯s nonchnt attitude made his heart tighten.. Chapter 133 - 133: Change the Bet Chapter 133: Change the Bet Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun shook his head firmly.¡± But she will never want to see you again. Even if she doesn¡¯t like me now, I will keep working hard until she falls in love with me.¡±¡® Sensing the possessiveness in Gu Yun¡¯s words towards Hai Tang, Yu Heng asked in disbelief,¡±¡±Gu Yun, you have so many women around you. Why do you have to snatch them from me?¡± In his opinion, Gu Yun and Hai Tang were not on the same level at all. He did not understand why Gu Yun would suddenly have such deep feelings for Hai Tang. To Gu Yun, there were many women better than Hai Tang. Looking at Yu Heng¡¯s expression, Gu Yun sighed softly. He could already hear Yu Heng¡¯s contempt for Hai Tang, so he felt even more sorry for Hai Tang¡¯s past. ¡°This is the difference between you and me. From beginning to end, I only have Hai Tang in my heart.¡±Gu Yun said frankly. From a man¡¯s point of view, he only felt that Yu Heng was particrly pitiful and ridiculous. He added,¡± Hai Tang has been more rxed and happy with me than she has been in the past twenty years. I have the ability and confidence to make her happy forever. ¡®¡±¡® Yu Heng heard the determination and confidence in Gu Yun¡¯s words, and his entire person suddenly staggered back in frustration. Between the two of them, it was obvious who was better. Whether it was family background or status, Yu Heng knew that he could not win against Gu Yun. Moreover, Gu Yun was much more confident than him at the moment. Yu Heng had nothing to say. Gu Yun waved his hand and instructed Li Jiang to send Yu Heng away.¡± He wanted to leave Yu Heng with hisst shred of dignity because Hai Tang had liked him for so many years. Otherwise, if it was someone else who came to cause trouble, he would have ordered the security guards to throw them out long ago. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Yu Heng immediately tensed up and refused. Yu Heng did not want to give Hai Tang to someone else just like that. After so many years, he had long been used to Hai Tang being by his side. He had long regarded Hai Tang as his possession. Therefore, Yu Heng once again mustered up his courage and stared at Gu Yun.¡±l want topete with you! ¡± Gu Yun was a little surprised that he still had the courage to resist. He raised his eyebrows and asked,¡±Compete in what?¡± ¡°Compared¡­¡± Yu Heng clenched his fists. He was usually ignorant and ipetent, but he was very confident that Gu Yun could not beat him in drinking. He had been in the bar for many years and had a good alcohol tolerance. He was confident that he could beat Gu Yun in drinking. ¡°Whoever gets the other party drunk first wins!¡± Yu Heng said loudly.¡± What Yu Heng didn¡¯t expect was that Gu Yun agreed immediately.¡±Sure.¡± Yu Heng¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up. He stared at Gu Yun¡¯s eyes and gritted his teeth.¡±l have another condition! Whoever won could be with Hai Tang.¡± Gu Yun shook his head.¡± No, Hai Tang won¡¯t be a bet. Only she can decide who she¡¯ll be with.¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed. Gu Yun paused and said,¡±But I can change the bet. I¡¯ll bet on the Gu Corporation. ¡®¡±¡® Yu Heng¡¯s eyes widened and he could hardly believe his ears.¡± You, you want to bet the entire Gu Corporation?¡± ¡°If you win, the Gu Corporation will be yours. If you lose, you will never be able to appear in front of Hai Tang again.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Why? Why do you have to do this for her?¡±Yu Heng was shocked. He even suspected that Gu Yun was crazy. Yu Heng felt that it was ridiculous to give up the entire Gu Corporation just to bet with him that he would not appear in front of Hai Tang. If he was in Gu Yun¡¯s position, he would not have to spend so much effort. He only needed to secretly find someone to kill the other party and he would be able to end it all. It would also save him more trouble. Gu Yun understood what he meant and said lightly,¡±l won¡¯t touch you because you were once Hai Tang¡¯s favorite person. I don¡¯t want her to have any opinions or grudges against me because of you.¡± Moreover, he still could not guess Hai Tang¡¯s true feelings for Yu Heng. Even if Hai Tang no longer liked Yu Heng, he was not willing to risk being hated by Hai Tang to get rid of Yu Heng. In Gu Yun¡¯s eyes, Hai Tang¡¯s priority was always ahead of everything else.. Chapter 134 - 134: Sign the Contract Chapter 134: Sign the Contract Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Heng was a little absent-minded. He suddenly felt a little ashamed of himself, but when he thought of the Gu Corporation that was within his grasp, he gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet with you!¡± But what Yu Heng did not know was that for Gu Yun, the oue of this gamble was already doomed. No matter how much he could drink, he was definitely no match for Gu Yun, who could not get drunk after a thousand sses. The two of them arrived at the bar. After they booked a private room, a waiter sent round after round of high-alcohol foreign wine to the table. In the beginning, Yu Heng was still able topete with Gu Yun¡¯s alcohol tolerance, but after drinking, he felt that his vision was a little chaotic. In the midst of the dizziness, Yu Heng saw that Gu Yun was still sitting upright in his seat, and he had already swayed so much that he could not hold the wine ss steadily. However, Yu Heng did not want to admit that he was drunk. He forced himself to drink a ss of wine and then showed the empty ss to Gu Yun. At the same time, he urged, ¡°Quick, another cup. You drink too!¡± After drinking it, he could not help but say, ¡°Even if I have a conflict with Tangtang, I¡¯ve persisted for so long. She will turn around and look at me, right?¡± Burp, I don¡¯t believe that Tang Tang won¡¯t fall for me.¡± Gu Yun looked at him expressionlessly as he went crazy. He drank a ss of wine lightly and the strong wine entered his throat. Then, he seemed to be talking to Yu Heng, but also seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°From that year onwards¡­l¡¯ve been persisting. It¡¯s not your turn yet.¡± ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Yu Heng shook his head and said. He fell sideways on the sofa. After a while, he forced himself to sit up and shouted, ¡°Gu Yun, I¡¯m not drunk yet. Continue drinking!¡± ¡°You lost.¡± Gu Yun looked at him with clear eyes and said. Seeing that Yu Heng did not react, he stood up and left. He still had to rush to bring Hai Tang home. In the private room of the bar, Yu Heng was so drunk that he fell on the sofa. The phone next to him lit up. It was a call from his female secretary. After a while, Yu Heng picked up the phone that had been ringing. He answered the phone vaguely and said, ¡°Hey, Gu Yun, don¡¯t go. I won¡¯t lose¡­¡± The female voice on the other end of the phone asked impatiently, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°The bar, I¡¯m at the bar,e pick me up, oh¡­¡± Yu Heng replied subconsciously. He tilted his head and began to vomit. The call was quickly hung up. Yu Heng rolled his eyes and fell down again. However, after a while, Yu Lu walked in. She stepped on her high heels and covered her nose in disgust, bypassing the disgusting vomit on the ground. She walked to Yu Heng and patted his face.¡±Yu Heng, Yu Heng?¡± Yu Heng didn¡¯t react. She said disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, he even gambled with Gu Yun. He¡¯s really hopelessly stupid.¡± She muttered to herself and sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve already given me the opportunity. It saves me the trouble of dealing with you.¡± As she spoke, she pped her hands and a few bodyguards immediately walked in. ¡°Go and give him the contract and make him sign it.¡±Yu Lu said coldly. So, the bodyguards approached Yu Heng with a contract. After pping him a few times to wake him up, Yu Heng was still in a delirious state. However, holding the contract in his hand, Yu Heng suddenly became happy.¡± Haha, I won. The Gu Corporation is mine!¡± Yu Lu rolled her eyes. At the same time, she took out her phone and took a photo of his appearance. At the same time, she coaxed,¡±Yes, so sign the contract.¡± ¡°Good, great. I¡¯m going to make a name for myself.¡±Yu Hengughed foolishly and signed his name obediently. Not only that, but he also pressed his fingerprint under the control of the bodyguards. Only then did Yu Lu turn off the video with satisfaction. She waved her hand nonchntly and said,¡±Alright, show Dad the contract he signed to sell the Yu Corporation for a million yuan tomorrow.¡± She hade all the way here to trick Yu Heng into signing this ridiculous contract. She wanted Yu Heng to make a big mistake and let her father, Yu Hu, bepletely disappointed in him. Even if the contract did not have any real legal benefits, it was enough to make Yu Heng lose his position as the president of the Yu Corporation. At this moment, Yu Heng seemed to have realized something. He copsed on the ground again and began to wail with lifeless eyes, ¡°Tang Tang, Tang Tang, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Yu Lu held the contract and revealed a determined smile. Then, she looked at the drunk Yu Heng as if he was trash and said,¡±Throw him at the door of the house and let daddy see what his good son looks like.¡± With that, Yu Lu turned around and left.. Chapter 135 - 135: Can You Drive? Chapter 135: Can You Drive? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the evening, Gu Yun came to the door of the Moon Breeze Shop. Hai Tang had just put away the ¡± currently open ¡± sign. She closed the door and walked to the door. When she saw Gu Yun in the car, she took off the veil on her face and greeted him,¡±¡±You came just in time.¡± Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s depressed expression, Gu Yun asked,¡±¡±Are there no guestsing this afternoon?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Tang shook her head. Gu Yun looked at the veil in her hand again and asked,¡±Why are you wearing a veil in the shop?¡± ¡°Because I want to keep a low profile.¡± Hai Tang answered casually and got into the car. However, as soon as she got into the car, she smelled the smell of alcohol. She looked at Gu Yun suspiciously.¡±Why does it smell like alcohol? Did you drink?¡± Gu Yun subconsciously sniffed his sleeves. He had clearly taken a bath and changed his clothes beforeing over to bring Hai Tang home. He did not expect Hai Tang to smell the alcohol on him. ¡°Yeah, I drank a little,¡± he admitted.¡± ¡°Aiya, you can¡¯t drive after drinking. Let me drive! ¡°Hai Tang immediately became anxious and hurriedly got down from the passenger seat to rece Gu Yun. Gu Yun didn¡¯t want to tire her out and refused, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it.¡± ¡°Gu Yun, what are you doing? Drunk driving is illegal, and haven¡¯t you always been a bad drinker?¡±Hai Tang dragged him down without any exnation. Every time Gu Yun went out to drink, he woulde home looking drunk, so Hai Tang did not think he was sober this time. Gu Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh. In Hai Tang¡¯s eyes, he was ¡± not very good at drinking ¡°, but he had just drunk Yu Heng alive. He suddenly realized that when Hai Tang thought he was drunk, she seemed to be bolder than before. Therefore, Gu Yun could only obediently follow and sit in the passenger seat. Once she sat in the driver¡¯s seat, Hai Tang was not used to it. Gu Yun¡¯s car was very high-ss. The distribution of the various operation buttons was different from that of ordinary cars. She could not even find where the handbrake was. ¡°Uh, um, where is the ce to turn the signal?¡±Hai Tang asked awkwardly. ¡°The round button on your left. ¡°Gu Yun replied with a smile. ¡°Where? I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Hai Tang looked around but still couldn¡¯t find the right spot. Gu Yun leaned over and stretched out his long arm to help her.¡± Here.¡±¡® When Gu Yun leaned over, Hai Tang smelled the fragrance of shower gel on his body. She could not help but look at his neck and ears that were exposed to the side. Gu Yun¡¯s neck had blue veins and an obvious Adam¡¯s apple. He looked very sexy. She thought to herself, why did Gu Yun want to take a shower at this time? Did he take a shower after drinking because he was here to pick her up? No, she shouldn¡¯t have received such preferential treatment. It should be because Gu Yun had mysophobia. Hai Tang denied herself in her heart again. Hai Tang was distracted and did not see the position of the turn signal that Gu Yun was pointing at. Her face immediately turned red. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving? Don¡¯t you know how to drive?¡±Gu Yun stared at Hai Tang¡¯s dazed expression with amusement. ¡°Of course I know how to drive.¡± Hai Tang bit her lip. After sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and looking at it for a long time, Hai Tang finally understood the position of the button on the car and sessfully started the car. ¡°Is it very hot in the car? I see that your face is very red.¡± Gu Yun supported his head with one hand and leaned against the car window to look at her. ¡°A little. I¡¯ll turn down the air conditioner.¡±Hai Tang gulped. At this moment, she only felt that Gu Yun¡¯s gaze was very passionate, so much so that she did not even dare to look him in the eye. She was afraid that Gu Yun would find out about her wild thoughts just now. She held the steering wheel with one hand and fumbled with the other to turn on the air conditioner. Suddenly, the front of the car lit up. Gu Yun chuckled.¡± You turned on the headlights.¡±¡® Gu Yun¡¯sughter was very light, but it was very pleasant to hear. Hai Tang¡¯s heart immediately itched. Then, she realized why Gu Yun wasughing. She quickly turned off the lights and stuttered,¡±Me! I clicked the wrong one.¡± This time, her blush waspletely due to her operational error. She felt embarrassed and embarrassed. It was Gu Yun who turned down the air conditioner in the car. Then, he leaned against the passenger seat and stared intently at Hai Tang¡¯s side profile as she drove. The scarlet sunset shone on Hai Tang¡¯s side profile through the car window, enveloping her facial features in a gentle glow.. Chapter 136 - 136: Giving Birth to a Child Chapter 136: Giving Birth to a Child Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was a beautiful appearance that Gu Yun could not imagine in many of his dreams. This scene could make him recall it repeatedly when he was old. He suddenly felt that letting Hai Tang drive wasn¡¯t a bad idea. This way, he would have the time to look at Hai Tang in the car. With Hai Tang by his side, the two of them drove in the direction of home. Gu Yun felt that this moment was especially blissful, so he could not help but hum a song softly. Gu Yun watched Hai Tang drive with even greater concentration than Hai Tang herself. When Gu Yun¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, Hai Tang sensed his gaze and felt a little uneasy for a moment, afraid that she would make a mistake and make Gu Yunugh at her. Thus, Hai Tang braced herself and drove properly. She was so careful that she could be used as a temte for a traffic advertisement video. Suddenly, she heard a familiar melody. She subconsciously turned her head and looked over. She happened to meet Gu Yun¡¯s affectionate eyes, and Gu Yun was humming a song. Hai Tang felt like there was a vortex in Gu Yun¡¯s eyes, and a single look could suck away her consciousness. She subconsciously turned away and said, ¡°What a familiar melody. Are you singing Shuimu¡¯s song?¡± Only then did Gu Yun realize that he could not help but hum a song that he had onceposed.¡± Yes, I recently realized that this song is quite nice.¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel proud and happy that Gu Yun liked the idol she liked. As she drove, she said proudly,¡±¡±This song is called ¡®Love,¡¯ right? I used to y this song every day.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun stopped humming and turned to look at Hai Tang¡¯s curled lips seriously. ¡°This song is very romantic, both in terms of melody and lyrics. Why? Did President Gu fall in love recently and like this song so much?¡±Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but joke when she was in a good mood. Anyway, now that Gu Yun was drunk, she was much bolder. Not expecting Hai Tang to actually joke about him, Gu Yun burst intoughter, and then admitted openly,¡±Indeed.¡± To be precise, ever since he met Hai Tang, he had already started dating. ¡°Ouch.¡± Hai Tang thought he was talking nonsense after getting drunk. She smiled and replied before continuing to drive. However, she also gently sang Shuimu¡¯s song,¡± Love.¡± When they reached home, seeing that Gu Yun was about to get out of the car, Hai Tang reminded him, ¡®¡±Watch where you¡¯re going. Don¡¯t fall.¡± Gu Yun found it funny. He did not expect Hai Tang to think that he was drunk and take care of him like a child. Seeing Hai Tang walking in front of him to help him watch the road, he said, ¡®¡±¡®1 know. I¡¯m not a child anymore. There¡¯s no need to take care of me like this.¡± The atmosphere at the moment was particrly harmonious. Hai Tang smiled and casually said, love taking care of children, and you¡¯re quite simr now.¡± As soon as she said this, she immediately felt that she seemed to have offended Gu Yun. She quickly shut her mouth and looked at Gu Yun¡¯s expression. When she saw that Gu Yun¡¯s expression was normal, she heaved a sigh of relief. Sure enough, as long as Gu Yun was drunk, his usual sense of oppression would be much less, and no matter how she joked, his temper would be very good. Moreover, even if he was drunk, he would not go crazy. Other than his temper and personality being different from usual, everything else was normal. He was much easier to take care of than Yu Heng, who would go crazy when he was drunk. When Gu Yun heard this, he revealed a thoughtful look. Then, when Hai Tang pulled him to eat, Gu Yun suddenly looked at her seriously and asked,¡±¡±Do you like children very much?¡± Hai Tang was stunned. She nodded.¡± Yes, I think children are very cute.¡¯¡±¡® Hearing this, Gu Yun¡¯s eyes became deeper.¡± Then, are you willing to have children with me in the future?¡± ¡°Ah, have a child?¡± Hai Tang suddenly felt a little embarrassed. If she wanted to have a child, didn¡¯t that mean she had to do that kind of thing with Gu Yun¡­ Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Gu Yun was deliberately seducing her by saying such words¡­ Hai Tang felt that she was thinking too much. Gu Yun and her madness that night was purely an ident. Normally, how could Gu Yun have taken a fancy to her? Therefore, she avoided Gu Yun¡¯s gaze and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± She would blush even if Gu Yun teased her, let alone sleep with him while she was awake. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. However, after Gu Yun heard this, he nodded in agreement¡­ Chapter 137 - 137: An Unexpected Kiss Chapter 137: An Unexpected Kiss Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He had originally thought that Hai Tang wanted a child with her own blood, so he had asked her if she was willing to have children. After receiving Hai Tang¡¯s reply, he also felt that it was better for Hai Tang not to have children. After all, giving birth would cause severe pain and irreversible damage to the body. He could not bear to see Hai Tang suffer such damage. Therefore, Gu Yun nodded in agreement and said,¡±lndeed, then let¡¯s adopt children in the future. ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Tang was a little confused. She looked at Gu Yun in confusion, not understanding why Gu Yun¡¯s thoughts would jump so quickly. Why did the ambiguous topic suddenly change to adopting a child? Thinlcin? Of thic: Hai Tnncr 00111dn¡¯t hpln hilt Innlc Gil Vlln nonin than Cost: 1 BATCH UNLOCK CHAPTERS Chapter 137: An Unexpected Kiss Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He had originally thought that Hai Tang wanted a child with her own blood, so he had asked her if she was willing to have children. After receiving Hai Tang¡¯s reply, he also felt that it was better for Hai Tang not to have children. After all, giving birth would cause severe pain and irreversible damage to the body. He could not bear to see Hai Tang suffer such damage. Therefore, Gu Yun nodded in agreement and said,¡±lndeed, then let¡¯s adopt children in the future. ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Tang was a little confused. She looked at Gu Yun in confusion, not understanding why Gu Yun¡¯s thoughts would jump so quickly. Why did the ambiguous topic suddenly change to adopting a child? Thinking of this, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Yun again, then concluded,¡±¡±He¡¯s really drunk. His words are all messed up.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Yun frowned slightly and asked.¡± Was there anything he didn¡¯t understand? Why did he say that he was a mess? Hai Tang, however, continued to eat and did not answer him. After the meal, Hai Tang walked in front of Gu Yun, bent down, and said in a coaxing tone,¡±¡±Now that you¡¯re full, do you want to go to bed to sleep?¡± Her way of thinking was that every time Gu Yun came back after drinking, he would be hungry and would only sleep after eating. Now that he had finished dinner, Gu Yun only needed to sleep. After all, she would only sober up after sleeping. She had always dealt with Yu Heng like this. Gu Yun looked at the sky outside the window that had notpletely darkened. It was only eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and he wanted to say something but hesitated. Seeing that Hai Tang really wanted to pull him to sleep, Gu Yun could only say, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened. Usually, when Gu Yun was drunk, he would do whatever she said obediently. However, now that Gu Yun had other thoughts, she did not know what to do. Gu Yun saw her surprised expression and seemed to be at a loss, so he could only say,¡±l want more¡­¡± He just wanted to spend more time with Hai Tang. He didn¡¯t want to leave her. His gaze wandered between the dining room and the living room. Suddenly, he saw the television. Then, Gu Yun continued, ¡°I¡¯ll watch a TV drama with you.¡± Hai Tang followed his gaze and saw that a romance drama was ying at the same time. She nodded and said,¡±¡±Okay, then you must tell me when you¡¯re sleepy.¡± So, the two of them moved to the sofa and started watching TV. After Gu Yun sat down, Hai Tang sat to his left, more than a meter away from him. She was neither overly intimate nor distant. This night-time romance drama was about Cindere, amoner female protagonist who fell in love with a rich young master. The plot was extremely melodramatic andplicated. Hai Tang did not have the habit of watching dramas in the past. When she was a student, she was busy with her studies. If her grades dropped a little, she would be med by her adoptive mother, Shu Mei. asionally, when she was free, she would revolve around Yu Heng. After she started working, she became even busier. She had to work overtime every day and work hard to gain a foothold in the workce that had always looked down on her. Therefore, Hai Tang, who had never watched a drama before, was attracted by this love drama. Her attention waspletely focused on the drama. She did not even notice that Gu Yun had unknowingly sat beside her. When she saw that the female lead was drenched in the heavy rain and had a high fever, but still had to send a letter to the male lead, Hai Tang¡¯s heart clenched. Her hands subconsciously wanted to find something to hold on. Gu Yun silently stretched out an arm, and as expected, Hai Tang clenched it tightly. When she saw the female lead crying and arguing with the male lead¡¯s mother, arguing that she did not like the male lead because of money, Hai Tang¡¯s eyes reddened. She saw some of her former self in the female lead of the TV series. She also felt inferior and unwilling to follow Yu Heng. As she watched, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but cry. Gu Yun then silently handed her a tissue, and Hai Tang took it without hesitation. After the two episodes of the TV series ended, Hai Tang wanted to continue watching, but she realized that this TV series only aired six episodes a week. If she wanted to continue watching, she would have to wait until next week. ¡°How despicable! This is just to keep the audience in suspense!¡± Hai Tang was instantly a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the production team and ask them to finish the broadcast as soon as possible,¡± said Gu Yun.¡± He could easily get a TV series to be broadcast to Hai Tang in advance.. Chapter 138 - 138: A Call From Shu Mei Chapter 138: A Call From Shu Mei Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang shook her head. She had already woken up from the immersive view just now.¡± There¡¯s no need. Actually, this plot is very idiotic.¡± Gu Yun curled his lips and stared at her red eyes.¡±Then why were you crying just now?¡± Hai Tang carefully thought about it and realized that she indeed could not remember the plot after reading it.¡± I forgot. Sigh, I was just a little emotional.¡± Gu Yun found it funny and helpless as he took a tissue to help her wipe away her tears. It was only then that Hai Tang realized that Gu Yun had already sat beside her. Moreover, Gu Yun had one hand around her waist, almost hugging her. Moreover, Gu Yun had taken off his suit jacket at some point and was only wearing a simple white shirt. A few buttons on the shirt were unbuttoned. When Hai Tang lowered her head, she could see his perfect eight-pack abs and firm chest under his shirt. Every muscle on his skin was emitting a strong scent of hormones. Seeing that Gu Yun still wanted to help her wipe her nose, Hai Tang hurriedly stopped him in horror, snatched the tissue, and turned her head. Gu Yun had yet to react to her actions and approached her back curiously. However, at this moment, Hai Tang had just finished wiping her nose and threw the tissue into the trash can when Gu Yun happened to lean closer to her. Thus, when Hai Tang turned around, she saw Gu Yun¡¯s erged handsome face. His dark eyes were fixed on her, and her lips were pressed against something soft and warm. The moment their lips touched, Hai Tang almost forgot how to breathe. She stared nkly at Gu Yun at close range. Gu Yun was also stunned. He almost subconsciously wanted to hold Hai Tang¡¯s face and deepen the kiss. However, the moment Gu Yun¡¯s lips moved, Hai Tang quickly shrank back, avoided Gu Yun, and stood up. Feeling the remaining warmth on his lips, Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised his head and looked at Hai Tang, hurt and depressed. Looking at Gu Yun¡¯s hurt eyes, Hai Tang immediately felt extremely guilty. She was so flustered that she was incoherent. She hurriedly exined, ¡®¡±¡® I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This is my first kiss¡­¡¯ This was the first time she had such intimate contact with Gu Yun in a conscious state. ¡°No!¡± Hai Tang pped her forehead again in frustration. She had clearly slept with Gu Yun before, so how could it be considered her first kiss? She shook her head again and said,¡±¡±No, no, no. It¡¯s not my first kiss. I¡­¡± She simply stopped talking and turned to run away. When she returned to her room, she mmed the door shut. Hai Tang could still feel her heart beating like a drum, and her entire body was as red as a cooked shrimp. Recalling the feeling of kissing just now, Hai Tang wanted to punch herself. Why did she suddenly turn around and treat Gu Yun like that¡­ However, she was a little reluctant to part with that touch. Her fingers subconsciously caressed her lips as she muttered to herself, ¡°Gu Yun just now¡­ Do you want to continue kissing me?¡± Just as Hai Tang¡¯s imagination ran wild, there was a knock on her door. It was Gu Yun¡¯s voice. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± ¡°Honey, can you open the door? I want to talk to you.¡± Hai Tang bit her lip. For some reason, she did not dare to face Gu Yun at this moment. She had kissed Gu Yun forcefully for no reason and even said something strange. This was too awkward. Just as Hai Tang was debating whether she should open the door, Gu Yun sighed and said, ¡®¡±¡®Tang Tang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything overboard without your permission. I couldn¡¯t help myself just now. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do that again¡­¡± Gu Yun thought that he had frightened her by continuing to kiss Hai Tang back, so he came up to apologize. Before Gu Yun could finish, Hai Tang opened the door and said awkwardly,¡±¡±You, don¡¯t say that.¡± She was the one who forcefully kissed Gu Yun first. Why did Gu Yun apologize to her as if he had done something wrong? Gu Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but ask excitedly,¡±Then, actually, you want to kiss¡­¡± What he wanted to ask was whether Hai Tang also wanted to kiss him and whether she did not resist being intimate with him. However, at this moment, Hai Tang¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the caller¡¯s name and jumped in shock. The person who called was her adoptive mother, Shu Mei. Hai Tang remembered that thest time she spoke to her adoptive mother, Shu Mei, was when she brought Gu Yun home and told Shu Mei that she was getting married. At that time, Shu Mei did not say much and agreed very calmly. However, after such a long time, Shu Mei actually called.. Chapter 139 - 139: Flattered Chapter 139: ttered Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang and Gu Yun looked at each other. Gu Yun made way for her, indicating that she could avoid him and go outside to answer the phone. After thest meeting with Shu Mei, Gu Yun already knew that Hai Tang and Shu Mei did not have a good rtionship. However, Hai Tang gritted her teeth and simply stood beside Gu Yun to answer the call.¡± Hello?¡± On the other end of the phone, Shu Mei¡¯s voice was slightly tired.¡± Hai Tang? Have you been busy recently?¡± It was rare to be greeted by Shu Mei, so Hai Tang seemed a little ttered and unnatural. She hurriedly replied,¡¯¡±¡® I¡¯m not busy. I quit my job recently and opened a new shop to sell paintings. The pressure isn¡¯t as great as before¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Shu Mei only responded indifferently and then asked, ¡°Are you living with Gu Yun now?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Why are you looking for him? He¡¯s right beside me now.¡± Hai Tang replied. Gu Yun took the phone and greeted Shu Mei.¡±Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°Hello. I¡¯m not looking for him for anything. I just want to ask you if Xiao Yuan can stay at your ce for a period of time.¡±Shu Mei said. Shu Mei¡¯s Xiao Yuan was her younger brother Hai Yuan, Shu Mei¡¯s biological son. ¡°Sure,¡± Hai Tang subconsciously agreed.¡± However, she suddenly remembered that this was the vi that Gu Yun bought, so she quickly added,¡±l have to ask Gu Yun for his opinion.¡± Gu Yun said to her softly,¡±This is your home. You can decide. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Shu Mei exined,¡± There¡¯s something going on at home. Xiao Yuan¡¯s father and I need to go out of town for a while. Xiao Yuan just had a holiday and was home alone. He¡¯s rash and likes to cause trouble. I¡¯m not at ease, and I can¡¯t trust outsiders, so I can only ask you.¡± Hai Tang blinked and replied,¡± Alright, I can take care of Hai Yuan.¡± Ever since she was young, she had treated Haiyuan as her biological brother. Although Haiyuan was a little mischievous, he had a good rtionship with her. It was only right for her to take care of Hai Yuan for a period of time. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Xiao Yuan will be here tomorrow. ¡°Shu Mei hung up the phone. Thus, Hai Tang sent Shu Mei her home address and then looked at Gu Yun uneasily. Gu Yun noticed the mncholy and emotion in her expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I noticed that you seem to be a little cautious with her.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Hai Tang nodded. As she recalled the past, she slowly exined,¡±¡±Although I was raised by Shu Mei since I was young, she told me a long time ago that she was not my biological mother. My biological mother had died a long time ago¡­¡± As early as when Hai Tang was five or six years old, she knew that her biological parents had died in a car ident. Before she died, she was entrusted to the Hai family. Therefore, she was named Hai Tang after the Hai family. It seemed that her mother liked Hai Tang flowers very much. Her adoptive mother, Shu Mei, was extremely cold to her. Although she would provide her with food, clothing, and school, she was not as close to her as she was to Hai Yuan. It was as if she was dispensable to the Hai family. In the Hai family, Hai Tang always felt that Shu Mei did not like her, but Shu Mei had never done anything to hurt her. Thus, Hai Tang was always careful and afraid of Shu Mei. She didn¡¯t know Shu Mei very well, nor did she understand why Shu Mei would treat her like this. She had tried to please Shu Mei andmunicate with her, but it didn¡¯t work. After so many years, she was used to this kind of rtionship. Even when she brought aplete stranger home and told Shu Mei that this was her husband, Shu Mei did not react at all, as if she was just a stranger. In Hai Tang¡¯s impression, this was one of the few times Shu Mei had taken the initiative to call her. Although the content of each call was rted to Haiyuan, Hai Tang still felt a little ttered. ¡°Maybe your adoptive mother has such a personality. ¡°Gu Yun could only say this after hearing it. However, he silently thought in his heart that he had to make up for the love that Hai Tang had never experienced before. Hai Tang smiled bitterly. She shook her head, as if trying to shake away the haze in her mind.¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Haiyuan ising over tomorrow. I should go to bed.¡±¡® ¡°Alright, good night.¡± Gu Yun looked at her calmly and said. Hai Tang was about to turn around and enter the room when she suddenly looked at Gu Yun suspiciously and asked,¡±¡±Are you sober?¡± Why did she suddenly feel that Gu Yun was much more normal? Chapter 140 - 140: You Have to Call Me Brother-in-law Chapter 140: You Have to Call Me Brother-inw Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun was stunned. Then, he quickly pretended to be unsteady and waved at her,¡±No, I¡¯m going to bed too.¡± ¡°Alright, good night.¡± Hai Tang dispelled her doubts and returned to her room. Gu Yun turned around, but the smile on his lips could not be stopped. He was very happy that he had kissed Hai Tang today. Although they had only kissed for a few seconds, he would never forget that soft and sweet feeling. Although Hai Tang had escaped in the end, he did not see any disgust in her expression, which meant that he still had a chance. Gu Yun was in a good mood, so he couldn¡¯t help but send a smiling puppy emoji to his friends. In the group chat, a group of people were chatting fervently about the woman who pestered Ye Song at the drinking party. When Gu Yun¡¯s message appeared, everyone stopped for a moment. Ye Song immediately sent a message: [Don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t like women. I like Gu Yun.@ Gu Yun, don¡¯t you think so?]] Another person replied,[Brother Ye, don¡¯t disgust us. It¡¯s rare for Brother Yun toe out and send a message. Be careful not to scare him away.]] [Brother Yun, is there something good? Why did he look so happy?] [Yo, yo, yo. Big CEO Gu Yun even knows how to send puppy emojis. It looks like he¡¯s living a veryfortable life.]] [Gu Yun, hurry up and say it. What¡¯s so happy about?] However, after seeing these messages, Gu Yun did not reply to any of them. Instead, he continued to open his WeChat Moments and posted a photo of him secretly taking photos of Hai Tang in the passenger seat today. However, the still Begonia in the photo was far less beautiful than the lively Begonia in his eyes. Gu Yun even added a caption,[Love my wife.]] After doing all this, Gu Yun went to sleep in satisfaction. The next day, Hai Tang woke up early to wee the arrival of Haiyuan. Haiyuan¡¯s room was next to the study on the first floor. This was specially requested bv Gu Yun, saving that it would save him trouble going up and down the stairs. Moreover, Haiyuan liked to stay upte, so he would not disturb Gu Yun and Hai Tang even if they were separated by a floor. But in reality, Gu Yun was worried that Hai Yuan would disturb his time with Hai Tang. After all, he remembered that Hai Yuan was not very polite to him. Hai Tang didn¡¯t think too much about it. She entered Hai Yuan¡¯s room and helped him tidy up. When Gu Yun woke up, he found that Hai Tang was helping Haiyuan with his nket. He immediately frowned and took the initiative to help her fold it. At the same time, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the nanny? You¡¯re working so hard.¡± Hai Tang smiled and exined,¡± It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not hard. Haiyuan has his own habits. Mrs. Landis doesn¡¯t know him well. It¡¯s better for me to do it.¡¯ Moreover, I¡¯ve been helping him clean up since he was young.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s tone was helpless and a little doting. Gu Yun understood that she cared for his younger brother, but he still did not agree.¡± You should let him help you with the work.¡±¡® He had already made up his mind to properly educate Hai Yuan. After all, Hai Yuan was almost an adult. He could not let Hai Tang spoil him forever. ¡°It¡¯s already very rare for that fellow to obediently listen to me.¡±Hai Tangughed. Just then, the doorbell rang. Just as Hai Tang and Gu Yun were about to leave, a figure rushed in. Hai Yuan looked at the decorations around him and eximed in surprise,¡±¡±Whoa, this renovation must have cost a lot of money! This is the ce that suits me!¡± Then, Hai Yuan saw Hai Tang again and happily pounced on her, as if he wanted to give her a bear hug. At the same time, he shouted,¡±¡±Sis, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I miss you!¡± However, before Hai Yuan could touch Hai Tang, Gu Yun stopped him. Gu Yun held him down and educated him at the same time, ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Hai Yuan immediately became unhappy. He wanted to pry Gu Yun¡¯s hand away, but at the same time, he struggled.¡±Gu Yun, let go of me!¡± Hai Tang quickly patted him lightly as a warning and rebuked, ¡°¡®What are you doing? You have to call me brother-inw.¡± Gu Yun also looked down at the mischievous Hai Yuan and urged, ¡°Quickly call me brother-inw.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! Gu Yun, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Hai Yuan finally broke free from Gu Yun¡¯s grip and quickly fled to the side. Hai Tang saw his appearance like a wild horse that had lost its reins and immediately felt a headache. She and Gu Yun looked at each other and could not help but say,¡±Why do I feel that letting hime over isn¡¯t a good decision?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a rebellious period.¡± Gu Yun said lightly.. Chapter 141 - 141: Childish Child Chapter 141: Childish Child Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Yuan wandered around the first floor and soon found his room. He plunged into the soft bed and sighed,¡±¡±That¡¯s great! Without my mom around, I can y games all night!¡± He rolled around on the bed and cheered,¡±Yay! We can go out and y every day!¡± Hai Tang¡¯s expression darkened. She walked to the door and said,¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t think about eating, drinking, and having fun every day. I¡¯ve signed you up for summer vacation sses. You¡¯ll learn electric guitar in the morning and Olympiad math in the afternoon.¡± She had long expected that the mischievous and yful Hai Yuan would y crazily at home, so she had signed him up for an interest ssst night, lest Hai Yuan had nothing to do at home and caused trouble every day. Hai Yuan widened his eyes and made an exaggerated expression. Then, he cried out miserably,¡±¡±No, Sis, don¡¯t be so cruel!¡± Gu Yun stood beside Hai Tang and looked at Hai Yuan, who was screaming on the bed, with interest. He said, ¡°¡±Your sister is still too soft-hearted. If it were me, I would make you attend at least four sses a day.¡± He was not deliberately torturing Hai Yuan. He had to bear the high-intensity study of seven sses a day when he was young. Therefore, attending only two interest sses was too easy for Gu Yun. Hearing Gu Yun¡¯s words, Hai Yuan immediately replied angrily, ¡°¡±Cold-blooded, ruthless, terrifying! Gu Yun, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not my biological brother.¡± With that said, Hai Yuan rolled off the bed and moved in front of Hai Tang, saying pitifully,¡±¡±Sis, please, I can still attend the electric guitar ss, but can you cancel the Mathematical Olympiad ss¡­l still want to sleep in!¡± Hai Tang shook her head and said coldly,¡±¡±No, if you continue to be long-winded, I¡¯ll do as your brother-inw said and sign you up for four sses.¡± For some reason, Gu Yun felt that the words ¡± brother-inw ¡±ing out of Hai Tang¡¯s mouth had a special charm. Herst words were like the ws of a kitten, scratching into his heart. Hai Yuan¡¯s face fell after Hai Tang¡¯s merciless rejection, and he was about to continue wailing. Hai Tang continued.¡± But you only have four days of sses a week. You can rest for another three days. You don¡¯t have to go to ss today. You can go tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hai Yuan immediately revealed a happy expression. This was much better than what he had expected. Sensing that his own smile was too presumptuous and that it would make Hai Tang think that he was too smug, Hai Yuan quickly stopped smiling and pretended to be serious.¡¯¡±¡®Alright, I¡¯ll do my best in ss. Don¡¯t worry. However, can you take me out to y when I¡¯m on vacation?¡± Hai Tang turned and left.¡± You¡¯ll have to ask your brother-inw then. I¡¯m going to the shop.¡±¡± Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and met Hai Yuan¡¯s gaze. Hai Yuan opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. It was only after Hai Tang had walked far away that Hai Yuan snorted proudly.¡± Hmph, although you¡¯re much stronger than Yu Heng, I won¡¯t call you brother-inw. Dream on!¡¯¡±¡® Gu Yun curled his lips and looked at him. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t call me that, but you might beg me to call me brother-inw in the future.¡¯ ¡°Impossible!¡± Hai Yuan widened his eyes in disbelief and shook his head like a rattle-drum. He said firmly,¡±l, Hai Yuan, can cut off my head and bleed, but I will never admit defeat and call you brother-inw! I won¡¯t forgive anyone who stole my sister!¡± However, Gu Yun did not care about his provocation and demonstration at all. He only looked at Haiyuan coldly before leaving and then said,¡¯¡±¡®Childish little brat.¡± ¡°Who are you calling childish!¡± Hai Yuan immediately shouted. In the afternoon, the five fashion design drafts that Hai Tang had given Auntie Lu had beenpleted and sent over. Hai Tang ironed them one by one, hung them on the mannequin, and ced them in a conspicuous position behind the ss door of the store. One of them was the men¡¯s version of the moon-white fishtail cheongsam dress she had made at the beginning. She had designed a more exquisite and beautiful men¡¯s dress based on the same inspiration. It echoed the women¡¯s dress, and from the initial effect of only serving as a foil, it became as eye-catching as the women¡¯s dress. The other two were also couple gowns that she had designed. The women¡¯s gown was a green high-waisted open-cut dress with a thin strap around the neck that was used to support it. It had the effect of a tree vine and looked exceptionally ethereal, elegant, and light.. Chapter 142 - 142: A Revolt Chapter 142: A Revolt Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The hem of the dress was embellished with many fine diamonds in the shape of water droplets. When the hem of the dress danced, it was like a light rain in a green forest, looking exceptionally beautiful. The men¡¯s gown was inspired by the male Elf King. Not only did it follow the same green color as the women¡¯s gown, but it also added gilded silver and white embellishments. It looked noble, cold, and unattainable. As for the other two individual pieces of clothing, she designed two women¡¯s daily wear. One of them was a long gauze dress inspired by ink painting. The hem of the dress was dyed in ck, which gradually faded from the top. It was also matched with a gauze coat withrge sleeves printed with lotus leaves. It was full of ancient charm. Hai Tang liked this gauze dress very much. Once it was designed, she couldn¡¯t wait to wear it, so she asked Auntie Lu to make another one ording to her size. Now that she was wearing it, it really made her look graceful, demure, and gentle. Coupled with the white veil covering Hai Tang¡¯s face, she looked as mysterious and beautiful as if she had walked out of a painting. Another piece of women¡¯s clothing was a short skirt with a rose skirt. The skirt was stacked withyers of rose patterned fabric, and there was a small tail behind it. When it swayed, the posture of the skirt was like a rain of roses. Just by looking at this dress, one could imagine how bright and beautiful the girl would look in it. The inspiration for this dress came from the huge rose field that Gu Yun had given Hai Tang. Hai Tang wanted to preserve the beauty of life in her designs and paintings. Sure enough, after she disyed her dresses behind the ss window, more customers entered the store. Many people lingered in front of the clothes she designed and praised them. However, most people would flinch when they heard the price. Only a few people showed the intention of considering it and left after adding Hai Tang¡¯s contact information. Hai Tang had originally wanted to do independent ready-to-wear custom-made clothing. She wanted to design suitable clothes for a specific person. Therefore, although she did not get a single order for the whole day, she was still very happy. Having customers meant progress, which also gave her the motivation to continue working. Thus, before the sun set, Hai Tang called Gu Yun. ¡°Hello? Gu Yun, don¡¯te to pick me up today.¡±Hai Tang said. Gu Yun was a little confused on the other end of the phone.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to do?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to stay in the shop to organize the new mannequins. I also need to quickly draw out the new design inspiration.¡±Hai Tang said. Gu Yun could hear that Hai Tang¡¯s tone was very rxed and happy, so he did not dampen her spirits. Instead, he asked,¡¯¡±¡®Then do you mind if I go to the shop with you?¡± Hai Tang shook her head and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me. Besides, Hai Yuan is still at home. You should go back early to look after him. Otherwise, he will turn the house upside down. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Alright then.¡± Only then did Gu Yun agree. After a pause, he added,¡±Then remember to tell me when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hai Tang quickly agreed. As soon as she hung up the phone, she threw herself into the matters in the shop. They were busy until nightfall. Hai Tang raised her head from the table and stretchedzily. Then, she picked up the flowers from the flower shop beside the table and prepared to put them in a big vase and ce them at the door of the shop. Making the Moon Breeze Shop clean and beautiful would also make her feel better. Just as Hai Tang was bending over to arrange flowers at the entrance of the shop, a ck shadow appeared from the corner of the street. It looked around, as if it had locked onto a certain target, and quickly headed in Hai Tang¡¯s direction. Hai Tang, on the other hand, was oblivious to this and continued humming her song as she busied herself with her own matters. Suddenly, a low and hoarse male voice rang in Hai Tang¡¯s ears. At the same time, a hand covered her mouth with great force. ¡°Oh!¡± Hai Tang¡¯s body stiffened, and then she quietly stopped moving. The stranger warned her as he pressed a dagger against her neck.¡± Don¡¯t scream. If you make a sound, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Hai Tang was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. Hearing this, she chose to remain silent and watched the strange man¡¯s every move with fear¡­ Chapter 143 - 143: Life-threatening Chapter 143: Life-threatening Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No one would have thought that a man with a dagger would suddenly appear on the streets of the city at night, and that he was holding Hai Tang hostage. Because the security in the city had always been good, Hai Tang was not on guard. The strange man was very satisfied when he saw that the begonia fruit did not make any more noise. He ced a dagger on her neck and quickly brought her into the shop. The pedestrians and cars passing by on the street didn¡¯t notice what was happening in front of the shop. ¡°Give me all the cash in your shop.¡±The criminal had a fierce expression as he moved the dagger from Hai Tang¡¯s neck to her waist and threatened her. Hai Tang immediately understood that she had met a fugitive who wanted money. She could not anger him. After all, she was not sure if he would do anything extreme. But she did not have any cash in her shop, so Hai Tang could only try to speak slowly and clearly,¡±¡±My shop has just opened, so there¡¯s no turnover yet. There¡¯s no cash in the shop.¡± The criminal quickly flipped through the counter. Sure enough, there were only various paintings and papers inside. There was not a single banknote. The criminal could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°What about the car? Give me your car keys!¡± Hai Tang secretly sweated and replied,¡±¡±My husbandes to pick me up every day. I don¡¯t have a car.¡± This sentence was meant to imply that the criminal¡¯s husband wasing. Even if the criminal wanted tomit a crime, he had to consider whether there was time and opportunity tomit the crime. ¡°Damn it!¡± The criminal cursed. Seeing the criminal suddenly be anxious, Hai Tang¡¯s brain worked quickly and she immediately added,¡¯¡±¡®My husband will send some cash over when hees overter.¡± In fact, when Hai Tang was preparing to close the shop and rest, she did not ask Gu Yun toe and pick her up. She was going to take a taxi back. However, since the criminal wanted money, she could only use this reason to stall until Gu Yun came over or wait for a chance to escape. The criminal blurted out,¡±¡±Really? Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s expression did not change. She lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°¡±Look at how new my shop is. It¡¯s obvious that it just opened not long ago. I asked my husband to pick me up at noon today and bring some cash to the shop because I have a batch of paintings to be delivered tomorrow morning. ¡± After hearing Hai Tang¡¯s reasonable words, the criminal was suddenly a little skeptical. He asked greedily,¡±¡±How much money will your husband bring?¡± ¡°Probably¡­About 200,000.¡± Hai Tang probed. She didn¡¯t know how much money this fugitive needed, so she could only give a figure that was neither high nor low. However, when he heard that there might be 200,000 yuan in cash, the criminal was stunned. Then, he said angrily,¡±How can there be so much money? You need 200,000 yuan to buy goods? Are you trying to fool me first and then call the police?¡± With that, he pressed the dagger at Hai Tang¡¯s waist threateningly forward. Hai Tang immediately felt a sharp pain. The criminal scolded angrily again,¡±You bitch, if you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll stab you to death!¡±¡± Hai Tang did not panic. Even under the violent and dangerous threat of the criminal, she continued to calmly say, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s true. Look at the paintings in the shop. The unit prices are not cheap. It¡¯s normal for them to cost 200,000 yuan to purchase. Besides, I don¡¯t want to give up my life for money.¡± The criminal¡¯s eyes immediately shifted to the many paintings on the shelves in the shop. It was obvious that he knew nothing about art, but he did believe Hai Tang¡¯s words. Thus, he regained some of his rationality, but he still looked at Hai Tang with disdain and said, ¡°¡±Anyone who can buy such an expensive painting must be very rich, right? All the rich people in this world should be shot to death!¡± Seeing that Hai Tang was silent and did not reply, the criminal held the knife against her again as a warning. At the same time, he urged,¡±¡±ls there anything else valuable( Hand It over!¡± At this moment, Hai Tang suddenly felt a little lucky. When she went out in the morning, she had to pick up Haiyuan, so she was dyed. She did not put on any jewelry and went out. Otherwise, if this criminal saw her, he might have forcefully pulled her off. She would definitely be injured.. Chapter 144 - 144: Opportunity to Ask for Help Chapter 144: Opportunity to Ask for Help Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang gently turned her head to look, then pointed to the various paintings at the side and said,¡±¡±Many of these are paintings by famous artists. If they were to be sold, the minimum price for each painting would be 20,000 yuan.¡± She even deliberately pointed at thergest and heaviest oil painting disy area and said this. Hai Tang thought that perhaps, when the criminals were greedy enough to move the painting, she could take the opportunity to escape. Sure enough, when he heard that a painting was worth at least 20,000 yuan, the criminal was immediately tempted. He licked his lips greedily and muttered, ¡°Are these lousy paintings so valuable?¡± However, in the next second, the criminal pushed Hai Tang to the front of the painting and ordered,¡¯¡±¡®Tear these paintings off their frames!¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± This will damage the original value of the painting. It won¡¯t be worth that much.¡± She did not expect the criminal to be so crazy as to ask her to destroy the framed painting and take it away by force. The criminal spat indifferently and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get to work! If I tear the painting down, it will be worth a lot. I can¡¯t carry it with so many wooden shelves! ¡± Not daring to provoke the criminal again, Hai Tang could only slowly squat down and separate the painting from the frame ording to his request. From time to time, the criminal would even hold a knife andmand her.¡¯ Tear this one and this one. That one looks very valuable too. Hurry up and tear it apart!¡± As she destroyed the paintings of various famous artists, Hai Tang only felt a dull pain in her heart. The works that these masters had needed countless nights and painstaking efforts to condense had been violently torn apart just like that. In order to minimize the damage done to the painting, and to stall for time and wait for an opportunity to escape, Hai Tang¡¯s movements were very careful. Even if the criminal urged her, she insisted on persuading him.¡±lf the painting is torn, it¡¯s worthless.¡± At this moment, a motorcycle stopped in front of the shop. A young man got off the motorcycle. He seemed to be attracted by the decoration and furnishings of the shop and stopped in front of the shop. Hai Tang was sweating profusely from dismantling the paintings. She noticed a figure passing by from the corner of her eye. She pretended to wipe her sweat carelessly and looked up. The two of them happened to meet each other¡¯s eyes. The young man outside the door seemed to be very curious about Hai Tang and the Moon Breeze Shop. He knocked on the ss window and waved his hand, as if he wanted toe in. ¡°Dammit, what are you looking at!¡± The criminal immediately became alert. He first looked outside the door and saw a strong man. He quickly hid the dagger in his hand and took a step back to hide in the shadow of the light. Then, he pulled on Hai Tang¡¯s clothes and wanted her to stand up. He used Hai Tang¡¯s body to hide, but he did not forget to continue pressing the knife against Hai Tang¡¯s back. ¡°Is this your husband? Why are you empty-handed? You lied to me!¡±The criminal suddenly became angry and excited. Hai Tang¡¯s body stiffened. She realized that the criminal had mistaken the young man passing by for her husband who would send cash. She was held hostage by the criminal and looked at the young man outside the shop. She was afraid that she would never have such a good opportunity to ask for help again. She had to seize the opportunity. She quickly found an excuse and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Don¡¯t be agitated. Money¡­¡± In his motorcycle.¡± ¡°If you want to live, just let him throw the money at the door of the shop and leave!¡± the criminal said fiercely.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Hai Tang agreed. At the same time, she looked into the young man¡¯s eyes and quickly blinked. She said ording to the criminal¡¯s request,¡¯¡±¡®Hubby, just leave the money at the door. You can go home.¡± At an angle where the criminal could not see, Hai Tang opened her mouth again and mouthed silently, ¡°Save me.¡± With a certain distance and a ss door between them, she wasn¡¯t sure if the other party could see her mouth shape for help, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she wouldn¡¯t give up. However, the young man didn¡¯t understand herst cry for help. He didn¡¯t even hear what she said clearly. Instead, because of her response, the young man walked to the ss door and wanted to enter the shop to take a look. However, the door had been locked by the criminal. He turned the handle a few times but failed to enter.. Chapter 145 - 145: The Emergence of Life Chapter 145: The Emergence of Life Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that the door could not be opened, the young man spread his hands at Haitang, seemingly wanting to leave helplessly. Haitang¡¯s brain worked quickly and she immediately responded, ¡°The door is closed, so my husband can¡¯t hear me. If I ignore him, he¡¯ll be suspicious. Let me talk to him. I won¡¯t betray you.¡± Seeing that the criminal was silent, as if hesitating about the feasibility of doing so, Haitang advised softly,¡±¡±You can follow me from behind. Once you find out that I betrayed you, you can kill me directly.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t y any tricks. As long as I get 200,000 yuan, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±The criminal said in a hoarse voice. Then, he slowly let go of Haitang and watched her walk forward step by step. At the same time, he trailed behind her by one body and followed behind her vigntly. Haitang tilted her head slightly and found the criminal following behind her. She couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. At such a distance, even if she opened the door to escape or asked for help from a young man passing by, she would not have a chance because the criminal could easily stab her with a knife. Moreover, the fact that 200,000 yuan in cash did not exist would also be exposed. At that time, the criminal might very well be angry and kill her. Haitang endured the pressure and walked to the ss door, opening it. When she saw the young man at the door, his eyes lit up and he leaned over as if he wanted to talk to her. Without waiting for the young man to speak, Haitang took a deep breath and pretended to be very familiar with him.¡±¡±Honey, did you bring money? I have something to do in the shop, so I¡¯ll be busy for a while.¡± With that, Haitang¡¯s heart began to beat violently. She looked at the young man in front of her with panic and anticipation, hoping that he would notice something wrong with her words. The young man was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously looked at the person standing behind Haitang. At this moment, Haitang felt the criminals behind her rapidly approach, as if they were ready to take her hostage at any moment. Haitang tilted her head slightly. Worried that the criminal would react, she quickly exined,¡±¡±He¡¯s a new employee I hired today.¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± The young man paused for a moment and then continued to ask, ¡°Should I go home directly or wait for you?¡± Seeing that the other party had caught her words, Haitang was overjoyed. She replied calmly on the surface, ¡±¡¯Go home first. Oh right, take out the payment for the motorcycle and leave it at the entrance of the shop.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± The young man nodded and turned to get on the motorcycle. Haitang¡¯s heart tightened as she watched him leave. She was afraid that although the other party sensed that something was wrong, he would run away in fear. However, the young man did not leave. Instead, he took out a bag from the car and walked to her, pretending to hand it to her.¡± The floor is dirty. I¡¯ll give it to you directly. ¡®¡±¡® Seeing Haitang not move, he asked in confusion,¡±¡±Can¡¯t you carry it? Then let me help you bring it in.¡± The criminal poked her with the tip of the knife and said in a low voice, ¡°Answer it. Don¡¯t let your husband suspect anything.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Haitang braced herself and leaned forward to take the bag the young man handed over. Just as she leaned forward to receive the bag, the young man suddenly grabbed one of her hands and pulled her to the side. Then, he kicked the criminal behind Haitang in the heart. The criminal was immediately kicked to the floor of the shop and cried out in pain. Seeing that he was discovered by the young man, the criminal gritted his teeth and got up again. His eyes were fierce as he waved his knife and rushed over. The young man fearlessly went up to him, dodged the knife that the criminal stabbed at him, and punched the criminal in the face. The criminal was hit until he was dizzy. He staggered back and his knife fell to the ground. The young man immediately went forward to grab the knife, kicked the criminal down, tied the criminal¡¯s hands behind his back, and pressed the criminal to the ground. Haitang was dumbfounded as she watched from the side. She did not expect that the young man not only realized that something was wrong, but also took the opportunity to save her and quickly subdue the criminal. After the young man finished all this, he turned to look at her and asked,¡±Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Chapter 146 - 146: Subduing the Criminal Chapter 146: Subduing the Criminal Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang touched the back of her waist where the criminal had stabbed her with a dagger and found that there was only a little blood. The wound was not deep, so she shook her head and replied,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. You saved me. Thank you so much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re smart. If you didn¡¯t call me hubby, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that you were in danger. ¡°The young man gave her a friendly smile and punched the struggling criminal in the face. He shouted, ¡°Behave yourself!¡± The criminal¡¯s eyes rolled back and his limbs went limp. It was obvious that he had been beaten unconscious. Only then did Hai Tang dare to walk to the young man¡¯s side and exin to him, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry for offending you just now. I called you husband because he threatened me with a knife and asked me for cash. I had no choice but to lie to him. You happened to pass by, so I had no choice but to ask you for help.¡± ¡°I was wondering why I felt that I would be lucky tonight, so I came out to wander around. So it turns out that I saved an oriental beauty.¡±The young man said cheerfully. While waiting for the police to arrive, Hai Tang learned that the young man who had saved her was called Fa Xiu. He was here for a vacation and hade out on a motorbike at night to wander around. It was a coincidence that he had saved her. The Dharma Cultivator was tall and had long legs. The loose sportswear on his body could not hide his well-built muscles. His eyes were deep and he had a very exotic style. Hai Tang guessed that he was not an ordinary person, but she tactfully did not ask about his identity. Seeing the tied up criminal being escorted into the police car, Fa Xiu suddenly turned his head and asked Hai Tang,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think my name sounds familiar?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Hai Tang shook her head honestly. The number of foreigners she had met could be counted on one hand, let alone someone who shared the same name as a Dharma Cultivator. Dharma Xiu smiled brightly and looked into her eyes.¡±Beautifuldy, you haven¡¯t told me your name.¡± Hai Tang replied somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°My name is Hai Tang.¡± ¡® What a nice name,¡± Fa Xiu praised enthusiastically.¡± You¡¯re just like your name. You¡¯re like a beautiful flower. But I think your eyes are the most beautiful. They¡¯re very moving.¡±¡® Hai Tang was not used to such straightforward praise, so she nodded politely. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s awkward expression, Fa Xiu hurriedly exined, didn¡¯t mean to tease you. In our country¡¯s culture, we should always praise beautiful things and people.¡± ¡°I understand, Mr. Dharma Cultivator.¡± Hai Tang brushed her hair behind her ear and said tentatively, ¡®¡±¡® I still don¡¯t know how to thank you¡­¡± If she hadn¡¯t encountered a Dharma Cultivator, she might have been hurt by the criminals, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The Dharma Cultivator had saved her life, so she owed him a favor. Hai Tang was conflicted, not knowing how to repay this favor. Pay? However, the way she dressed and talked about Fa Xiu did not seem like someone whocked money. If she rashly offered to give him money, Fa Xiu might be angry. If she wanted to repay him with something, Hai Tang was not sure what would be better. Just as Hai Tang was in a dilemma, Fa Xiu waved his hand nonchntly and said,¡±¡±No need to thank me. This is what I should do.¡± After saying that, he looked at his phone again and stepped onto the motorcycle. He looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Hai Tang, do you need a ride home?¡± ¡°No, thank you for your kindness.¡± Hai Tang hurriedly waved her hand and refused. He had already done her a huge favor, so she couldn¡¯t ask the Dharma Cultivator to send her home again. ¡°Alright, then take care of yourself. I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡±The Mage put on his helmet and rode away on his motorcycle. After finally settling everything and tidying up the messy shop, Hai Tang finally had the time to look at her phone and realized that Gu Yun had already sent her several messages. [What are you busy with in the shop? Hai Yuan wanted me to y a game with him. He lost a few rounds and started to throw a tantrum.] [Why isn¡¯t my wife replying to my messages? I miss you so much.] [Is something the matter? I want to pick you up.] The message Gu Yun sent ten minutes ago was: [You¡¯ve been ignoring me for an hour. I¡¯m worried about you. I¡¯ll pick you up at the shop.] After reading the message, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on her phone¡­ Chapter 147 - 147: Haiyuan Was Angry Chapter 147: Haiyuan Was Angry Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Today¡¯s incident was purely an ident. The police told her that the criminal had escaped from a prison in another city. He happened to pass by the area where her shop was located and found that there was no one nearby. Hai Tang was alone, so he had evil thoughts. Normally, such a thing would never happen. Hai Tang didn¡¯t want Gu Yun and Haiyuan to worry, not to mention that this matter was a scare but not a danger. Thus, she decided to hide the fact that she had encountered a criminal. Two minutester, Gu Yun¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the shop. Hai Tang had already cleaned up the shop. She had also hidden the paintings that the criminals had asked her to tear down and take away, so Gu Yun did not notice what had happened here not long ago. Seeing Gu Yun, Hai Tang pretended to be rxed and asked with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®Why is Hai Yuan throwing a tantrum at home?¡± Gu Yun replied helplessly and funnily, ¡°He smashed the game console and said he didn¡¯t want to y with me anymore.¡± Hai Tang was a little surprised and frowned slightly.¡±¡±This brat, why are you spoiling him? He smashed things in front of you, so you can totally beat him up.¡± Gu Yun shook his head and replied, ¡°He¡¯s your brother after all. It¡¯s fine.¡±¡® He knew that Hai Tang had always doted on Hai Yuan and treated him as her own brother. Because of Hai Tang, he was willing to be more lenient with Hai Yuan. If it was anyone else who did this, they would have been torn into pieces by him. Even if Gu Yun did not mind, Hai Tang still said unhappily, ¡°¡±But he can¡¯t bully you just because you have a good temper. He even dared to smash things. I have to go home and teach him a good lesson.¡¯ After hearing Hai Tang¡¯s words, Gu Yun inexplicably felt a hint of favoritism in her words, so he happily replied,¡±¡±Alright, don¡¯t beat him too hard.¡± When she got home, Hai Tang went straight to Hai Yuan¡¯s room. Hai Yuan was ying a game. Hai Tang walked to his side, and Hai Yuan immediately threw away the game controller guiltily. He stuttered,¡±¡±Uh, Sis, are you looking for me?¡± When Hai Tang saw him like this, she knew that it was true that he had smashed the game console. She put her hands on her hips and asked angrily,¡±¡±You can¡¯t beat Gu Yun in the game, so why are you angry at him?¡± Hai Yuan immediately lowered his head and said weakly,¡±¡± I thought he was a noob in gaming, so I provoked him. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be better than you, so you flew into a rage out of humiliation and smashed the game console, right?¡±Hai Tang widened her eyes and pped his palm. ¡°Ouch!¡± Hai Yuan was in so much pain that he immediately jumped up from the bed and said unwillingly,¡±¡±Who asked that Gu Yun to deliberately abuse me? I¡¯m just unhappy!¡± ¡°Is Gu Yun¡¯s name something you can call him? You have to call me brother-inw, understand?!¡± Hai Tang huffed and pretended to hit him again. Unexpectedly, when Hai Yuan heard Hai Tang¡¯s words, his expression immediately turned cold. He turned his head and said stubbornly, just don¡¯t call him brother-inw. I hate him! Sister, if you force me again, just kill me!¡± ¡°Hai Yuan, why are you doing this? Don¡¯t you approve of my marriage with Gu Yun?¡±Hai Tang was stunned. She didn¡¯t quite understand why Haiyuan and Gu Yun didn¡¯t have such a bad rtionship in the beginning, but Haiyuan suddenly had such great hostility towards Gu Yun. Hai Yuan turned around but did not speak. Seeing Hai Yuan like this, Hai Tang suddenly felt a little panicked. If her family did not support her being with Gu Yun, then she did not know if she was doing the right thing. Therefore, she said softly, ¡°What exactly happened? Can you tell me?¡¯¡±¡® Hai Tang thought that if Haiyuan had misunderstood Gu Yun, she could help Gu Yun exin. Hai Yuan pursed his lips. He could hear the trembling and uneasiness in Hai Tang¡¯s words, so he replied with a trace of guilt,¡±¡±l¡­ I saw that you and Gu Yun slept in separate rooms today.¡± ¡°We¡¯re sleeping in separate rooms. What¡¯s wrong?¡±Hai Tang was stunned. ¡°Only couples who are not in a good rtionship will sleep in separate rooms. You just got married and you¡¯re already sleeping in separate rooms. This means that he doesn¡¯t love you and doesn¡¯t treat you well.¡±Hai Yuan said awkwardly. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re really mischievous.¡±Hai Tang immediately broke intoughter. She did not expect that Hai Yuan was angry with Gu Yun for such a reason. Therefore, she poked Hai Yuan and said helplessly, ¡°He didn¡¯t treat me badly. We¡¯re just used to sleeping in different rooms.¡± Chapter 148 - 148: Racing Star Chapter 148: Racing Star Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Besides,¡± Hai Tang shook her head.¡± Who told you that a couple sleeps in separate rooms when their rtionship isn¡¯t good? What are you thinking about in your little head every day?¡± ¡°Our parents sleep in separate rooms!¡± Hai Yuan retorted. When the two of them quarreled, they both wished that the other party would die early.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s smile stopped. She suddenly remembered that her adoptive mother, Shu Mei, and Hai Yuan¡¯s father had indeed slept in separate rooms. They didn¡¯t even eat together. Shu Mei was always at home with Hai Yuan, while Hai Yuan¡¯s father was often out socializing. For so many years, the Hai couple had been interacting in this way. She was even used to it, but she did not realize that Hai Yuan actually cared about it. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. She took Hai Yuan¡¯s hand and turned him around. She said seriously,¡±¡±Every couple has their own way of getting along. It¡¯s not like they have to have love to be a family¡­¡± She wanted to exin to Hai Yuan that the Hai couple had developed the Hai family because of their marriage, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin theplicated rtionship between her parents ¡®interests to Hai Yuan, so she was speechless for a moment. However, Hai Yuan suddenly interrupted her and asked seriously, ¡®¡±¡®Then did you and Gu Yun be a family because of love?¡± Hearing the word ¡± love,¡± Hai Tang suddenly felt a little guilty. She didn¡¯t know what was going on either, but in a daze, she registered her marriage with Gu Yun. But in fact, she had not known Gu Yun for long and did not have any emotional foundation, let alone love him, so she could not answer Hai Yuan¡¯s question. Seeing Hai Tang hesitate, Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes immediately became very disappointed. He sighed and said,¡±¡±lf I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let you marry Gu Yun in the first ce.¡± Hai Tang did not expect the mischievous Hai Yuan to say such grown-up words. After a moment of shock, she forced a smile and said, ¡°¡±Why are you talking so strangely? Gu Yun is really good to me. You must have misunderstood him.¡± Hai Yuan didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic with her anymore. He sat on the bed and turned on the TV. The TV happened to be ying a rebroadcast of the sports channel. The program was about an internationalrge-scale car race that was held during the day. The venue was in the city. Haiyuan had always liked these extreme sports, so he watched it. Hai Tang wanted to spend more time with Hai Yuan, so she sat down beside him and began to read. However, just as the caster cut the camera to the champion racer, Hai Tang saw a very familiar face on the screen. She was shocked and blurted out,¡±¡±lsn¡¯t this a spell cultivator?¡± On the screen, Fa Xiu, who had deep facial features and a pair of blue eyes, wasughing at the camera. He was wearing a bright red racing suit and looked very coquettish and proud. Compared to the calm and cold Gu Yun, the bright and sunny Dharma Cultivator had apletely different style. His appearance had a hint of exotic charm, while Gu Yun¡¯s appearance was more masculine and handsome. ¡°You know a Dharma Cultivator? I¡¯ve been especially fond of watching his matches recently. He¡¯s very powerful.¡±When Hai Yuan heard Hai Tang mention the champion¡¯s name, he immediately became excited and began to talk non-stop. ¡® Don¡¯t just look at him as a racer. Actually, overseas, he¡¯s more famous as a screen celebrity. I heard that he only acted in a random movie back then, and it exploded in his country¡­¡± Hai Yuan excitedly introduced Hai Tang. ¡°Ah, so he came to our country to participate in the car racingpetition?¡±Hai Tang said in disbelief. No wonder Dharma Xiu asked her if his name was familiar. It was because he was an international celebrity. Unfortunately, Hai Tang did not chase after celebrities, did not watch movies, and did not usually watch entertainment news. That was why she did not recognize the Dharma Cultivator. Hai Tang did not expect that the kind person who saved her life was actually a superstar spell cultivator. She felt a little emotional for a moment. Hai Yuan continued,¡± Yes, this program is broadcasted live during the day. After he won the championship in the afternoon, thousands of people blocked the exit of the stadium to see him, but they couldn¡¯t even see him. If I hadn¡¯t fallen asleep in the afternoon, I would have stayed in front of the TV to watch his live broadcast.¡¯¡±¡® As he spoke, Hai Yuan pressed the remote control a few more times to show Hai Tang the live recording of the day¡¯s racingpetition.. Chapter 149 - 149: Self-Reflection Chapter 149: Self-Reflection Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thus, Hai Tang watched the race seriously. After seeing Law Xiu drift, bend, overtake, and win first ce with an overwhelming advantage, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±He¡¯s a racer and a superstar. He¡¯s really outstanding.¡± If she had known his identity as a Dharma Cultivator, she might have helped Hai Yuan get an autograph from him. ¡°Yeah, I want to be someone like a Dharma Cultivator in the future! If only I could meet him and shake his hand.¡±Hai Yuan could not help but fantasize. ¡°Tonight¡­¡± Hai Tang really wanted to say that not only did she see the Dharma Cultivator that night, but she also chatted with him for quite a while. However, once she mentioned that she had seen a Dharma Cultivator, it would expose the fact that she was in danger, so she had no choice but to stop talking. ¡°Tonight what?¡± Hai Yuan looked at her strangely. ¡°Don¡¯t y toote at night. You still have an interest ss tomorrow, so sleep early.¡±Hai Tang could only say this. She then left Hai Yuan¡¯s room. When she went upstairs, she could still hear Hai Yuan wailing in the room,¡¯¡±¡®Help, I really don¡¯t want to go to ss!¡± Hai Tang suddenly felt that cing Haiyuan on the first floor was a good idea. Haiyuan was really too noisy. When he reached the bedroom door, Gu Yun happened to be drying his half-dried hair as he walked out of the room. He must have just taken a shower. His hair was not dried, and he did not change into his pajamas. He was only wrapped in a towel, revealing his strong chest. Looking at Gu Yun¡¯s exposed abdominal muscles and chest muscles, his skin still had a trace of moisture, Hai Tang¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she felt like she was about to have a nosebleed. This was the first time she had seen Gu Yun juste out of the shower. He was so sexy that it was a little too much. This was a little too tempting for her, and she could not bear it. Gu Yun waspletely oblivious to this. He even walked up to Hai Tang and asked, ¡°¡±How did it go with Hai Yuan?¡± As Gu Yun approached, Hai Tang could not withstand the impact and temptation of naked flesh. She took a deep breath and almost lost her bnce. She stuttered, ¡®¡±¡®The conversation was¡­lt¡¯s alright.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to tell Gu Yun that Haiyuan hated him or had something against him. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Gu Yun quickly grabbed her and reminded her,¡±Stand still, don¡¯t fall. ¡® Gu Yun¡¯s hand happened tond on her waist, touching the wound on her waist that had been stabbed by the criminal. Hai Tang felt pain and subconsciously shrank back, avoiding Gu Yun¡¯s hand. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yun was a little puzzled. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±Hai Tang was worried that he would find out that she was injured, so she hurried into the room. Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched Hai Tang flee. He noticed that Hai Tang was intentionally avoiding him, and he also noticed that after he touched her, she quickly dodged. What was the reason? Gu Yun subconsciously looked at what he was wearing. His towel only covered the lower half of his body, and the upper half of his body was exposed. He had originally wanted to go to another room to get a hairdryer to dry his hair after taking a shower, but he was identally bumped into by Hai Tang. Could it be that Hai Tang did not like to see him naked, so she deliberately avoided him? Gu Yun couldn¡¯t help but reflect on himself. He decided that in the future, in order to prevent Hai Tang from getting tired of him, he would try to not expose his body in front of her. The next day, when Gu Yun sent Hai Tang to the shop, he also brought Haiyuan, who was going to the interest ss. When they got out of the car, Hai Tang reminded them,¡±¡±Haiyuan, Gu Yun will drive you. You have to be polite.¡± Hai Yuan then reluctantly pouted and said, but his eyes did not look at Gu Yun, who was the driver.¡± Thank you for sending me, okay?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ll take you home tonight,¡± Gu Yun said.¡± He did not care about Hai Yuan¡¯s tantrum. In Gu Yun¡¯s eyes, Hai Yuan was an insensible child. No matter how much Hai Yuan threw a tantrum, it would not affect his opinion of Hai Tang. On the contrary, Gu Yun felt that this kind of pick-up and drop-off was very warm, and it was more like the daily warm life of a family. ¡°I finished ss early in the afternoon. I don¡¯t want to wait there. I want to go to my sister¡¯s shop to y.¡±Hai Yuan protested. Hai Tang patted Hai Yuan helplessly and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in the shop. You¡¯re the only one with a weird temper. Go to ss.¡± Haiyuan was unwilling to call Gu Yun brother-inw. Hai Tang understood that this was his small protest and did not force him.. Chapter 150 - 150: Preparing for a New Song Chapter 150: Preparing for a New Song Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After staying open for a while, the Moon Breeze Shop finally had a few waves of real customers today. Hai Tang also sold a few paintings because of this, and one of them was a painting she had drawn herself called ¡± Ocean Waves.¡± The customer who had bought ¡± Waves ¡± said that her artworks were full of vitality and even suggested that Hai Tang could post some of her artworks online to attract people to buy them in the store. Hai Tang also felt that this suggestion was good, so she logged into the website¡¯s ount. After logging into her ount, she first took a few photos of her paintings and posted them. She also added the address of the Moon Breeze Shop, indicating that the Moon Breeze Shop had paintings for sale. Then, she casually flipped through the front page of the website. The website sent her a new post from the ounts she followed. One of them was from the singer Shui Mu. The content was: [The new song is in preparation. Please look forward to it.] She remembered that Shuimu had promised Gu Yun that he would give her a song of his own because he had bought 10,000 albums. When she went back to check the activity, she realized that the activity had been deleted. ¡°Maybe¡­Shui Mu must have been busy writing songs recently and didn¡¯t want to organize an event. ¡°Hai Tang muttered to herself. She thought that even if Shui Mu couldn¡¯t write songs for her, it would be good if he could produce new songs, so she didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. She onlymented below: [Ahhhh, I¡¯m looking forward to it! It would definitely be a perfect song!] Aftermenting, Hai Tang heard the sound of the ss door turning and realized that another customer hade to the shop. She quickly put away her phone and subconsciously greeted with a smile,¡¯¡±¡® Wee to Moon Breeze Shop. May I know if you¡¯re buying a painting¡­¡± Hai Tang raised her head and saw Dharma Xiu. Dharma Xiu walked in under the golden evening sunlight and smiled at her.¡±You seem to be in good condition today.¡± Ever since she found outst night that Fa Xiu was a superstar and idol racer, the second time Hai Tang saw Fa Xiu was not as natural as the first time. ¡°Ah, is there?¡± she replied helplessly.¡± ¡°Yeah, your face was palest night. I thought I met a vampire in the middle of the night.¡±Dharma Xiu nodded and entered the shop as he spoke. He looked at the paintings in the shop curiously. Hai Tang was stunned for a while before realizing that the Dharma Cultivator was joking with her. Recalling what happenedst night, she couldn¡¯t help but gratefully wee him. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator was looking at the painting seriously, she introduced them one by one. ¡°This and that are¡­ This painting was painted by the Chinese painter, Fordy, before the war at the end of the century. Both the painting and the strokes are filled with a deep sense of pessimism¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I really like this artist, Fu Di. I¡¯ve seen her series of war themed paintings many times, and I even have two of them in my collection. When did you collect this ¡®Children Under the Smoke of Gunfire¡¯? It should have been some years, right?¡± the Dharma Cultivator added. Hai Tang blinked. She did not expect that a Dharma Cultivator would know how to draw, so she said in surprise, ¡®¡±¡®1 bought this when I was still in school. I¡¯ve kept it for almost ten years. If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ept it without hesitation.¡±Fa Xiu did not decline at all and epted Hai Tang¡¯s gift generously. The two of them took the opportunity to chat. ¡°You studied art in university?¡± The Dharma Cultivator asked casually as he strolled around the shop. ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t do any rted work after graduation. I only resigned recently and opened this shop.¡±Hai Tang replied. ¡°Like you, I majored in art in university, and I didn¡¯t do any art-rted work. ¡°The Dharma Cultivator winked at her. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help butugh. A Dharma Cultivator¡¯s job was to be a star and a racer, and indeed had nothing to do with art. She had never thought that a Dharma Cultivator would have something inmon with her. Hai Tang suddenly remembered that the Dharma Cultivators hade from abroad to participate in thepetition. Why would they appear in her shop? She asked,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you have to go to work today?¡± Since Fa Xiu did not announce his identity, she did not expose him and pretended not to know that Fa Xiu was a celebrity.. Chapter 151 - 151 – It Was the Dharma Cultivator Chapter 151 ¨C It Was the Dharma Cultivator Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°My working hours aren¡¯t fixed. I happened to be free today, so I came to this street while I was shopping. I just happened to drop by to see you.¡±The Dharma Cultivator replied. He turned around and looked at the mannequin disyed next to the ss window. He asked curiously,¡±Are these clothes decorations?¡± Hai Tang shook her head.¡± No, I designed it myself.¡± ¡°You know how to design clothes?¡± Dharma Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± I have a party to attend next week, and I was just worried about finding a suitable dress to wear. I went out today to buy a dress. I didn¡¯t expect you to be an excellent designer.¡± ¡°You tter me. I¡¯m just a newbie in design.¡±Hai Tang replied, somewhat embarrassed. ¡°How can that be? Hai Tang, you should calmly ept other people¡¯s praise of you.¡±Fa Xiu said sincerely to Hai Tang. He then looked at the few gowns on the stage and eximed,¡±¡±Whether it¡¯s the color scheme or the design, it doesn¡¯t lose out to many big brands. I think it looks very good. Can you help me design one?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Hai Tang quickly agreed. This was a good opportunity for her to repay the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s life-saving grace. She would feel very ufortable if she always owed him a favor. ¡°Then how much do you charge? I¡¯ll pay you now.¡± the Dharma Cultivator immediately said. Hai Tang quickly waved her hand.¡± No need, no need. You saved my life. I¡¯m just helping you make a gown. How dare I charge you more?¡±¡± ¡± I helped you,¡± the Dharma Cultivator insisted.¡± I¡¯ve already paid you back for the Fordy painting you gave me. It¡¯s a separate matter now.¡±¡± Hai Tang was a little troubled and could only confess,¡±¡±This is the first time I¡¯ve helped someone design a dress. I haven¡¯t thought about how much I¡¯ll charge you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Fa Xiu looked at Hai Tang and said seriously. His blue eyes were filled with trust and friendliness. Under his gaze, Hai Tang immediately felt that this was an extremely important task. Hai Tang took the soft ruler and prepared to first measure the figure of the Dharma Cultivator so that she could hand it over to Auntie Lu to make. While measuring, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled. The Dharma Cultivator was really too tall. She even had to stand on tiptoe to reach his neck. Just as Hai Tang moved closer and tried to measure his neck circumference, Hai Yuan¡¯s shout suddenly came from outside the shop.¡± Sis, I¡¯m dying of thirst from walking all the way here. Quick, give me a ss of water¡­¡± With that, Hai Yuan rushed into the shop and saw Hai Tang and the Dharma Cultivator in front of her. Hai Yuan first stared nkly at the face of the spell cultivator for three seconds, then pinched himself and said to himself,¡±¡±Am I dreaming?¡± He had just watched the video of his idol¡¯s Dharma Cultivatorpetitionst night and made a wish that he would be able to see him one day and shake his hand. But why did the Dharma Cultivator appear in front of him today? Moreover, it was in his sister Hai Tang¡¯s shop. This was simply too strange. He grimaced in pain and rubbed his eyes again. He still saw the Dharma Cultivator standing in front of him perfectly fine. He made up his mind and turned to walk out. At the same time, he said,¡±It must be the way I came in. I¡¯ll go in again.¡± Thus, Hai Yuan lowered his head and mumbled as he walked out of the door. He took a deep breath and opened the ss door again. When he looked up again and walked into the shop, the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang were both looking at him in confusion. ¡°Hai Yuan, what are you doing?¡± Hai Tang had forgotten that Hai Yuan woulde to the shop to look for her at this time, so she could only helplessly watch her cheap little brother act foolishly. ¡°I must have been confused in ss and hallucinated. No, I have to go to the hospital¡­¡± Hai Yuan patted his head and pretended to walk out again. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She turned her head and quickly said to Fa Xiu,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, my brother has something to do. Please help yourself.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Dharma Xiu nodded.¡± Then, Hai Tang quickly walked forward and grabbed Hai Yuan, taking him to the side. She lowered her voice and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not hallucinating. He¡¯s the Dharma Cultivator himself, but he doesn¡¯t want others to recognize him. Just pretend not to know him.¡± Chapter 152 - 152 – Gala Dress Chapter 152 ¨C G Dress Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Yuan was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. After a while, he recovered his ability to speak. ¡°Really? Are you kidding me?¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s the real deal.¡± Hai Tang let out a breath. Actually, if Fa Xiu had told her that he was an international superstar when he had just saved her, she would have found it hard to believe. ¡°What? But this is a spell cultivator. Sis, how did you know him?¡±Hai Yuan peeked at the spell cultivator in disbelief. The Dharma Cultivator was free now. He was sitting in front of Hai Tang¡¯s usual drawing table, drawing something with a brush. ¡± He¡¯s here to get me a custom-made gown.¡± Hai Tang could only exin hastily.¡± He¡¯s a guest.¡±¡± Hai Yuan revealed a surprised expression.¡± Wow, Sis, you¡¯re so powerful?¡± After the two finished their discussion, Hai Tang brought Hai Yuan, who had finally calmed down, over and introduced him to the Dharma Cultivator.¡±¡±Dharma cultivator, this is my younger brother, Hai Yuan.¡± Hai Yuan immediately cleared his throat and pretended to be mature and steady. He extended a hand to the Dharma Cultivator and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Hello, Mr. Dharma Cultivator.¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s appearance waspletely different from when he ran to the door and shouted for Hai Tang to give him water. If one looked closely, one would notice that Hai Yuan¡¯s outstretched hand was trembling slightly. When Hai Yuan saw his idol, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart. Dharma Cultivator couldn¡¯t help butugh. He also extended his hand and shook Hai Yuan¡¯s hand very kindly. At the same time, he teased,¡±Hello, little gentleman.¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s face immediately turned red. After shaking hands with the spell cultivator, he walked to the side. The moment he turned around, his face immediately revealed a mesmerized expression. Hai Yuan cheered in his heart. He really had a hand with the spell cultivator! This was something he could always brag about. Unfortunately, if Hai Tang had not asked him to pretend not to know the identity of the Dharma Cultivator, he would have taken a few photos with the Dharma Cultivator and asked for a few autographs. Hai Tang appeared extremely calm. After she watched Hai Yuan realize his dream, she casually nced at the spot where the Dharma Cultivator had sat just now. Suddenly, she found a piece of paper with a drawing on it. It was a piece of paper torn from a notebook beside her. There was a pencil sketch on it. Hai Tang looked at it and realized that it was her, who was looking down at the paper and recording the measurement data. Her slender neck was drooping, her eyes were calm, and her expression was gentle. Itpletely portrayed the charm of Hai Tang. This was the Hai Tang in the eyes of the spell cultivators. Seeing that Hai Tang had noticed the sketch, the Dharma Cultivator said generously,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t sketched for many years. I hope you didn¡¯t lose too much of your actual beauty.¡± Hai Tang looked at the vivid sketch and was a little confused. The next second, she reacted and quickly thanked him.¡±Thank you for drawing it. It¡¯s very nice.¡± Hai Yuan also came over to take a look and immediately eximed,¡± Wow, you know how to draw. You drew my sister too well. That¡¯s amazing!¡±¡± His eyes immediately filled with worship, admiration, and infatuation. Hai Tang quickly stood in front of the infatuated Hai Yuan and reminded him,¡±¡±Let¡¯s continue.¡± After measuring the physical data of the Dharma Cultivator, Hai Tang asked again,¡±¡±What kind of party do you need to attend?¡± It would be easier for her to design a fitting, appropriate, and stunning gown if she knew the theme and purpose of the party. Fa Xiu thought for a moment. In order to prevent his true identity from scaring Hai Tang, he vaguely replied,¡±¡±Yes¡­ It was a little formal. Manypany leaders would be there, and they had to take photos on the red carpet.¡± Even though the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s words were very subtle, Hai Tang immediately understood that this was a red carpet party that would be revealed to the outside world, and it would be the kind that was more grand. Thinking of the image of a Dharma Cultivator in the outside world, some inspiration suddenly appeared in her mind, so she agreed.¡± No problem, I can design it.¡± After agreeing on a time to pick up the gown with Hai Tang, Fa Xiu prepared to leave. Seeing that the spell cultivator was about to leave, Hai Yuan asked reluctantly,¡±¡±Mr. Dharma, when will youe over next time?¡± Fa Xiu winked at him, then nced at Hai Tang and said yfully,¡±¡±That depends on when Miss Hai Tang summons me.¡± ¡°Then if I summon you, will you appear?¡±Hai Yuan stammered. ¡°Of course.¡± Dharma Xiu smiled in a friendly manner. Unable to bear seeing Hai Yuan drooling, Hai Tang pulled him to her side and said goodbye to the Dharma Cultivator,¡±¡±Goodbye.¡± Chapter 153 - 153 – Haiyuan’s Thoughts Chapter 153 ¨C Haiyuan¡¯s Thoughts Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Dharma Cultivator.¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s gaze was reluctant to leave the spell cultivator. Sensing Hai Yuan¡¯s pitiful gaze, the Dharma Cultivator suddenly said,¡±¡±I drove my motorcycle here. Little gentleman, do you want to go for a ride with me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Hai Yuan immediately jumped up and ran out with the spell cultivator. He was so happy to be able to go for a ride with his favorite racer that he almost went crazy. Hai Yuan had never felt that a school day was so wonderful. ¡°Hai Yuan, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Hai Tang felt helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send your brother back safely. I have the skills.¡±Fa Xiuforted Hai Tang. Hai Yuan took the opportunity to jeer,¡±He has the skills!¡± Sister, don¡¯t worry!¡± Hai Tang could only watch helplessly as her cheap little brother excitedly climbed onto the back seat of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s motorcycle. Seeing Hai Yuan hugging the Dharma Cultivator tightly, it was as if he wanted to stick to him. An hourter, the Dharma Cultivator really sent Hai Yuan back. When Hai Yuan got out of the car and said goodbye to the Dharma Cultivator, he had already called him ¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator.¡± ¡°Brother Dharma Cultivator, goodbye! You must take me for a ride next time!¡±Hai Yuan shouted as he chased after the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s motorcycle. The Dharma Cultivator waved at him from afar. Back in the shop, Hai Yuan was still reminiscing about the feeling of the ride just now.¡± Sis, you don¡¯t know how exciting it was for Brother Fa Xiu to take me for a ride. We sped down the road from the top of the mountain. It was so cool!¡± ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting into a car ident?¡± Hai Tang asked.¡± ¡°A Dharma Cultivator is one of the world¡¯s top racers! How could he get into a car ident?!¡± Hai Yuan immediately shouted. The probability of him getting into a car ident was even lower than the probability of an olddy flipping over in a wheelchair.¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t understand his crazy worship of magic cultivators. She could only shake her head and say,¡±¡±Just don¡¯t learn from him.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Hai Yuan smacked his lips and suddenly said,¡± If only the Dharma Cultivator was my brother-inw.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that she had misheard. She said in surprise,¡±¡±What did you say? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m already married to Gu Yun?¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Hai Yuan scratched his head gloomily.¡± Anyway, I think you¡¯ll be happier with a Dharma Cultivator.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be happier? You talk nonsense all day.¡± Hai Tang rolled her eyes. ¡± He¡¯s handsome, rich, romantic, gentlemanly, famous, powerful, and outstanding¡­Sis, why don¡¯t you like him?¡± Hai Yuan asked thoughtfully. ¡°He¡¯s just my guest. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±Hai Tang said lightly. ¡°Alright then.¡± Hai Yuan had no choice but to agree. He supported his chin and began to watch Hai Tang write and draw on the paper. ¡°Sis, I want to discuss something with you.¡± Hai Yuan said after a while.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Tang drew without looking up. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Gu Yun that I went out to y with the Dharma Cultivator. It¡¯s best not to tell him that we know each other.¡±Hai Yuan said. To prevent Hai Tang from misunderstanding, he added,¡±¡±My image in front of Gu Yun is that of a cold and heartless youth. If he finds out that I admirew cultivators so much, he will look down on me.¡± But in reality, Hai Yuan still had ayer of selfishness. He always felt that a spell cultivator was morepatible with Hai Tang, and he also hoped to matchmake a spell cultivator and Hai Tang. Therefore, he subconsciously did not want Gu Yun to know about the existence of Dharma Cultivators. Hai Tang frowned. She looked at Hai Yuan suspiciously and felt that something was wrong. She asked,¡±¡±Why would you think that?¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about it. Sis, I¡¯m begging you!¡±Hai Yuan said coquettishly. Hai Tang thought about it and felt that it was not a big deal not to expose Hai Yuan. After all, the Dharma Cultivator was just a customer who needed to order a dress. Other than that, they had no other interactions, so she agreed,¡±¡±Alright, you have to listen to me obediently in the future. Don¡¯t cause me any more trouble.¡± ¡°Alright, Sis, you¡¯re the best!¡± Hai Yuan immediately hugged Hai Tang¡¯s arm andughed. Chapter 154 - 154 – Her Repay Chapter 154 ¨C Her Repay Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A few dayster, Hai Tang finally managed to get the finished gown before the appointed time with the Dharma Cultivator. She had stayed up for two nights to design this gown. When she took the design draft to Auntie Lu, she had even carefully picked out the material she liked with Auntie Lu for a long time. After that, Aunt Lu brought a group of disciples to work overtime to make this dress that was specially for Dharma Cultivators before the red carpet party next week. When Fa Xiu came to the store to pick up the gown, he was immediately stunned by the gown.¡± Oh my god, Hai Tang, you actually made this gown in such a short period of time. You¡¯re amazing.¡±¡± ¡± It wasn¡¯t just me,¡± Hai Tang said modestly.¡± It was all thanks to my tailor and her team.¡±¡± Hai Yuan said,¡±¡±Brother Dharma Cultivator, my sister stayed upte for two days for you. You have to reward my sister well!¡± Hai Tang pointed to some small details on the gown and exined to him,¡±¡± This is a small mechanism. When you enter, press the button in your pocket and it will activate¡­¡± Dharma Xiu took the gown and looked around. He could not put it down and wished he could wear it on the spot. He sighed and said,¡±This is the most perfect dress I¡¯ve ever gotten. I believe that wearing it will definitely have an excellent effect.¡± He looked at the smiling Hai Tang and asked,¡±¡±I wonder if I¡¯ll pay five million yuan for the custom-made order.¡± ¡°Five million is too much. You don¡¯t have to pay.¡±Hai Tang hurriedly refused. She had never expected Fa Xiu to think that this gown was worth five million, which was more expensive than most of the haute couture clothes. The material of the gown she had designed was not very expensive. The main reason for its stunning effect was Hai Tang¡¯s design and Auntie Lu¡¯s cutting. These were not easy to evaluate. And the Dharma Cultivator was Hai Tang¡¯s benefactor, so this gown was something that Hai Tang had made willingly for the Dharma Cultivator. She did not want to take money. ¡°But I ought to pay for the fruits of yourbor.¡±the Dharma Cultivator said. Hai Tang shook her head repeatedly.¡± You already paidst time.¡± She was hinting that this was a repayment for the Dharma Cultivator saving herst time. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s attitude, the Dharma Cultivator could not insist on paying. He pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±Alright, since you insist, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Hai Yuan, who had been watching from the side, did not understand Hai Tang and Fa Xiu¡¯s secret code. He asked in confusion,¡±¡±What are you talking about? What do you mean he paidst time? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± Hai Tang ignored him, and the Dharma Cultivator just smiled without saying anything. After carefully examining the style of the gown, a thought suddenly popped up in Dharma Xiu¡¯s mind. He asked,¡±¡±Hai Tang, what inspired you for this gown?¡± As expected, Hai Tang said half-jokingly, half-seriously,¡±¡±Of course, it¡¯s because you said that I look like a vampire the other day.¡± The Dharma Cultivator thenughed loudly. The two of them looked at each other and saw a tacit understanding on each other¡¯s faces. The Dharma Cultivator then hesitated and said,¡±Actually, I hid it from you. I¡¯m¡­¡± He wanted to tell Hai Tang his true identity. Hai Tang had already guessed what he wanted to say. In order to prevent thew cultivator from feeling uneasy, she shook her head and interrupted him.¡±It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter what your job is. To me, you¡¯re just my customer.¡± The Dharma Cultivator was moved. The Dharma Cultivator had only half a hope when he first asked Hai Tang to order a dress. He did not expect much from the effect of the dress. He only wanted it to be able to cope with the asion. However, after seeing this gown, he immediately felt that this was a design that could cause a sensation in the entertainment and fashion circles. Hai Tang had made a gown of this level for him, so it was obvious that she already knew his identity. Moreover, after he offered five million yuan, he could no longer pretend to be an ordinary person. Thinking of this, Fa Xiu said,¡± I still have two spots for the party. I wonder if you guys want to see the effect of this gown on the red carpet with your own eyes?¡±¡± Hai Tang was slightly surprised, then nodded and smiled.¡±¡±Of course.¡± Chapter 155 - 155 – The Appearance of a Dharma Cultivator Chapter 155 ¨C The Appearance of a Dharma Cultivator Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Yuan also cheered,¡± Yay! Is it that celebrity night party? That¡¯s great! I can see a lot of famous people!¡± On the night of the Celebrity Night G, Hai Tang was still wearing a veil. After packing up, she headed to the venue. In order to prevent others from recognizing her identity, she even asked Hai Yuan to wear a mask. The two of them sat in the front row of the audience and waited quietly for the guests to enter. Hai Yuan was so excited that he kept taking pictures with his camera. The shutter was shing even more frequently than the reporters at the party. After waiting for a while, a pink luxury sports car sped over from afar. It was so fast that it made people think that it was trying to crash into them. Many of the audience members in the audience seats were so scared that they started to get up and hide. Therge group of reporters who were originally crowding at the entrance of the red carpet even made way for them. After this period of cramming up on her knowledge and understanding of the entertainment industry, Hai Tang recognized at a nce that this was the style of Dharma Cultivators. Law Xiu was approachable, gentle, and humorous in private, but his style in the entertainment industry was wanton and bold. He was a representative figure with a very personal style. The pink sports car roared straight towards the crowd, bypassing the security personnel who tried to stop it. It did not slow down at all, and even caused sparks to fly as it rubbed against the ground. Some timid audience members immediately screamed in fear. Just as most people were misunderstanding that this was a sudden terrorist attack, the pink sports car made a smooth drift and forcefully made a circle in the venue. The high-speed friction between the tires and the ground made a violent screech, and then the pink sports car steadily stopped in front of the red carpet. Everyone quieted down and looked at the door of the sports car that was slowly opening. ¡°It¡¯s a spell cultivator!¡± Hai Yuan didn¡¯t wait for the person inside toe out and screamed excitedly. The reporters immediately pointed their cameras at the person who had caused a sensation when he got out of the car. They saw a Dharma Cultivator with exaggerated curly hair walking out of the car. The most eye-catching thing was his face. His blue eyes were elegant and mysterious, and the faint smile on his face made him look abstinent and dangerous. He even put on blood-red lipstick, which made his entire face look even more charming and exquisite. Then, everyone looked at the dark red gown he was wearing. The gown had a bold design with a deep slit on the chest, revealing his obvious chest muscles and faintly discernible abdominal muscles. There was a wooden brooch decorated with ck feathers on the side of his chest, which immediatelyplemented the sexy elements of the gown. It was open and restrained. Law Xiu wore a pair of ck silk gloves. Just as he elegantly took off one of them and was about to greet the reporters- Suddenly, a dazzling me emerged from his body, burning from his pants, clothes, and cuffs. The me also had a touch of blue, looking strange and flirtatious. For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the spell cultivator. No matter how gorgeous or exaggerated the costumes of the celebrities who had just arrived were, they could not surpass the influence of the spell cultivator. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the Dharma Cultivator on fire?¡±The reporters were shocked. Dharma Xiu changed from greeting the reporters to a gentle gesture on his neck. Then, he broke into a big, evil smile, revealing two long and sharp canine teeth. It was only then that people realized that the theme of his gown was actually a vampire. No wonder the Dharma Cultivators would put on lipstick that looked like dried blood. This made him look like a real vampire at the moment. ¡°Aiya, Sis, will those mes burn him?¡±Hai Yuan looked at the mes burning on the spell cultivator¡¯s body in the distance and became a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Hai Tang patted the back of his handfortingly and said calmly,¡±¡±Those mes are low-temperature mes. I had him apply something on his exposed skin in advance so that it wouldn¡¯t burn him.¡± Moreover, she had deliberately hidden more igniting substances in theyers and hidden pockets of the gown, so that the dazzling selfbustion scene of the Dharma Cultivator would appear. Chapter 156 - 156 – Reborn in the Fire Chapter 156 ¨C Reborn in the Fire Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As expected, the fire on the mage¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger, and it seemed to be about to swallow him up. However, the mage did not panic at all and continued to walk forward. The smile on his face disappeared and was reced by a cold and bloodthirsty expression. This made him look even more like a vampire being judged in the fire. ¡°Heavens, such a huge fire, so terrifying!¡± ¡°Will this fire go out? Was the Dharma Cultivator prepared to burn him to death? Does he not want to live anymore?¡± ¡°Hurry up and take pictures! I have a feeling that this will be a ssic appearance of the century!¡± Amidst the crowd¡¯s discussion, Law Xiu walked to the middle of the red carpet. Under the shing of countless shlights, the fire on his gown finally subsided, and everyone finally saw the final form of the gown he was wearing. On the dark red cloth, there were curved ck and gray patterns after burning. At a nce, they looked like twisted blood vessels or vines crawling on the walls of an ancient castle. On the other hand, the mage seemed to have been reborn from the ashes. Coupled with his appearance, he looked like an elegant vampire aristocrat from the Middle Ages, looking down on everything. ¡°I understand now! The theme of the mage¡¯s gown was a vampire count reborn in mes!¡±Someone reacted and screamed. Whether it was the way he appeared or the double form of his gown, they were all so bold and full of novelty. Immediately, the reporters became even more frenzied as they began to take pictures of Fa Xiu. Fa Xiu also cooperated very well and stood at the end of the red carpet, facing the many cameras. ¡°Dharma cultivator, look here!¡± ¡°Dharma cultivator, can you do that action again?¡± ¡°Fa Xiu, not long ago, you won the championship in car racing, and there was a rumor that you would win the Best Actor Award this time. If it¡¯s true, how would you feel?¡± ¡°Dharma Cultivator, does your gown foretell the content of your follow-up movie?¡± ¡°Mage, may I ask if you designed the theme of this Vampire Count who was reborn from the ashes yourself, or did another expert design it for you?¡±A reporter asked. ¡°It was designed by an excellent designer.¡±Fa Xiu only responded to the reporter¡¯s question. The reporter was immediately motivated and continued to ask,¡±Then can you tell me which designer in the industry it is? Is it designer Jenny, or is it designer Jack, whom you worked with before?¡± ¡°Neither.¡± The Dharma Cultivator revealed a meaningful smile and shook his head. ¡°Which genius designer designed the gown for you? Please tell us quickly!¡±The reporter was anxious. This was enough to be the cover of a fashion magazine. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you her name, but I can tell you where her shop is.¡±The Dharma Cultivator suddenly looked in a direction and said. Through the live broadcast on the big screen, Hai Tang suddenly realized that the Dharma Cultivator was looking at where she and Hai Yuan were. Following the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s line of sight, the reporters did not find anything, so they waited even more anxiously for the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s answer. The Dharma Cultivator seemed to be deliberately keeping him in suspense. He paused for a long time as if he was recalling something before saying,¡±The address of that shop is 22 Maple Street. The name of the shop is Moon Breeze Shop. The designer is a very outstanding woman.¡± Just as everyone lowered their heads and hurriedly searched for the exact location of 22 Maple Street, Dharma Xiu suddenly found the camera that was broadcasting live. He looked straight at the camera with a smile and said,¡±This is my reward for you. What do you think?¡± ¡°Dharma Cultivator, who are you talking to? Is that genius designer here?¡±The reporter immediately asked. However, the Dharma Cultivator did not respond. He continued to stride forward and joined the crowd of celebrities waiting on the stage for the award. With Law Cultivator¡¯s antics on the red carpet, the entries rted to him and his gown quickly became a hot search. Hai Tang seemed to have a hunch as she clicked on the website to take a look. Indeed, the long list at the front was all rted to Law Cultivator. For example, the first post was #Law Cultivator Stunning me Burning Red Carpet Show #,#Law Cultivator me Reborn Vampire Count #,#News of Law Cultivator¡¯s suspected Best Actor Award leaked #. Hai Tang even saw a hot search about her brothel: #Law Xiu was advertising an unknown shop on the red carpet show on Star Night # Chapter 157 - 157 – Announce Their Relationship Chapter 157 ¨C Announce Their Rtionship Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang felt a little helpless. She had not expected the Dharma Cultivator to repay her in such a way. Although her store and her design talent would soon be famous, it would bring even more pressure and criticism. After a while, she suddenly realized that many messages had popped up on the website¡¯s private message page. It turned out thatizens had searched for keywords because of the promotion of the cultivation. In these private messages, some asked for the detailed address of her shop, some asked for the price of her custom-made gowns, and some asked if she could get an autograph from a Dharma Cultivator. There were even people who asked her in private messages how much it would cost to have an exclusive advertising spot for magic cultivators. Hai Tang was dazzled by the news. Amidst the long string of messages, Hai Tang¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly noticed a post that tagged her. It was from the singer, Shui Mu. The release time was at eight o¡¯clock this morning. It looked like it was released at a fixed time. Hai Tang clicked on it and saw that it was a new song released by Shuimu called ¡± The Feeling of Love.¡± This new song was only tagged to her personal ount. Other than that, there was no copy. Hai Tang scrolled down and realized that there were already more than a hundredments below, mostly from Shui Mu¡¯s fans. Shui Mu¡¯s fans were all confused andmented,¡± [Brother, what does this mean? Isn¡¯t she your fan? Why did you only @ her?] [Is this an announcement of their rtionship? Why did it feel wrong? I clicked on this ount and saw that it was the owner of an art shop.] [It¡¯s strange. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Shuimu post a song without a copy. Instead, he only tagged one person.]] A small number ofments were specting whether Shui Mu had clicked on the wrong person when releasing a new song, but Hai Tang scrolled down and found that someone had dug out her pastments and began to make reasonable suspicions.[Look at herments. They are all very intimate. I suspect that she is really Shui Mu¡¯s girlfriend.] [This song is called ¡®The Feeling of Love¡¯. If this isn¡¯t announcing your rtionship, then what is it? Oh my god, Shuimu is actually dating a fan. I can¡¯t ept it.] Although Hai Tang didn¡¯t understand what was going on, she quickly replied below out of her fans ¡®desire to protect her idol¡¯s reputation: [No, I¡¯m not in a rtionship with Shui Mu.] Unfortunately, after she replied to thements, no one noticed it for a while. Hai Tang continued to scroll down. After some people guessed that this might be the benefit of buying more than 5,000 copies of thest album, she suddenly remembered that there seemed to be such a thing. She wanted Gu Yun to give her the opportunity to meet Shui Mu, but Shui Mu said that he was busy and could write a song for her. Thus, Hai Tang used this ount to reply: [Yes, it¡¯s the benefit of buying an album. I wee everyone to support Shuimu.] After sending the message, Hai Tang heard the host of the night of stars begin to read out the list of winners. She put away her phone and focused on receiving the award. Hai Yuan, who was beside her, was already nervous. He gripped the armrest of his chair tightly and said anxiously,¡±It¡¯s over, Sis. There¡¯s a very famous actorpeting with Law Xiu for the Best Actor Award this time. He¡¯s from our country. This is a local award venue.¡± Hai Tangforted him.¡± It¡¯s okay. I just saw on the Inte that the rumor that Dharma Cultivators are Best Actor has already spread. Nothing will happen.¡±¡± Hai Yuan nodded nervously and replied,¡±¡±I hope so.¡± Hai Tang saw that he was even more nervous than the main character and suddenly felt that if her favorite singer, Shui Mu, was waiting on stage for the award, she would probably be as nervous. However, based on Shui Mu¡¯s casual attitude, he probably wouldn¡¯t even appear at the venue. Hai Tang was immediately amused by her own thoughts. ¡± I hereby announce that the winner of this year¡¯s Best Actor Gold Award is-¡± The host dragged his voice out, his gaze wandering between Fa Xiu and another powerful actor. After pausing for a few seconds, he suddenly raised his voice and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a spell cultivator! Let us congratte the Dharma Cultivator for winning the Best Actor Gold Award!¡± The audience immediately apuded. The high-profile appearance of Law Cultivator undoubtedly paved the way for him to win the Best Actor Gold Award. Most people were not surprised. Chapter 158 - 158 – Group Photograph Chapter 158 ¨C Group Photograph Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dharma Xiu received the Best Actor Gold Award, which represented honor and achievement, and raised it above his head with an indifferent expression. At this moment, the host also walked to his side and asked with a smile,¡±Magic Cultivation Best Actor, when you were 22 years old, you said that you wanted to win both racing and Best Actor. This year, you¡¯ve already achieved it. Double championships in a row?¡± Perhaps, with the usually mboyant personality of a Spell Cultivator, he would definitely admit it proudly at this moment. However, at this moment, the Spell Cultivator revealed a thoughtful expression and shook his head. The host immediately revealed a curious expression and asked,¡±Then what is the target?¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. He then leaned closer to the microphone and said,¡±My parents are urging me to get married as soon as possible.¡± The host and the audience were stunned for a moment before they burst intoughter. The Dharma Cultivator also smiled. For a moment, no one could tell if he was sincere in saying that he wanted to get married or if he was just trying to avoid the host¡¯s question and deliberately making a fool of himself. However, the night of the stars had ended with Law Cultivator as the main character. When the stars were about to leave, Hai Yuan rushed forward as a fan and took a photo with Law Cultivator in front of a lot of cameras. After the photo was taken, Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes were red. He said emotionally,¡±Sis, I can finally meet Brother Fa Xiu as a fan. I even congratted him for winning the Best Actor Award. I¡¯m satisfied for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°What about him? Did he say anything when he saw you?¡± Hai Tang raised her eyebrows and asked. In private, Hai Yuan was about to be sworn brothers with the Dharma Cultivator. If Hai Yuan suddenly revealed his identity as a Dharma Cultivator fan in front of everyone, who knew how the Dharma Cultivator would react. When Hai Yuan heard this, he suddenly recalled a bad memory. His expression changed and he said gloomily,¡±¡±The Dharma Cultivator secretly told me that if I didn¡¯t finish my homework, he wouldn¡¯t take me out for a ride.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, he¡¯s already the best actor, and you¡¯re still busy doing your homework.¡±Hai Tang was so amused that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. After the party ended, Hai Tang left with Hai Yuan. Gu Yun had been waiting outside for a long time. After Hai Tang brought Hai Yuan into the car, Gu Yun looked at Hai Yuan meaningfully and said,¡±¡±So your idol is a Dharma Cultivator. No wonder you were so angry when I beat you in the car racing game.¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s face turned red and he immediately said angrily,¡±¡±Sis, why did you tell him about this?¡± Hai Tang blinked and said innocently,¡±¡±It¡¯s hard for Gu Yun not to know about this.¡± At the beginning of the Dharma Cultivation G, when she was promoted for her shop and was on the hot search list, Hai Tang knew that this matter could not be hidden from Gu Yun. Therefore, she told Gu Yun about the entire process of her helping the Dharma Cultivator design the gown. However, she omitted the fact that the Dharma Cultivator had saved her. She also told Gu Yun that she had brought Haiyuan to the party. Gu Yun drove her and Haiyuan home. Gu Yun had also found out that Hai Yuan was a fan of magic cultivators, which was why he had specially brought it up tough at Hai Yuan. ¡°That¡¯s good. In the future, your shop won¡¯t have to worry about customer flow.¡±Gu Yun said with a smile as he drove. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I can¡¯t take off the veil on my face in the future.¡±Hai Tang said with some mncholy. The pressure brought by fame was as great as the benefits. Just like a Dharma Cultivator, if he wanted to make friends, he had to first consider whether his true identity would affect the other party. Hai Yuan hid in the back seat awkwardly, while Gu Yun and Hai Tang chatted casually. ¡°By the way, you seem to be quite busy these days. What are you busy with?¡±Hai Tang asked casually. Gu Yun was stunned for a moment, then he said vaguely,¡±Just someplicated things.¡± In reality, he was busy recording the song. In the past, he would record the song on his phone and then spend money to get someone to deal with the sound quality or ask an assistant. But this time, it was different from the past. This song was written openly for Hai Tang. It was just that Hai Tang herself did not know about it. For the best effect, he had to go to the recording studio from time to time. In order to not let others find out about Shui Mu¡¯s identity, he had to do these things himself, so he was a little busy. Chapter 159 - 159 – Even If It Didn’t Sound Good, I Had to Listen Chapter 159 ¨C Even If It Didn¡¯t Sound Good, I Had to Listen Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Gu Yun thought of this, he simply took this opportunity to change the topic and asked,¡±Shuimu seems to have released a new song today. Have you heard it?¡± ¡°Oh, is it that ¡®The Feeling of Love¡¯? I saw it in the push message on the website, but I haven¡¯t heard it yet.¡±Hai Tang answered honestly. When she saw the song, the music, discussions, and broadcast in the venue were very noisy. She couldn¡¯t hear the song clearly, so she wanted to go home and listen to it carefully. When he heard Hai Tang say that she didn¡¯t listen to the song, Gu Yun immediately felt a little disappointed. He pursed his lips, turned on the car¡¯s audio system, and yed the song. ¡°Let¡¯s listen together.¡± Gu Yun said softly. Immediately, a gentle and cheerful prelude sounded in the car. Then, a low, maic, gentle and clear male voice sang,¡± The first time I met you, I didn¡¯t have time¡­¡± Hai Tang closed her eyes and listened carefully. ¡°The vast stars cannotpare to your eyes¡­¡± In the melody of the song, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but immerse herself in the sweet and loving atmosphere. It had to be said that this was a very perfect confession song, making people feel very immersive. This was how the song described her as a young girl who had yearned for a beautiful love. She wondered if Gu Yun, who had always been serious, would have any other thoughts when he heard such a sweet and romantic song. Thus, Hai Tang could not help but open her eyes slightly and secretly observe Gu Yun¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. Gu Yun was driving seriously. His expression was calm, as if he was not affected by the song at all. In Hai Tang¡¯s impression, most of the time, Gu Yun was meticulous and polite. Every button was buttoned up, his tie was never crooked, and his clothes were never wrinkled. Only when he cooked for her asionally would Gu Yun¡¯s clothes be sshed with some oil, making him look more lively. Gu Yun was noble and elegant like the medieval aristocrats often written in books. This made Hai Tang, who had an ordinary background, never dare to think too much about him. Hai Tang looked at his face in a daze. Suddenly, she noticed that Gu Yun¡¯s eyes nced at the mirror, and then the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. Gu Yun¡¯s expression became gentle and intimate. Only then did Hai Tang realize that Gu Yun had noticed her peeking, and he had even quietly responded to her through the rearview mirror. Hai Tang took a deep breath and almost choked. She coughed lightly in the car.¡±Cough, cough, cough.¡± Gu Yun considerately handed her a bottle of water from the side, which further confirmed that Gu Yun had been paying attention to her movements. Hai Tang blushed and quickly took the water, drinking it in big gulps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sis, are you so stupid that you choked on water?¡±Hai Yuan stuck his head out from the back seat and said. Hai Tang wiped away the tears that flowed out of the corner of her eyes and waved her hand.¡±¡±No, I just caught a cold. Cough, cough.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t infect me.¡± Hai Yuan quickly shrank back. After a while, he said,¡±¡±Why does this song keep repeating? I don¡¯t like to hear it. I have goosebumps all over my body.¡± Hai Yuan switched the songs on the screen and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s all about love and love. You guys still listen to this kind of song?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s face stiffened. Hai Yuan¡¯s words had directly attacked him twice. One time, she said that his singing was not good, and the next time, she said that he had no taste. This song was originally created purely to express one¡¯s feelings. Of course, it was only rted to love. However, Gu Yun could not refute him directly as a creator, so he could only swallow his anger silently. Hai Tang was unhappy when she heard this and retorted,¡±¡±How is it not nice? What does a little brat like you know? Love is so sincere. This songpletely sang that kind of feeling!¡± Hai Yuan took out his game console and started ying. He said disdainfully,¡±¡±Tch, I¡¯ve already reached the highest realm. Without love in my heart, I¡¯ll naturally be a god. I¡¯m not on the same level as you mortals.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to listen, then cover your ears.¡±Hai Tang¡¯s face darkened. She switched back to Shui Mu¡¯s ¡± The Feeling of Love ¡± and started ying. ¡°What are you doing! Sister, you like love songs so much. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re starting to miss love!¡±Hai Yuan leaned forward again, wanting to snatch the yer from her. Hai Tang pped his arm and said with a straight face,¡±¡±This is a song that Shui Mu wrote for me. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you have to listen to it!¡± Chapter 160 - 160 – She Was Very Protective Chapter 160 ¨C She Was Very Protective Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In order to prevent Hai Yuan from continuing to spout wild words, Hai Tang began to repeat without caring,¡±¡± This song is so good. Those who don¡¯t like it are cold-blooded animals. This song is so good. Those who don¡¯t like it are cold-blooded animals¡­¡± Gu Yun silently watched Hai Tang and Hai Yuan¡¯s bickering, and the smile on his lips grew wider and wider. He had not realized before that Hai Tang was so protective. Hai Yuan merely said that the song was not good, and Hai Tang beat him up and began to firmly defend Shui Mu. Although the Shuimu that Hai Tang was protecting was someone else, Gu Yun still felt the feeling of being favored, and his heart was sweet. When she woke up, Hai Tang was still in a daze as she picked up her phone and turned off the rm. She realized that something was not quite right. The website icon showed that she had 999 unread messages. When she clicked on it, she realized that these messages were all sent by unfamiliar ounts. Her post promoting the Moon Breeze Shop had already received thousands of reposts and likes. Arge number of people searched for posts rted to the Moon Breeze Shop on the Inte following the promotion of the cultivation method. They found the post she posted andmented on it. After reposting it, the poprity of the Moon Breeze Shop became higher and higher. Among them, there were also some well-known bloggers, clothing brands, and manufacturers who came to her to ask for cooperation. There were also some magazines who wanted to interview her. The outside world was extremely curious about this small shop rmended by the Dharma Cultivator. There were even some people who found the door of Moon Breeze Shop in the middle of the night ording to the address of 22 Maple Street provided by Law Cultivators to take photos and punch cards tomemorate it. ording to theizens, some people had been queuing since early morning to wait for the Moon Breeze Shop to open. Overnight, Hai Tang¡¯s Moon Breeze Shop became famous. Hai Tang immediately woke up. She was not in a hurry to reply to the private message on her phone. Instead, she got up and washed her face with cold water. After being stimted by the cold water to calm down, Hai Tang began to think of countermeasures. She had never expected that she would be able to garner so much attention just by helping the Dharma Cultivator make a gown. Unlike the usual situation where no one was interested in the Moon Breeze Shop, this time, it attracted a lot of attention from the outside world. Countless people wanted to see what her shop looked like. As for her, if she could seize this opportunity and turn the attention of the outside world into her own customer base and reputation, then the Moon Breeze Shop would be able to develop even better, and her own works would also increase in poprity. Hai Tang mentally prepared herself and hurriedly began to pack her things, wanting to rush over to open for business as soon as possible so that the people outside the Moon Breeze Shop wouldn¡¯t wait too long. She didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast. She picked up her bag and wanted to rush out. Gu Yun, who was watching the news at the dining table, stopped her and asked,¡±What¡¯s the rush?¡± After Hai Tang summarized the situation at Moon Breeze Shop, Gu Yun muttered,¡±¡±No matter how anxious you are, you won¡¯t be able to handle it. If you don¡¯t eat breakfast, your blood sugar will be low. Sit down and eat something first.¡± ¡°But there are still many people waiting in line at the Moon Breeze Shop. I¡¯m worried that it will be toote if I go toote¡­¡± Hai Tang said reluctantly. Gu Yun shook his head and exined gently,¡±Your shop became popr because of the publicity of celebrities. Others don¡¯t know anything about the Moon Breeze Shop at all. Most people just want to follow the trend and catch up with the hot topic. Some measures can help you filter out customers who have no actual intention of trading and reduce yourbor.¡± Hearing Gu Yun¡¯s clear and organized words, Hai Tang¡¯s originally anxious mood immediately eased a lot. She sat down, looked at Gu Yun, and asked,¡±¡±Then what do you think we should do now?¡± Gu Yun said in a deep voice,¡± I¡¯ll first send a group of people to maintain order, appease, and manage them. Then, I¡¯ll tell everyone that the Moon Breeze Shop will only open at 8:30. Those who are willing to wait can continue to queue. Those who are unwilling to wait can evacuate.¡±¡± Hai Tang nodded, agreeing with Gu Yun¡¯s wise and appropriate approach.¡± Yes, it should be done this way.¡± ¡°The rest will depend on your future ns for the Moon Breeze Shop. If you want to continue expanding, then take this opportunity to increase your influence and build a good reputation. On the other hand, after this wave of poprity passes, things will naturally calm down.¡±Gu Yun analyzed. ¡°Of course, I want the Moon Breeze Shop to develop better. This is also a business. How can I not grasp the opportunity when it¡¯s in front of me?¡±Hai Tang replied. Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s serious consideration for her, she could not help but say,¡±¡±Gu Yun, thank you for teaching me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have messed up from the beginning.¡± Chapter 161 - 161 – Which Big Boss Chapter 161 ¨C Which Big Boss Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Suddenly, Hai Tang remembered the time she had quarreled with Gu Yun not long ago and even said harsh words to Gu Yun to never interfere with the matters in the shop again. She couldn¡¯t help but me herself. She lowered her head to hide her guilty expression and could not help but secretly nce at Gu Yun. However, Gu Yun said with a normal expression,¡±It¡¯s okay. Nothing will be smooth sailing. I believe you can do it well. I will be by your side.¡± After breakfast, Gu Yun drove Hai Tang to the shop as usual. On the way, Hai Tang had already imagined what kind of scene would be at the entrance of the shop. However, just as the car arrived near the Moon Breeze Shop, the long queue at the corner of the street made her bbergasted. ¡°There¡­there are so many people. Are they all queuing up to see the Moon Breeze Shop?¡±Hai Tang covered her mouth in surprise. Hai Tang found that although the line was long, it was orderly and did not affect the traffic around them. Security guards in ck and white uniforms would appear from time to time to maintain order in the queue. ¡°Yes, but they want to see you more.¡± Gu Yun nodded.¡± Looking at the many people in the team carrying cameras and video cameras, Hai Tang suddenly felt a lot of pressure. She finally understood what it felt like to be a star. Every move had to be careful. Seeing this, Hai Tang hurriedly put on her veil and specially instructed Gu Yun to drive further away before she got out of the car. Before leaving, Gu Yun instructed,¡±Contact me if you can¡¯t solve anything.¡±¡± Hai Tang¡¯s heart warmed, and she hurriedly nodded.¡±¡±Alright, goodbye!¡± She got out of the car and walked towards the Moon Breeze Shop. Before she reached the entrance of the shop, she saw arge camera pointing straight at the door. A female host holding a microphone was introducing,¡± Now, we¡¯ve arrived at 22 Maple Street, the ce where Best Actor Fa Xiu¡¯s stunning gown was produced on Celebrity Night. The shop has not yet opened for business, but there is already a long queue at the entrance. There are also some security personnel maintaining order. Those who are curious about this romantic shop can take a look at the ss window with our camera lens¡­¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t expect the media toe and interview her so quickly. With the veil covering her face, she simply walked into the camera and said to the female host,¡±¡±Hello, there¡¯s no need to shoot outside the window. You can directly enter my shop to take a look.¡± The female host¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked happily,¡±Are you the owner of Moon Breeze Shop? Was he the creator of the Vampire Costume of the Ashes Rebirth?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Tang nodded. As she spoke, Hai Tang opened the door. The passersby who had been lining up beside her suddenly became excited and took out their phones to take pictures of her. Some of them even shouted. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with a Dharma Cultivator? Why did he help you promote it?¡± ¡°Can you design a gown for me too? I have money!¡± ¡°I want the same dress as the Dharma cultivator!¡± Fortunately, the security personnel sent by Gu Yun had been maintaining order, so the excited crowd did not swarm into the store. Hai Tang only allowed the female host with the cameraman and some passers-by in front to enter the store. At the same time, she introduced the Moon Breeze Shop in front of the camera.¡± My shop usually sells some paintings and also takes on the business of custom-made clothes. To be honest, Mr. Law is the first customer I¡¯ve had to order clothes since I opened the shop.¡± The female host was surprised.¡± Then, isn¡¯t it your first work to be sold and you¡¯ve already produced such a wonderful and shocking effect? Aren¡¯t you a little too talented?¡±¡± Hai Tang did not feel proud because of the female host¡¯s praise. Instead, she said honestly,¡±¡± I didn¡¯t think too much about it before I did it. I just felt that Mr. Dharma was very suitable for that kind of performance, so I designed the theme of mes and vampires. It might have just happened to achieve a good effect. In fact, my main job is drawing. I¡¯m still a beginner in fashion design, so please don¡¯t expect too much from me.¡± With that said, Hai Tang pointed to a part of her painting hanging on the wall, and the cameraman cooperated to take a picture of her painting. ¡°You¡¯re still too humble.¡± The female host did not believe Hai Tang¡¯s im that she was a beginner. She smiled, then put the microphone in front of Hai Tang and asked,¡±¡±Many of our viewers are very curious about who you are. May I ask if it¡¯s convenient for you to take off your veil and reveal your identity?¡± Chapter 162 - 162 – A Nameless Person Chapter 162 ¨C A Nameless Person Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just a nobody. Moreover, I¡¯m already used to wearing a veil, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to take it off.¡±Hai Tang shook her head and rejected the female host¡¯s suggestion to see her appearance. She had already deeply felt the trouble caused by the exposure of her personal information. Now, she only wanted to start her own career with a new identity. Seeing that Hai Tang was unwilling to show her face and had bodyguards protecting her, the female host had no choice but to give up. The female host was clearly more interested in Hai Tang¡¯s design talent. She walked up to the front of the stage and asked,¡±¡±Alright, were these clothes designed by you as well? Would it be convenient for you to exin your design concept to us?¡± ¡± Of course. As you can see, these clothes all have one thing inmon. They are based on the elements of nature¡­¡± Hai Tang walked up and exined. Not only did she exin the costumes, but she also exined her design ideas and style to the camera. It was equivalent to using the female host¡¯s camera to advertise for free. As Hai Tang was not willing to reveal much private information, the female host who came to interview her quickly ended the filming. After the female host left, some passersby who wanted to take a photo with Hai Tang came forward. Hai Tang had already experienced this kind of treatment from the richdies who wanted to curry favor with her, so she quickly got into the mood and generously took photos with passersby. Under the orderly arrangements of the security guards, the photo process was quicklypleted. After that, a group of brands,panies, manufacturers, and so on came over to work with her. Hai Tang could clearly tell that they wanted to use the poprity of the Dharma Cultivation publicity to make a wave of money. It was not good to reject them directly. Keeping them might be useful in the future, so Hai Tang used a new work ount to add their contact information. This work ount did not reveal any of her privacy, and it was more convenient and faster. After a day, the flow of people in Moon Breeze Shop was not as much as in the morning. Hai Tang also received two more waves of media reporters who came to interview her and briefly promoted her Moon Breeze Shop to the outside world. During this period, after her screening and consideration, she also received three orders for custom-made gowns. In the evening, it was rare for there to be no customers in the shop. Hai Tang took out her phone, wanting to post detailed photos of the shop and the order process on the website. However, when she clicked on the news page of the website this time, she found something different. A stranger¡¯s private message was like this: [Hello, boss. Do you like Shuimu too? This is great!] [Next time it¡¯s the holidays, I want toe to your shop to take a look. Let¡¯s exchange our experiences of liking Shuimu!] There were also people who sent private messages like this: [Oh my god, Dharma Cultivator specially advertised your shop on Celebrity Night, and there¡¯s even a singer named Shui Mu who specially wrote a song for you. Who exactly are you? Can you tell me in secret?] [Are you an insider or the daughter of a rich man? I saw your interview this morning. Your eyebrows are very beautiful. Are you also a celebrity?] ¡°Why are you talking about Shui Mu¡­¡± Hai Tang muttered in confusion as she flipped through the messages. Then, she finally scrolled to the post where Shui Mu had posted the song ¡± The Feeling of Love.¡± It was only then that she realized that there had been more than a hundredments on the post, but now there were more than a thousand. Among them, the firstment was: [I¡¯m from the female boss of the Moon Breeze Shop. I¡¯m a tourist.] Thement below was: [Add one.] [Me too. I followed her post and came here. I didn¡¯t expect the female boss who can make gowns for Dharma Cultivators to like online singers. I listened to it and found that the songs are not bad.] [So, what does this singer named Shui Mu have to do with the female boss of Feng Yue Shop? I saw that thements below said that it was an official announcement of love?] [I feel that the female boss of Moon Breeze Shop is so mysterious. I¡¯m really curious about her identity.] It turned out that some of theizens who had originally searched for Hai Tang¡¯s ount online because of their cultivation had followed Hai Tang¡¯sments and reposts to Shui Mu¡¯s homepage. They had also found the post of Shui Mu @ Hai Tang and discovered that the female boss of the Moon Breeze Shop was a fan of Shui Mu. The new song released by Shui Mu also received a lot of attention because of the poprity of Hai Tang¡¯s ount. Arge number ofizens who had heard it said that the song was not bad and that they had discovered a treasure singer. Chapter 163 - 163 – Shuimu’s Fans Chapter 163 ¨C Shuimu¡¯s Fans Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang was very happy. Because of her, more people could hear Shui Mu¡¯s song, so she simply recognized Shui Mu as a fan and reposted Shui Mu¡¯s new song with the caption: [Please support the high-quality singer. Shuimu fans will get a 10% discount on all custom-made clothes and paintings!] Her ount had gained more than 3,000 fans because of the promotion of the cultivation of magic. Therefore, when she posted this post, she received dozens of interactions. One of thements went like this: [What a coincidence. I work at the Gu Corporation. Our boss also likes Shui Mu very much. He even specially distributed Shui Mu¡¯s album to all the employees in thepany. I didn¡¯t expect to meet a big shot designer who likes Shui Mu on the Inte.] Someone replied,[What? Are you also an employee of President Gu? I was a little shocked when he released the Shuimu album to the wholepany that day. Hahaha, what a wonderful feeling it was to meet colleagues while surfing the Inte.] After reading thements, Hai Tang was also a little surprised. She did not expect Gu Yun to deal with those 10,000 albums like this. However, because she still had to hide her identity online, she replied: [I¡¯m very happy that I like the same singer as the CEO of the Gu Corporation. Shui Mu¡¯s songs are really good. Who knows!] After a marketing ount saw thisment, it immediately opened another post and made a breaking news based on this gossip. [Shocking! ording to the employees of the Gu Corporation, Gu Yun, who was famous for not getting close to women, actually liked the online male singer Shui Mu!] Perhaps many people did not pay attention to the news of celebrities, but almost everyone knew the president of the Gu Group, the number one group in the country. Therefore, this breaking news immediately attracted manyizens to repost andment. The number of interactions exceeded 100 million in just an hour. In an instant, the entries ¡°Gu Yun¡±,¡±Shui Mu¡±, and ¡°Feng Yue Little Shop¡¯s Female Boss¡± were all trending. In the Gu Corporation, Gu Yun had just finished a meeting and was about to take out his phone to send a message to Hai Tang when he suddenly saw a news notification. [Shocking inside story! The sexual orientation of the CEO of the Gu Corporation is suspected to have been exposed¡­] Gu Yun frowned and clicked on it. He found that the marketing ount that wrote this entertainment news was based on thements section of the female boss of the recently popr Feng Yue shop. In the video, the author of the marketing ount analyzed it seriously.¡±As everyone knows, the CEO of the Gu Corporation, Gu Yun, has never been close to women. He has never been exposed in any scandals and is the representative of the new generation of good men. ording to the employees of the Gu Corporation, Gu Yun had recently instructed his subordinates to release an album of a male singer named Shui Mu throughout thepany to publicly support Shui Mu. This was an unprecedented move by Gu Yun. Therefore,bined with Gu Yun¡¯s previous experience, it was reasonable to suspect that Gu Yun¡¯s sexual orientation was male and that he was very interested in this singer named Shui Mu!¡± In thements section below, theizens were very supportive of the content of the article. Someone evenmented,[That makes sense. After all, Gu Yun has never been in a rtionship or married. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s gay and it¡¯s not easy to make it public.] When Gu Yun saw this, he was instantly very helpless. The news of his marriage to Hai Tang had only been made public in the upper-ss circle and his social circle. The ordinary people still did not know that he was married. They did not expect that one day, he would actually bebeled as gay by marketing ounts, and that he even liked the online singer Shui Mu. He was so angry that he wanted tough. Could it be that he could fall in love with himself? Gu Yun withdrew from this ridiculous marketing article and sent a message to the public rtions department of the Gu Corporation, instructing them to delete the online information about him being gay. ¡°President Gu, what about the news that you publicly supported the singer Shui Mu in thepany?¡±The staff of the public rtions department asked. Gu Yun thought about it. Since Hai Tang had publicly announced her identity as a Shuimu fan on the Inte, as Hai Tang¡¯s husband, he should also express his gratitude. So Gu Yun replied,¡±There¡¯s no need to delete it. Let them talk.¡±¡± Then, Gu Yun logged into the singer Shui Mu¡¯s ount. When he clicked on it, he found that Shui Mu¡¯s fans had increased from a few hundred thousand to three hundred thousand, almost doubling. Gu Yun felt a little sweet when he thought about how Hai Tang had not forgotten to help promote Shuimu after she became popr on the Inte as a designer. Thus, he used Shui Mu¡¯s ount toment on Hai Tang¡¯s post: [Thank you for the publicity.] Chapter 164 - 164 – Three Hundred Thousand Fans Chapter 164 ¨C Three Hundred Thousand Fans Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Aftermenting, Gu Yun finally had the time to read his private message. At the top of the list was news about his music manager. However, because Gu Yun had bribed him with his sry, his manager had be his employee. Shuimu¡¯s exclusive manager¡¯s message a few days ago: [Boss, I¡¯ve already received my sry. You actually gave me three months ¡®sry directly. Aren¡¯t you trusting me too much?] [Respected great boss, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you previously. Please forgive me!] [I¡¯ll definitely work for you in the future. I won¡¯t disappoint you! I want everyone in the world to hear your song!] A dayter. Shuimu¡¯s exclusive manager: ¡± Boss, your fan group has been established. I will organize more offline activities for my fans. You don¡¯t have toe forward to protect the fans. I¡¯m a professional manager!] [Boss, I¡¯ve submitted the songs you produced previously to a fewpetitions. I¡¯ve seen thepetition songs on the same track. It¡¯s a sure thing that you¡¯ll win the award!] [No matter how busy you are in real life, you have to rest well. I miss you ~] The message that her manager sent yesterday was: [Help! Boss, why did you release a new song without anyone noticing? Why don¡¯t I know the fan you tagged?!] [Could it be that this fan is the rich man who bought your 10,000 albums? Boss, have you contacted him privately? Remember to tell me!] [Oh no, some fans have misunderstood. I have to quickly go and control thements for you so as not to affect your reputation.] [Boss, when are you going online? Sob, sob.]] [I¡¯ve already appeased the fans. Boss, if you have any big moves in the future, you must let me know in advance.] Thetest news from a few minutes ago was: [Good news! Great news! A big marketing ount mentioned you, Boss! The number of fans increased by tens of thousands!] [Oh my god, so the person who bought your 10,000 albums is the CEO of the Gu Corporation, Gu Yun. Boss, we¡¯re going to make a fortune!] [The number of fans has increased by tens of thousands! Congrattions to the shop owner for breaking through the 300,000-fan mark!] [It¡¯s been so many years. We¡¯re finally popr. Boss, have you had any inspiration recently? Only by releasing a new song while it was hot could it attract more fans!] [I checked the fan ount that you @. It¡¯s actually the designer who designed the gown for Law Xiu on Star Night. Oh my god, do you know her? [You are indeed hiding your abilities!] [It¡¯s all thanks to her that we¡¯ve attracted traffic. Boss, are these things also part of your n?] [Boss, I¡¯ll contact a few more marketing ounts to help you promote it.] After reading it, Gu Yun immediately typed a reply: [There¡¯s no need for publicity. Let nature take its course.] His original intention of creating Shuimu wasn¡¯t to be famous, but to share and promote. He didn¡¯t really care if Shuimu became famous or not. Gu Yun only cared if the person in his heart heard the song he sang and felt the emotions he wanted to express. After a few seconds, the manager immediately replied,[Oh my god, you¡¯re finally online!] [Uh, this is such a good opportunity. I think you can take this opportunity to increase your followers by more than 500,000¡­] [Alright, Boss, you must have your own reasons for making such a decision. I¡¯ll abide by them.] [Boss, what should we say about the new song?] Gu Yun nced at the message and was toozy to reply. He logged out of his ount and stood up from his office chair. He still had to fetch Hai Tang home for dinner. On the other side. Hai Tang was lying on a recliner in the shop, happily ying with her phone. This recliner had been carried by the security guards sent by Gu Yun. Seeing that there were not many customers in the shop, Hai Tang asked the security guards to go back. She could handle it herself. Although she was a little tired today, she felt a great sense of aplishment. She watched her store slowly enter the public eye, gaining more people¡¯s attention. Her paintings and designs could also be seen by more people, which made Hai Tang very happy. Now, everything was developing in a good direction. This was different from her previous working life at Yuheng Company, where she could not see the end. Hai Tang had more confidence and hope. She browsed the website and suddenly found an explosive post about Gu Yun among the cute pet posts posted by many cat and dog bloggers. It was about Gu Yun being a fan of Shuimu. Chapter 165 - 165: Homosexual Rumors Chapter 165: Homosexual Rumors Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang clicked on it and found thetestment: [Can¡¯t everyone see the situation clearly? The Gu Corporation¡¯s public rtions methods had always been very strong. When the news that he was gay was released, it immediately disappeared and could not be found on the Inte. On the other hand, the news that he was Shui Mu¡¯s number one fan had not been deleted. Didn¡¯t this exin the Gu Corporation¡¯s attitude?] [It¡¯s obvious that Gu Yun has epted the identity of Shuimu¡¯s fan. If an online singer can have the support of the huge Gu Corporation, I guess another new star in the singing world will be born.] Immediately, someizens discussed, [Because his homosexual matter is a scandal, he deleted it. I think Gu Yun likes men. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be unmarried at almost 30 years old. He only has one sister. Isn¡¯t Gu Yun in a hurry to continue the Gu family¡¯s bloodline?] The truth was already out.] [It¡¯s a pity that being President Gu¡¯s wife was the dream of hundreds of millions of young girls in the past. Now, it has actually be the dream of hundreds of millions of young men.] [So, does Gu Yun like boys who sing well? I¡¯m going to learn how to sing now.] [Don¡¯t waste your effort. Gu Yun is so good-looking. Would he like an ugly person? It seems that other than singing well, that online singer Shui Mu is also very good-looking. I¡¯ll pay attention to Shui Mu first. With the support of the Gu Corporation, he will definitely be popr very quickly.] Hai Tang, who knew the truth, was amused by thements.¡±¡±What is it? Gu Yun likes men? Shui Mu was his lover? Hahahaha.¡± She did not expect that a post she casually posted would actually trigger a discussion about Gu Yun on the Inte. Someizens began to guess the true identity of Shuimu and the owner of Fengyue Small Shop, as well as the rtionship between them. Therefore, they continued to watch with great interest. ¡°Hahahaha, this is too funny. There are actually people who suspect that Shui Mu is Gu Yun¡¯s sister, which is why Gu Yun supports Shui Mu so enthusiastically.¡±Hai Tangughed until she cried. Gu Yun¡¯s younger sister, Gu Song, rarely appeared in the outside world. The Gu family protected Gu Song very well. Other than knowing that Gu Song was highly educated, good-looking, and seemed to be involved in scientific research, the outside world knew nothing about her. Therefore, it was not impossible for some people to guess that Shui Mu¡¯s true identity might be Gu Song. Hai Tang¡¯s imagination was wild.¡± If Gu Song can really sing in a man¡¯s voice, that would be good too. I can even be a family with Shuimu.¡¯¡±¡® Hai Tang didn¡¯t know that her wild imagination was getting close to the truth. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t think that Shuimu was Gu Yun. ¡°Hahahaha, something even more ridiculous ising. Why would anyone say that Shui Mu is a spell cultivator?¡±Hai Tangughed again. At this moment, a tall man wearing a helmet walked into the shop and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I thought I heard you say my name.¡± Hai Tang raised her head and saw the spell cultivator taking off his helmet and revealing his true appearance. Today¡¯s Dharma Cultivator was different from the Dharma Cultivator she saw on the big screen at the Star Night G. His face was clean, and his curly hair was neatly tied into a small braid at the back of his head. He wore a wide T-shirt and looked like a boy next door. Hai Tang felt that the Dharma cultivators who usually interacted with her and Hai Yuan were not as high and mighty as they appeared on the Inte or television. Therefore, she boldly joked,¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m looking at your negative news.¡± ¡°There are many negativements about me. If you want to see them, I¡¯ll tell you face to face.¡± Fa Xiu shrugged his shoulders, clearly disapproving. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s surprised expression, he simply said, ¡°¡±Last time, it was said that I had a child before marriage. There was indeed a pregnant woman beside me.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened. She found it hard to imagine that Dharma Cultivators were really the kind of people who made women pregnant before marriage. If Hai Yuan knew that his idol had such a bad character, he would probably cry at home for a few days. Seeing that Hai Tang really believed him, Fa Xiu immediately revealed a sly smile and continued, ¡°¡±Actually, the pregnant woman was a nanny who had worked for my family for many years. During her pregnancy and maternity leave, she was worried about my family and came to visit. She happened to be photographed by the paparazzi who were camping near my house..¡± Chapter 166 - 166: Going Against Her Heart Chapter 166: Going Against Her Heart Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Oh, I see. You scared me.¡± Only then did Hai Tang¡¯s expression return to normal. Seeing the mage¡¯s smile, she immediately understood that she had been teased by the mage. Remembering the news she had just seen about the mage, she deliberately asked, ¡°¡±ls the gossip online about the celebrity Dharma Cultivator keeping five or six beautiful women in his house true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Fa Xiu understood that this was Hai Tang¡¯s retaliation, so he also lied through his teeth.¡±¡±Not only five or six, but there are actually dozens of beautiful women with different skin colors and races. When I go back, I¡¯ll ask them to walk the runway for me. When you¡¯re free, you cane to my house to admire them together.¡± Hai Tang was amused. Of course, she could tell that Fa Xiu was talking nonsense, so she smiled and shook her head.¡±¡±Let Haiyuan go. He¡¯ll lose his idol filter for you after watching it.¡± The Dharma Cultivator alsoughed, and his eyes flickered with starlight. Hai Tang realized that the Dharma Cultivator was actually very cheerful, very different from his usual attitude at events. Perhaps this was the reason why Hai Yuan was deeply impressed by him after interacting with him. Magic cultivators had a very friendly and special charisma. After the atmosphere became harmonious, Fa Xiu straightened his expression and said, ¡°The dress you designed for me yesterday was really great. I never had such a good effect on the red carpet before. You¡¯re the most talented person I¡¯ve ever seen. Mypany wants to get your contact information to talk about long-term cooperation with you. I want you to be my full-time designer, but since we know each other privately, I think I should ask you myself. What do you think?¡± Hai Tang heard this and thought carefully. If she signed a long-term cooperation agreement with the Dharma Cultivator¡¯spany, it would mean that she could only make clothes for the Dharma Cultivator from now on. This would go against her original intention of learning art from the beginning. She had chosen to major in art in university because she thought she could discover the beauty in life. She had imagination and wanted to express the beauty in her mind in various forms. The Fire Vampire costume that he had designed for the Dharma Cultivator was also made because he had an inspiration and wanted to express his gratitude to the Dharma Cultivator. From the beginning to the end, Hai Tang had wanted her to design and draw out of her hobby and interest. Thus, Hai Tang answered cautiously,¡¯¡±¡® I¡¯m sorry, Dharma Cultivator, but I can¡¯t agree to work with yourpany. From the beginning, I only wanted to be a frence painter and designer. It was an ident that I met you and became famous. I¡¯m very grateful for this opportunity, but I don¡¯t want to go against my heart. I hope you can understand.¡± The mage¡¯s blue eyes looked unblinkingly at Hai Tang. After hearing her out, the mage nodded in understanding and said in a rxed tone,¡¯¡±¡®Of course I can understand. That¡¯s what I replied to mypany. I said that there¡¯s a high chance that I won¡¯t hire you. You should have a better development and see a wider world.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes curved.¡± I didn¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s already very good for now.¡¯ ¡°Then, we¡¯re already friends, right? Then you can at least help me make some clothes out of friendship, right?¡±The Dharma Cultivator winked at her. Hai Tang inexplicably saw a cunning look in his eyes, but she still politely replied, ¡®¡±¡®0f course, I won¡¯t reject an individual order.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The Dharma Cultivator immediately became happy. He pped his hands and said excitedly,¡±ln a while, I still have a racingpetition in Country F. I want to have a cool new style to show off. Can you help me make an ornamental racing suit?¡± ¡°Ornamental racing suit?¡± Hai Tang repeated it and revealed a troubled expression. She hesitated and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve never dabbled in the knowledge of racing clothing, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°You can definitely do it.¡± Fa Xiu gave her an encouraging and trusting look and said, ¡°¡±You have so many wonderful ideas and genius design talent. You can definitely make a racing suit that will shock the entire racing world.¡± Seeing Hai Tang still hesitate, Fa Xiu said,¡±¡±ln order to express my gratitude to you, in addition to the remuneration, I can ask the organizer for two tickets to the infield. You can bring your brother to watch the race with your own eyes..¡± Chapter 167 - 167: The Temptation of a Dharma Cultivator Chapter 167: The Temptation of a Dharma Cultivator Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When she heard that the Dharma Cultivators could give her tickets to watch thepetition, even Hai Tang, who usually did not pay much attention to car racing, was a little tempted. As long as it was arge-scale racingpetition, in order to ensure safety and professionalism, the audience was not allowed to enter the venue to watch. Basically, it was only broadcasted live on the Inte. The only people who could enter the field to watch the game were the emergency medical staff, the organizers ¡®cameraman, and the coach. Sometimes, the families of popr racers could also enter the stadium to watch the race. This was a benefit and privilege that only the capable racers had. This kind of infield tickets couldn¡¯t be obtained even if one spent money. One had to have connections. Hai Tang thought that if Hai Yuan knew that he could watch the car race with his own eyes, he would probably go crazy with joy. Hai Tang was a little shaken, but she still said unconfidently,¡±¡±My brother would indeed look forward to watching a car race, but¡­ I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to help you make a racing suit.¡± It was obvious that this reward had attracted Hai Tang. Seeing that her words had softened, the Dharma Cultivatorforted her,¡±¡±lt¡¯s okay. Since your brother wants to watch, as a friend, I¡¯ll give you the tickets to the infield directly, whether you help me make the racing suit or not.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened slightly.¡± No merit, no reward, how can this be¡­¡± ¡°Because you and Hai Yuan are my friends.¡±Fa Xiu looked at her and said firmly. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator was so generous with the tickets, it would be too much if she did not agree. Hai Tang gritted her teeth and simply agreed.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help you make a racing suit.¡± Fa Xiu was worried that she was forced to agree because of a favor, so he emphasized seriously, ¡°Hai Tang, I really want to give you the tickets, not to tempt or threaten you. I hope you can understand my sincerity.¡± However, she had already said her promise. If Hai Tang changed her words now, it would seem like she was stingy and didn¡¯t keep her promise. Moreover, with the sincere treatment of the Dharma Cultivator, even if Hai Tang had been a little timid and unwilling at the beginning, it had all dissipated at this moment. Not only would Hai Yuan be happy, but she would also like to see the clothes she designed appear on the racing track of Speed and Passion. Thus, Hai Tang smiled.¡± Since you¡¯re encouraging me so much, of course I have to try it. Besides, you can help me supervise. That way, the racing suit I design won¡¯t be too ugly.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Fa Xiu looked at her with praise and said, ¡°Is there anything I can do to help you with this racing suit?¡± Hai Tang thought for a moment and replied,¡± I don¡¯t know much about racing. I hope you can find a few racing suits for me to take a look. I¡¯ll refer to them.¡±¡® ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m ready.¡±The Dharma Cultivator agreed immediately. For the convenience ofmunication, Hai Tang even gave her work number to the Dharma Cultivator. After the two of them added their contact information, the Dharma Cultivator put on his helmet again. ¡® Too many people know my face,¡± Dharma Xiu exined.¡± I don¡¯t want you to be harassed because of me. That¡¯s why every time Ie to look for you, I¡¯ll wear a helmet and ride a motorcycle.¡± Hai Tang understood very well. She always wore a veil in the shop because she did not want to be recognized. She waved her hand and said goodbye,¡±¡±Goodbye. Be careful on the road.¡± After sending off the Dharma Cultivator, Hai Tang happened to receive a message from Gu Yun that he was about to arrive at the shop to pick her up. She walked out of the shop and directly locked the door to end the day¡¯s business. Gu Yun drove over and saw Hai Tang humming a song in a good mood. He asked with a smile,¡¯¡±¡®Genius designer, how was your day?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s way of addressing her was exactly the same as Hai Tang¡¯s way of mocking Gu Yun as ¡± President Gu.¡± Hai Tang opened the door and sat in the car. She sighed contentedly.¡±There are more guests today than ever before. I feel like I¡¯m really going to be a celebrity.¡± Gu Yun nodded.¡± Yes, I saw the gown you designed on the Inte. It¡¯s a very special design. How did you make it so that it won¡¯t burn people?¡¯¡±¡® As soon as they talked about design, Hai Tang became interested, so she began to talk more. She proudly exined to Gu Yun,¡¯¡±¡® It¡¯s a mmable chemical reagent. I identally discovered it when I was reading in university. At that time, I thought it could be applied to clothing..¡± The ck luxury car slowly started moving. At the corner of the street not far away, Dharma Xiu was riding a motorcycle and looking in the direction of the Moon Breeze Shop¡­ Chapter 168 - 168: The Dharma Cultivator Was Insomniac Chapter 168: The Dharma Cultivator Was Insomniac Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fa Xiu had identally seen the entire process of Hai Tang getting into the car. He had seen Hai Tang smile at the person in the car, seemingly very intimate. ¡°Looks like Hai Tang already has a lover.¡±the Dharma Cultivator muttered to himself. Then, he started the motorcycle and sped away under the evening light. As Gu Yun¡¯s car ss and rearview mirror were designed to prevent peeping, Dharma Cultivators could not see who the driver was. After returning to his temporary apartment, Dharma sat down on the sofa, tapped on his phone a few times, and made a video call to the top contact. The person who picked up the video call was a young nanny. She greeted Law Xiu enthusiastically in a foreignnguage. It could be seen that the room behind her was spacious and the decoration was very luxurious and exquisite. The style was very simr to the vi that Law Xiu had been exposed by the paparazzi on the Inte as having a lover. However, as the nanny walked around, the vi in the background became empty and lonely. There was no sign of the fifty beauties that the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang had mentioned. After Dharma Xiu asked a few questions, the camera turned to the other side. There was an old man lying on the bed with a breather. The old man¡¯s hair was a little sparse, his face was old, and his eyes were a little cloudy. He did not look very well. Seeing the nannye over with the phone, the old man sat up with difficulty and took the phone with his dry fingers. Then, he said to the camera,¡±Dharma cultivator, is everything going well?¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes moistened in an instant. He forced a smile at the camera and said, ¡°I won the championship. Grandma, you¡¯ll definitely be proud of me. I heard from the nanny that you¡¯ve been taking medicine recently and are much more energetic, right?¡± The old man smiled and nodded in response.¡±Yes, I have some strength now, and I haven¡¯t slept for so long. You don¡¯t have to rush back because of me. Just do what you need to do. Grandma can see you on TV.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma, you insist on receiving treatment. I heard from the researchers that there¡¯s progress. You¡¯ll definitely get better.¡±After saying that, Dharma Xiu wiped the corners of his eyes where the camera could not capture them. He then told the camera what had happened around him in detail.¡± I recently met a girl with very beautiful eyes. She¡¯s a very powerful designer. She made my vampire dress. Did you see it? She has a lively younger brother who is also my fan¡­ After Dharma Xiu hung up the phone, the apartment fell into a dull silence again. He went to take a shower, made a bowl of instant noodles, ate it, andy on the bed with his eyes closed. However, he tossed and turned, but he could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. He really could not stand this kind of torture. The Dharma Cultivator simply sat up and read out a string of license te numbers. The Dharma Cultivator had a good memory. After seeing Gu Yun pick up Hai Tang, he actually remembered the license te number of Gu Yun¡¯s car. For some reason, he wanted to know who the person who was very close to Hai Tang was. The Dharma Cultivator didn¡¯t understand why he would do such a thing. Was he too curious and wanted to pry into other people¡¯s privacy? With a nervous and ashamed heart, he sent a message to his capable friend: [Can you help me check the license te number?] The other party quickly replied, [Sorry, this car owner¡¯s information is encrypted. I can¡¯t find it.] It should be some powerful figure.] The Dharma Cultivator gritted his teeth and typed: [Then can you help me check Hai Tang¡¯s information? She had a shop at 22 Maple Street.] The other party replied, [Sorry, this person¡¯s information is also encrypted. Dharma Cultivator, who do you know?] It doesn¡¯t feel simple.] The Dharma Cultivator replied, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking.¡± ] He threw his phone aside and thought about it in frustration. Even his friends who worked in the information system could not find any information about Hai Tang and that person. It was obvious that Hai Tang was not an ordinary person. Even the person who had gone to pick her up might have hidden himself. Dharma cultivators should not have probed into these things. Although he had be friends with Hai Tang, he did not dare to ask her directly. Moreover, Hai Tang had not taken off her veil in front of him. He had never seen Hai Tang¡¯s true appearance, which meant that Hai Tang did not trust him enough. However, he had developed a strong curiosity towards Hai Tang, and even had a hint of other feelings. In the end, the Dharma Cultivator could onlyfort himself with this. What if the person who went to pick up Hai Tang was not her lover? For the first time, a Dharma Cultivator who had always slept well and had a regr schedule had a taste of insomnia.. Chapter 169 - 169: Visitor at Night Chapter 169: Visitor at Night Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At night, the doorbell of the vi suddenly rang. It was a rare break. Hai Tang was watching a TV drama on the sofa, and Gu Yun was sitting with her on the sofa, reading documents. Hearing the doorbell ring, the two of them looked at each other. Hai Tang said strangely, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t Mrs. Landis and the chauffeur go back already? Who¡¯s ringing the doorbell?¡± Gu Yun was also a little puzzled. For safety reasons, he stood up and said,¡±l¡¯ll open the door.¡± He walked to the door and opened it. Yu Lu, whom he had not seen for a long time, was standing outside. Yu Lu had been busy handing over the affairs of the Yu Corporation during this period of time. After Yu Heng was drunk that day and was thrown at the door by her men, Yu Hu was furious and immediately dismissed him from his position as the president of the Yu Corporation. Hence, the other legal heir, Yu Lu, was appointed as the president by Yu Hu. However, Yu Hu always had some prejudice against his daughter, Yu Lu, inheriting the family business. He was only willing to let Yu Lu be the temporary president. He had to give her half a year¡¯s time to make the Yu Corporation to his satisfaction before he was willing to hand it over to Yu Lupletely. Yu Heng had left too much of a mess behind at the Yu Corporation. Yu Lu had spent a lot of effort to clean it up. When she found time to go online, she suddenly saw the news of Hai Tang¡¯s Moon Breeze Shop bing famous. She hurriedly packed up and rushed over. Yu Lu, who was standing outside the door, was wearing a pink spaghetti strap dress and a snow-white Chanel ssic jacket. She looked exceptionally charming. When she saw Gu Yun, she revealed a sweet smile and greeted him,¡±Senior Gu, are you home? I¡­¡± Before Lu could finish speaking, Gu Yun turned around and left, revealing Hai Tang, who was poking her head out behind him. Hai Tang saw Yu Lu and said in surprise,¡±¡±So it¡¯s you. I thought my nanny forgot to bring something and came back to get it.¡± When she saw Hai Tang, Yu Lu¡¯s sweet expression suddenly became a little stiff. She tilted her mouth and said unhappily, ¡°¡±Tang Tang, what are you doing? Why did you say that I look like your nanny the moment we met? Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Hai Tang made way for her and let her in. Hearing this, she immediately exined didn¡¯t mean that. I said something wrong. I didn¡¯t expect someone to visit my house at this time.¡± With that, Hai Tang looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost ten o¡¯clock at night. Hai Tang was not used to Yu Lu¡¯s behavior. ording to normal social standards, no one would suddenly visit a friend at ten o¡¯clock at night. Yu Lu also knew that she hade at a rather hasty time, but when she saw that Hai Tang¡¯s shop had be famous, it was already past seven in the evening. She had rushed over to inquire about the news, but Gu Yun was at home. She had no choice but to put on makeup and pick out beautiful clothes. When she packed everything and arrived, it was already veryte. Her gaze followed Gu Yun¡¯s departing figure. Seeing that Gu Yun had already entered the living room, she hurriedly entered the door and walked in front of him.¡±l saw some news about you on the Inte, so I rushed over to share my joy with you.¡± Hai Tang smiled gently and said,¡±¡±lt was just a small ident. I didn¡¯t expect to be famous at first. Oh right, don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m the owner of the Moon Breeze Shop.¡± Only the people close to her knew about her reopening. Other than Gu Yun and Hai Yuan, only Yu Lu, who had been paying close attention to her, knew about it. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Yu Lu said casually. She walked into the living room and saw Gu Yun. She sat opposite him warmly and said,¡±Senior Gu, I have good news for you!¡± Hai Tang also walked over and sat beside her, a little curious. Gu Yun looked up at the smiling Yu Lu and asked politely,¡±What?¡± ¡°Yu Heng was dismissed by my father. Now, I¡¯m the new CEO of the Yu Corporation!¡±Yu Lu said proudly. The way she looked at Gu Yun was like a child asking for credit for his achievements. Gu Yun¡¯s expression was calm. He had already known about this news when Yu Heng¡¯s position as president was removed, but he did not know that this was caused by Yu Lu. Hence, he nodded lightly, indicating that he already knew. On the contrary, Hai Tang¡¯s reaction was even greater. She looked at Yu Lu in surprise and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t he doing well as the CEO? Why did he suddenly¡­.¡± Chapter 170 - 170: Don’t Think She’s Embarrassing Chapter 170: Don¡¯t Think She¡¯s Embarrassing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Based on her understanding of the Yu family, Yu Heng¡¯s father, Yu Hu, valued boys over girls and doted on Yu Heng very much. Therefore, no matter how much Yu Heng squandered, Yu Hu would always support him. She thought that Yu Heng could sit firmly in the position of the CEO of the Yu Corporation and enjoy it for the rest of his life. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because my father thinks I¡¯m better.¡±Yu Lu casually brushed off Hai Tang¡¯s question. Then, she smiled and reached out her hand to Gu Yun.¡±¡±ln the future, I¡¯ll be representing the Yu Corporation to have a lot of business dealings with you, Senior Gu. Please take care of me!¡± Gu Yun seemed to be a little annoyed by her words. He did not respond to Yu Lu¡¯s outstretched hand that wanted to shake his hand. Instead, he simply expressed his understanding.¡± Hai Tang felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, but she didn¡¯t know why it was like this, so she could only subconsciously do something that would make both parties feel less awkward. In line with the principle of treating a friend well, she poured a ss of hot milk for Yu Lu and said,¡±Seeing that you¡¯re still wearing so little when you go out at night, have a cup of hot milk to warm yourself up first.¡± After saying that, she took the initiative to find a topic and said, ¡°Yu Lu, do you still remember that there were basically no customers in the shop a while ago? ¡°At that time, I almost thought that it would be so deserted in the future. In the end, after the Dharma Cultivator helped me promote it, there were a lot of customers. There was even a very famous clothing brand that came to me¡­¡± Hai Tang¡¯s original intention was to share some of her joy with her friends and talk about her daily life with Yu Lu. However, these words didn¡¯t sound like that to Yu Lu. When Yu Lu had originally advised Hai Tang to open the shop, she did not want her to idle at home all day and make more progress in her rtionship with Gu Yun. After learning that Hai Tang¡¯s shop basically had no customers, Yu Lu had a feeling of schadenfreude. In her opinion, Hai Tang could not seed in anything. Hai Tang could only exist as a man¡¯s vassal, just like how Hai Tang had followed Yu Heng for so many years. But suddenly, one day, she witnessed Hai Tang¡¯s career start, and even Hai Tang¡¯s career was growing bigger and bigger. Yu Lu could not ept it. She would not allow the originally gray Hai Tang to be sessful and dazzling. She was worried that in Gu Yun¡¯s eyes, she would not appear special and outstanding enough. In Yu Lu¡¯s ears, Hai Tang¡¯s words turned into words of showing off and showing off her superiority. Therefore, Yu Lu didn¡¯t listen to much and said with an ugly expression,¡±¡±Stop talking. If you fail, won¡¯t it be a waste of effort? Embarrassing. I think you should close the shop quickly.¡± Hai Tang was stunned.¡± Everything is developing very well now. Why do we have to close the shop?¡± she asked in a daze.¡± You¡¯re Gu Yun¡¯s wife now,¡± Yu Lu said seriously.¡± You¡¯re the face of the CEO of the Gu Corporation. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to go out in public just to earn money from those custom-made clothes? Hai Tang was shocked by her sudden interrogation and said somewhat inexplicably, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t show my face¡­Besides, designing and drawing are both my hobbies. I just want to have my own career and don¡¯t care about money.¡± Yu Lu frowned. She nced at Gu Yun and guessed that Gu Yun probably didn¡¯t like Hai Tang¡¯s petty behavior. She immediately lectured with great confidence,¡±¡±Did Gu Yun not give you money to spend? Or is it because your life is notfortable and you have to run out to do your own business? Could it be that you are always prepared to escape and separate from Gu Yun, so you are in a hurry to pave a way for yourself?¡± After a pause, Yu Lu deliberately said, ¡°If I were you, I would stay at home and take care of my husband and children. I would take care of Gu Yun¡¯s family and not let him worry.¡± Hearing Yu Lu¡¯s words, Hai Tang didn¡¯t know how to respond. When she first wanted to open a shop, she did have the idea of leaving a backup n, but she just didn¡¯t want topletely rely on Gu Yun to survive. She didn¡¯t have such a bad idea as Yu Lu said. Hearing what Yu Lu said after that, Hai Tang somewhat agreed. After all, her marriage with Gu Yun could be considered to have formed a new family. It was her dereliction of duty not to take care of Gu Yun¡¯s family. However, Hai Tang subconsciously felt that these sermons could havee from Gu Yun, not Yu Lu, who waspletely out of the picture. Hai Tang didn¡¯t know how to reply when Gu Yun spoke. ¡°You¡¯re too nosy. First of all, my wife has her own career. I think it¡¯s great. She¡¯s a strong and independent woman.¡±Gu Yun stared at the stunned Yu Lu with a faint look of disgust and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s embarrassed, and I¡¯ll do my best to support her in doing what she wants to do. What she wants to do has nothing to do with others..¡± Chapter 171 - 171: Unable to Speak of the Suffering Chapter 171: Unable to Speak of the Suffering Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun always felt that Yu Lu¡¯s attitude towards him and Hai Tang was somewhat different. When Yu Lu looked at him, there was a hint of disgust in her eyes, which made him feel hostile towards her. Hence, Gu Yun added, ¡°I don¡¯t like women who only know how to take care of their husbands and children at home.¡± Yu Lu opened her mouth, feeling a little wronged. Sensing Gu Yun¡¯s hostile attitude towards Yu Lu, Hai Tang subconsciously felt that she should not treat Yu Lu, who treated her as a friend, like this, so she advised,¡±¡±Gu Yun, don¡¯t be so fierce. Yu Lu is also thinking about me.¡± Gu Yun pursed his lips. Even though he was beginning to dislike Yu Lu, he obediently did not speak again. Seeing Hai Tang save the situation, Yu Lu quickly adjusted her mentality and smiled apologetically.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, Senior Gu. You¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Hai Tang lowered her eyes and continued.¡± Don¡¯t try to persuade me. Since I¡¯ve already opened a shop, I¡¯ll continue doing it well. ¡°Uh, since you insist, then fine.¡±Yu Lu could only say with a strange expression. She rolled her eyes and wanted to bring the topic back to Gu Yun, so Yu Lu pretended to hug Hai Tang¡¯s arm and said to Gu Yun in a sweet voice,¡±¡±Senior Gu, I¡¯m Hai Tang¡¯s good friend. You have to take care of me in business. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, can I ask you?¡± She said this because she wanted to give in to Gu Yun and take the opportunity to find Gu Yun alone in the future, so that she could have more private contact with Gu Yun. However, Gu Yun did not respond to her attack at all. He stood up with a cold expression. He did not look at the pretentious Yu Lu, but looked at Hai Tang, who was a little absent-minded, and said,¡±Honey, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± After saying that, Gu Yun turned around and left. He even gave Yu Lu a stingy look. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Looking at Gu Yun¡¯s back, Hai Tang finally nodded. As soon as Gu Yun left, Yu Lu stopped talking. The atmosphere immediately fell into an awkward situation. After a moment of silence, Yu Lu stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Tang hurriedly sent Yu Lu out. She didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt that sometimes Yu Lu would erupt with hostility towards her, and sometimes she would be like a biological sister to her. However, Hai Tang was never willing to think badly of the people around her. She only thought that Yu Lu had the temper of a young miss and silently tolerated Yu Lu. With her back facing Hai Tang, Yu Lu stomped out of the door in her high heels, almost in a huff. She couldn¡¯t stand it. She had clearly dressed up for so long, but Gu Yun only looked at her twice and almost misunderstood her because of Hai Tang. Yu Lu med Hai Tang for Gu Yun¡¯s cold attitude towards her. She realized that as long as Hai Tang was present, Gu Yun¡¯s attention would not be on her. Therefore, Yu Lu decided to pick a time when Gu Yun was not around to provoke Hai Tang. It just so happened that she had recently discovered some new things on the Inte. She could take it out and show it to Hai Tang. After adjusting her state of mind, Yu Lu turned her head and squeezed out a smile. She said to Hai Tang, ¡°¡±Tang Tang, it¡¯s toote today. I¡¯ll go to your shop to y with you tomorrow. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Seeing that there was no reason to refuse, Hai Tang nodded in agreement. After sending Yu Lu off, Hai Tang went upstairs to rest and bumped into Gu Yun. Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang with aplicated expression and asked,¡±¡±She left?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong? Do you still have something to say to Yu Lu?¡±Hai Tang asked very considerately. In her understanding, since Yu Lu had already affectionately called Gu Yun ¡± Senior Gu,¡± she should have a good rtionship with Gu Yun. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s innocent and ignorant appearance, the words that Gu Yun had prepared were stuck in his throat. Therefore, Gu Yun could only ask hesitantly, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s a good person?¡± He originally had no intention of interfering with Hai Tang¡¯s social life, but the impression Yu Lu gave him was really too bad. Hai Tang was stunned. She didn¡¯t quite understand what Yu Lu had done to make Gu Yun unhappy, so she cautiously replied,¡±¡±Still¡­ It was alright. She just has a little missy temper. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gu Yun was instantly helpless. He felt a sense of grievance that he could not express.. Chapter 172 - 172: True Friends Chapter 172: True Friends Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun really wanted to question Hai Tang. Did she think that it was normal for Yu Lu to dress up delicately ande to him at night to talk to him and ignore her? Or rather, would Hai Tang¡¯s true friend only want to suppress her, deny what she had done, and think that she was an embarrassment? Gu Yun felt that Yu Lu was not as simple as she looked. Her motive for getting close to Hai Tang was somewhat impure. But Yu Lu was a friend that Hai Tang had acknowledged. Even if he had many doubts about Yu Lu, he could only endure it. In the end, Gu Yun could only hint to Hai Tang,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± He could feel that Yu Lu was more interested in him than Hai Tang, but Hai Tang could not feel it. Of course I will,¡± Hai Tang replied subconsciously.¡± Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous? She saw Gu Yun¡¯s helpless expression and was even more confused. She asked, ¡°Why do you ask that? What happened to Yu Lu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Yun held his forehead in resignation. Hai Tang always seemed to be a little slow in this aspect. Or rather, she trusted her friend too much. Yu Lu¡¯s actions did not make her feel threatened at all. Gu Yun reached out his hand in disappointment and gently flicked her head. He said in an implied manner, ¡°Don¡¯t trust others too much.¡± ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Hai Tang subconsciously covered her forehead, but she saw Gu Yun turn around and enter the room. ¡°Go to bed early. You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Gu Yun said helplessly. ¡°Why are you calling me stupid?¡± Hai Tang was even more baffled. She only felt that Gu Yun¡¯s words and actions were very strange. She mumbled and went back to her room to sleep. The next day, Yu Lu came to Moon Breeze Shop at noon. After the small episodest night, Hai Tang came back to her senses and was not as defenseless as she was at the beginning. There were two other customers in the shop who hade to ask Hai Tang about a coboration after reading the post. Hai Tang simply greeted her and went to receive the customers. However, Yu Lu still held Hai Tang¡¯s hand as soon as she entered the door affectionately, interrupting the conversation between Hai Tang and the guest. ¡°Did you guys find the Moon Breeze Shop after reading the rmendations on the Inte? I¡¯m the shop owner¡¯s best friend. You can ask me anything.¡±Yu Lu said with a smile. The guest nced at her and ignored her. Instead, he continued to say to Hai Tang, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s like this. We¡¯re thergest clothing factory in City B. We¡¯ve seen your designs and think they¡¯re not bad. We want to buy a batch of design drawings from you. We can buy them from you or split them with you.¡± ¡°Her husband is the CEO,¡± Yu Lu immediately interrupted.¡±She won¡¯t be interested in your small clothing factory.¡± The customer frowned slightly and continued,¡±¡±l know your shop is very popr now and many people are looking for you to work with, but we are sincerely looking for you. I am the boss of the factory.¡± Hai Tang took the business card he handed over and motioned for him to continue. Cheng Xin pointed at the mannequin Hai Tang had ced by the ss window at the door to disy her clothes and said, I think your rose-colored skirt is very good. It can be mass-produced. With such a good design, it will definitely earn more money than if you design it alone. If you have the idea of creating a bigger industry, you can look for us to cooperate. We will definitely give you the greatest support and discounts.¡± Hai Tang nodded.¡± I do have the idea of starting my own clothing brand.¡± Before Hai Tang could finish, Yu Lu couldn¡¯t help but interrupt,¡±¡±lt¡¯s already demeaning enough for you to design clothes for others. Now you¡¯re even going to be a clothes seller? Hai Tang, this is not something you should do with your status.¡± Hearing Yu Lu¡¯s words, Cheng Xin, who had sincerely wanted to cooperate with Hai Tang at first, was also a little unhappy. Hai Tang¡¯s expression darkened. She felt that Yu Lu¡¯s words were filled with disdain and obstruction towards her, so she stopped her.¡±Yu Lu, don¡¯t say anything that offends the guests.¡± After saying that, she apologized to Cheng Xin and said, ¡°Sorry, I think your idea is very promising. I will definitely consider it.¡± Cheng Xin¡¯s expression softened a little. He nodded and said,¡± Alright, you can add my contact information. I¡¯ll contact you through the softwareter. After Cheng Xin left, Yu Lu was still tirelessly instilling the idea that ¡± doing business is embarrassing..¡± Chapter 173 - 173: You Can’t Accept It Chapter 173: You Can¡¯t ept It Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang listened silently. She picked up two cups of water, one in front of the chattering Yu Lu, and the other in her hands. Hai Tang, don¡¯t do this kind of thing again. I¡¯m really thinking about you¡­¡± Yu Lu said. Hearing this, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and smashed the cup on the table. She asked in a deep voice,¡±¡±You keep saying that you¡¯re thinking for me. Why are you always saying things that hinder me?¡± ¡°ng!¡± The ss cup made a crisp sound when it hit the counter. Hai Tang¡¯s current appearance was different from the weak and easily bullied Hai Tang that Yu Lu usually knew. She was momentarily stunned by Hai Tang¡¯s imposing manner. Hai Tang stared at her and said somewhat angrily,¡±¡±From the moment I entered the door, you started to interrupt my conversation with the guests. They were sincerely asking for cooperation, but you criticized them and said some strange things that made me ufortable.¡± ¡°If you really want the best for me, why don¡¯t you let me give it a try first and do a good job?¡± she asked after a pause. Your every move is not like my friend, but like someone who hates me!¡± With Gu Yun¡¯s encouragement and support, Hai Tang understood that a positive rtionship was not about suppression and belittling. Just as she did not want to tolerate Yu Heng anymore, she did not want to tolerate Yu Lu at this moment. Yu Lu had no room to retort. She could only defend herself emptily,¡±l didn¡¯t want to stop you. Hai Tang, you must have misunderstood me!¡± The more Hai Tang spoke, the more she felt that something was wrong. She continued,¡±¡±And yesterday, when you arrived at my house, you started to belittle what I did and asked me not to open a shop anymore. But I became famous because I designed a very good gown. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me? Yet, you look as if you¡¯re facing a great enemy. What are your intentions?¡± After saying that, Hai Tang looked at Yu Lu angrily. Although she was angry, she also hoped that Yu Lu could give her a reasonable exnation and eliminate the misunderstanding between them. She still had a good impression of Yu Lu in her heart. Yu Lu was stunned for a while before she stuttered and replied in a soft tone, ¡°Hai Tang, don¡¯t be angry with me. I was just thinking about you. I was too worried and went overboard. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please forgive me.¡± Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s expression change, she said pitifully, ¡°¡±1 treat you as my best friend. How could I bear to hurt you? Since you want to make a name for yourself, I won¡¯t stop you anymore. I hope this matter won¡¯t affect our rtionship, okay?¡± Hai Tang was originally still angry, but under Yu Lu¡¯s pleading, her attitude softened quite a bit. Hai Tang decided to give her another chance, so her expression softened and she said,¡±¡±Alright, just don¡¯t belittle me like that anymore. Yu Heng treated me like that before, and I was a little sensitive just now.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m different from Yu Heng. ¡°A fake smile appeared on Yu Lu¡¯s face. The tense atmosphere between the two of them had dissipated quite a bit. Yu Lu and Hai Tang chatted for a while. After Yu Lu talked about some things in the past, Hai Tang¡¯s attitude had clearly eased. Yu Lu did not forget the purpose of her visit to Hai Tang. After finishing the previous topic, Yu Lu approached Hai Tang mysteriously and said,¡±I¡¯ve actually heard some rumors recently, but I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. I think you¡¯ll definitely be sad if you hear them.¡± Hai Tang was attracted by her words and frowned slightly.¡±What?¡± ¡± I can¡¯t say. You definitely won¡¯t be able to ept it¡­¡± Yu Lu kept him in suspense. Sure enough, Hai Tang urged anxiously,¡±¡¯ If you have anything to say, you can say it directly. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Aiya, then I can only say it.¡± Seeing Hai Tang take the bait, Yu Lu was secretly delighted. She then whispered,¡±I heard from others that your husband, Gu Yun, seems to be having an affair¡­¡± Hai Tang was stunned. She had indeed misunderstood Gu Yun thest time. Later, she found out that the female employee named Su Sen had done it on purpose, causing her to misunderstand Gu Yun and say harsh words to him. Thus, Hai Tang was mentally prepared this time and was not in a hurry to believe Yu Lu¡¯s words. Instead, she asked, ¡±¡¯Is there any evidence that Gu Yun is having an affair?¡± Chapter 174 - 174: Fabricating the Truth Chapter 174: Fabricating the Truth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m not saying this without any evidence. Of course, there¡¯s evidence. It was taken by someone else!¡± Yu Lu said confidently. After she finished speaking, she immediately changed the topic and said,¡± I think that with your ability, it¡¯s very difficult for you to control a person like Gu Yun. He already has someone he likes outside. You can¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s better to divorce him directly and end it all.¡± Hai Tang was silent, not in a hurry to reply. Yu Lu became more enthusiastic. She continued to persuade him.¡± Besides, Gu Yun doesn¡¯t really love you that much. He might just be using you. When you¡¯re tired of him, you won¡¯t be able to find a new husband even if you want to.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s goal had always been to squeeze Hai Tang away from Gu Yun¡¯s side. Since she could not pry Gu Yun away, she would directly start from Hai Tang¡¯s side, making her suspicious of Gu Yun. In the end, their rtionship fell apart. Hai Tang did not react at all. After listening to Yu Lu¡¯s patient persuasion, she said,¡± Can you show me the evidence?¡± I don¡¯t want to suspect him before I see the evidence.¡± Hearing this, Yu Lu rolled her eyes. At this point, she could only show Hai Tang the evidence she had found. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll show you. Don¡¯t be sad when you see it. I¡¯m not trying to belittle you on purpose. That woman has a much better figure than you.¡± Yu Lu said as she pulled out a photo from her phone. The photo was taken at night. A man and a woman were sitting on a speeding motorcycle. The girl was wearing a helmet and her face could not be seen clearly. However, the wind blew against her pajamas, revealing her full chest and slender waist. It was enough to show that she had an excellent figure. The man in the back seat of the motorcycle took off his helmet and looked sideways at the camera. Because only the side of his face was exposed, Yu Lu felt that this man was extremely simr to Gu Yun when she saw him. Yu Lu had found this photo on the Inte by ident. If Hai Tang had deliberately searched for it, she would have found that this photo had received more than 10,000 likes due to the perfect angle,position, and picture. Since this was a picture on the Inte, and the female lead in the photo was so beautiful that she did not look like Hai Tang at all, and it was sent by an unknown photographer, Yu Lu had the preconceived notion that this was just a strange man who looked like Gu Yunshen. Therefore, she had specially saved this photo as evidence to nder Gu Yun for cheating in front of Hai Tang. When Hai Tang saw this photo, she was a little surprised at first. Then, she realized that the man and woman in the photo were her and Gu Yun. The photo was taken by a passerby on a whim that night when she drove Gu Yun to eat snail noodles on her motorcycle. He didn¡¯t know how Yu Lu saw this photo. Perhaps it was because neither of them showed their faces, Yu Lu mistook the woman in the car for someone else and misunderstood that Gu Yun was having an affair. Hai Tang¡¯s brows rxed slightly. She was about to exin to Yu Lu.¡± Yu Lu, you misunderstood. Gu Yun did not have an affair¡­¡¯ However, in order to make Hai Tang more convinced, Yu Lu made up a story.¡± Hai Tang, don¡¯t lie to yourself. Someone told me this. I sent someone to specially take a photo of Gu Yun on his way back from a date with someone else.¡± Hai Tang fell silent. At first, she had wanted to absolve Yu Lu of her crimes because Yu Lu had seen wrongly. Now that Yu Lu had fabricated a groundless fact, no matter how stupid Hai Tang was, she understood that Yu Lu had ill intentions. Since Yu Lu was so eager for her to divorce Gu Yun, she would try to go against Yu Lu and see when Yu Lu would reveal her fox tail. Hai Tang deliberately beat him at his own game. Gu Yun loves me so much. How can he fall in love with another woman? Besides, I don¡¯t want to divorce him, even if he has an affair!¡± Hai Tang¡¯s acting skills exploded at this moment, so realistic that it was as if she was already dead set on Gu Yun. Yu Lu immediately became anxious. She was worried that Hai Tang would be as loyal to Gu Yun as Yu Heng was. This would undoubtedly cause great difficulty for her to attack Gu Yun. ¡°Are you going to trust him like you trust Yu Heng?¡± Yu Lu asked. Haven¡¯t you had enough of Yu Heng¡¯s lecture? Gu Yun is more handsome and richer than Yu Heng. He only knows how to y more!¡± The more she spoke, the more Yu Lu felt like she was in the shoes of someone else. She also put on her acting skills. She said anxiously to Hai Tang,¡± Have you forgotten about thest time he had an affair with someone else?¡± That woman has already sent the suit to your house.. Are you still going to let others bully you? If you ask me, you¡¯d better get a divorce as soon as possible so that you can get out of this misery!¡± Chapter 175 - 175: A Slip of the Tongue Chapter 175: A Slip of the Tongue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unexpectedly, when Hai Tang heard this, her expression immediately turned cold. She stared straight at Yu Lu and asked,¡± I didn¡¯t tell you about Gu Yun¡¯s suit. How did you know?¡± Only then did Yu Lu realize that she had let the cat out of the bag. She tried to confuse her.¡± Uh, you were the one who told me about it. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes were firm. She shook her head and denied it.¡± Impossible. I didn¡¯t tell you. You didn¡¯te to see me during this time. I was busy with the business at the time and didn¡¯t have time toin to you. How did you hear about such a private matter? Or did you instruct that girl to do this?¡± Hai Tang pressed on step by step. Yu Lu couldn¡¯t find a good exnation for a moment, so she could only insist that Hai Tang had told her. Yu Lu forced a smile.¡± Hai Tang, you can choose not to believe me, but you can¡¯t doubt my sincerity for you. I think you¡¯re too paranoid right now. Why don¡¯t you calm down first?¡± As she spoke, Yu Lu wanted to take a sip of the water in front of her to hide her embarrassment, but her trembling movements revealed her guilt and uneasiness. Yu Lu thought that her performance in front of Hai Tang was wless, but in reality, she was already full of loopholes. At this point, Hai Tang already understood that Yu Lu was not sincere to her. As for the rtionship between Yu Lu and the suit incident, she still had to investigate it carefully. The feeling of being betrayed by a friend made her mentally and physically exhausted for a moment. Seeing Yu Lu¡¯s flustered cover up, Hai Tang only felt that it was particrlyughable. No wonder Gu Yun reminded her not to trust others too muchst night. It turned out that Gu Yun had long seen through Yu Lu¡¯s ill intentions. It was just that she herself had not realized it and still foolishly believed that Yu Lu truly treated her as a friend. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Yu Lu. She only waved her hand in disgust.¡± I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to talk about these things. You can go.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Lu immediately realized that she had messed up the n and wanted to make up for it. Seeing that Hai Tang was no longer looking at her, she gritted her teeth and left. After Yu Lu left, Hai Tang sat alone in the shop for a long time. When she came back to her senses, she first hung a ¡± Closed ¡± sign at the door of the Moon Breeze Shop. Then, she felt a little stuffy in her chest, so she closed the shop and walked out. It was lunchtime, and the streets were quiet and sparsely popted. Hai Tang was at a loss. After thinking for a moment, she called Gu Yun. Gu Yun picked up the phone very quickly. He vaguely sensed that Hai Tang¡¯s mood was not right when she suddenly called at noon, so he slowed down his voice and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± The female employee who dirtied your suit and was fired by youst time,¡± Hai Tang asked directly.¡± Can you still find her?¡± I have something to ask her.¡± Yu Lu¡¯s reaction just now was very strange, which made Hai Tang suspect that Yu Lu was involved in the suit incident. That way, the suit that had been touched could appear in her house without being discovered. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Li Jiang. Wait for me.¡± Gu Yun immediately replied. The call was not hung up. Hai Tang could clearly hear Gu Yun¡¯s soft voice asking Li Jiang. After a while, Gu Yun said into the phone again,¡±Um¡­¡± I sent her away after that incidentst time and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her whereabouts. If I can¡¯t find her for a while, I¡¯ll get someone to help you search.¡± However, now that she was in Yu Heng¡¯s hands, Gu Yun could not say for sure how Yu Heng would deal with Su Sen. He could only try his best to help Hai Tangplete this matter. ¡°Alright, thank you, Gu Yun.¡± Hai Tang nodded. Gu Yun was keenly aware of the nasal tone in Hai Tang¡¯s voice. He immediately asked worriedly,¡± I feel that you don¡¯t seem very happy. What happened? Can I help you solve it?¡± Originally, when Hai Tang was alone, she had thought that this matter was insignificant. At most, she had found a friend who was not sincere to her. But when Gu Yun asked her softly about the situation, Hai Tang suddenly felt countless grievances surge up in her heart, causing her words to be choked up. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­Oh, I have something to do.¡± Hai Tang subconsciously wanted to be stubborn, but she forcefully changed her words. She really needed someone to talk to at this moment, so she said incoherently,¡±Gu Yun, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m just very stupid. Others have been lying to me and ying tricks on me. I don¡¯t even know.¡± I¡¯ve been like this since I was young. I¡¯ve been sold and still help others count money.¡± Chapter 176 - 176: Hai Tang’s Tears Chapter 176: Hai Tang¡¯s Tears Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Especially when Yu Lu took fake evidence and pretended to be considerate of her, but in fact deceived her and alienated her from Gu Yun, Hai Tang felt especially disappointed. When she thought about how Yu Lu seemed to be close to her, but in fact, she was openly and secretly suppressing her and looking down on her, she felt that she was extremely stupid. In the past, she was deceived by Yu Heng like this. She did not expect that she would be deceived by Yu Lu again. Gu Yun picked out the most likely culprit from Hai Tang¡¯s words and asked softly,¡± Is it Yu Lu? Where are you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. I caught her lying. I¡¯m waiting at the entrance of the shop.¡± Hai Tang replied sullenly. Then, she briefly told Gu Yun what happened when Yu Lu came to the shop in the afternoon. Hai Tang stood at the door of the shop. She wiped her nose and said aggrievedly,¡± That¡¯s why I suspect that she was the one who threw the suit into our yard. I want to find that female intern and ask her about it.¡± Hearing Hai Tang¡¯s pitiful cries, Gu Yun felt like his heart was about to break. His words became gentler and gentler. Heforted her softly.¡± You don¡¯t have to be too sad. Losing a fake friend is actually a good thing.¡± As he spoke, Gu Yun stood up and strode forward. Secretary Li Jiang did not even dare to breathe loudly. He quickly chased after Gu Yun and arranged a car for him in front of him. ¡°I think so too, but I just can¡¯t help but feel sad.¡± Hai Tang stuttered. She squatted down at the entrance of the shop and looked at the ground as she recalled.¡± I¡¯ve known her for many years. She treated me quite well back then. I think she¡¯s a good person.¡± I thought that we had been friends for many years. Since she was close to me, I treated her as my friend and never suspected her¡­¡± Hai Tang¡¯s mind gradually recalled her experiences as a student. Because of the Hai family, Hai Tang had always been studying in an elite school. However, she was the adopted daughter of the Hai family, which was a well-known fact. Therefore, since she was young, her ssmates had ostracized her. Especially the adolescent Hai Tang. She had thick bangs, wore sses, and had a figure that was better developed than her peers. She also had pimples that popped up from time to time. All of these could easily destroy her self-esteem. At that time, Hai Tang had almost no friends. The boys made fun of her and despised her for being old-fashioned and dull. The one who treated her better was Yu Heng, who used her as a tool. The girls in the ss were afraid of being affected by her and suffering the same campus violence, so they all stayed away from her. In Hai Tang¡¯s memory, the only girl who did not discriminate against her and treated her like an ordinary person was Yu Heng¡¯s sister, Yu Lu. In the past, Yu Lu was proud and arrogant. She wanted to be first in everything and looked down on everyone. Of course, she would not deliberately target Hai Tang, who was already miserable enough. However, Hai Tang still remembered Yu Lu¡¯s kindness to her because of some unintentional actions many years ago. Moreover, when they met again many yearster, she was willing to trust Yu Lu and treat her as a friend. She did not expect that even Yu Lu, who had once brought her some beauty, was essentially as rotten as Yu Heng. Just like that, Hai Tang held her phone and whispered nonsense at the entrance of the shop. She did not expect Gu Yun to understand, but just wanted to use a channel to talk. Gu Yun had been listening to her seriously and giving her some responses from time to time. After recounting her past memories, Hai Tang sniffed and said,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if we find the girl who sent the suit or not. In any case, Yu Lu¡¯s motive is already impure in my eyes. I have to go hometer. I want to check with the guard personally.¡± With Yu Lu¡¯s sudden appearance at her doorstepst night, Hai Tang suspected that Yu Lu could use her connections to enter and leave the neighborhood many times. If that was the case, it would exin why the suit had appeared in her house. Just as Hai Tang finished speaking and felt her legs go numb from squatting, she wanted to stand up and move around. Suddenly, Gu Yun¡¯s voice came from above her head.¡± I¡¯ll go with you.¡¯ Hai Tang did not expect Gu Yun, who had just been talking to her on the phone, to suddenly appear in front of her. She was momentarily stunned. She saw the thin beads of sweat on Gu Yun¡¯s forehead from rushing over from thepany. She did not know whether tough or cry.¡± Gu Yun, didn¡¯t I say that I could go over myself? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I think you might need someone to apany you now,¡± Gu Yun replied in a deep voice.. Chapter 177 - 177: Madam’s Best Friend Chapter 177: Madam¡¯s Best Friend Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How is that possible?¡± Hai Tang replied with a pout, but in the next second, bean-sized tears came out of her eyes and exposed her lie. After seeing Gu Yun appear in front of her, Hai Tang wanted to cry even more. The moment he saw Hai Tang cry, Gu Yun felt a tightness in his chest and subconsciously hugged her. This time, Hai Tang was not in a hurry to resist. Instead, she happilyy on Gu Yun¡¯s chest and cried.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for me to have a friend. I suddenly lost him. Sob, sob, sob.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, his attentionpletely focused on Hai Tang. He gently patted her back with one hand and coaxed her gently, while his other hand subconsciously reached into his trouser pocket to find a tissue or handkerchief to wipe her tears. At this moment, the secretary, Li Jiang, who hade along, handed Gu Yun a pack of tissues. Gu Yun gave him a look, and Li Jiang hurriedly retreated ten meters away, afraid that he would anger Gu Yun. ¡°You¡¯re very good. You¡¯ll have many, many friends in the future. She¡¯s not one of them.¡± Gu Yunforted Hai Tang as he wiped her tears with difficulty. Hai Tang cried happily for a long time before she calmed down. When she regained her senses, she immediately felt a little ashamed of her behavior of crying on Gu Yun¡¯s chest and wetting his clothes. Thus, Hai Tang awkwardly left Gu Yun¡¯s embrace. She lowered her head and said awkwardly,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Gu Yun. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gu Yun shook his head nonchntly. He didn¡¯t even care about the clothes that had been dirtied by Hai Tang. Instead, he held her hand and said,¡± Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go home and check on the situation. We can¡¯t me her wrongly, but we can¡¯t let her off.¡± If Li Jiang was a little closer and could hear Gu Yun¡¯s extremely soft tone, he would probably be so shocked that his eyeballs would fall out. However, because Li Jiang was standing far away, Gu Yunpletely forgot about the existence of the secretary when he drove away. By the time Li Jiang realized that something was wrong, Gu Yun¡¯s car had already gone far away. Li Jiang stood alone by the roadside andined tearlessly,¡± You forgot about me again. I have to ask President Gu to reimburse more of the taxi fareter.¡¯ Gu Yun drove the car to the security booth at the entrance of themunity and called the butler from the vi. After understanding the whole story, the butler scolded the security guard in the security booth, ¡°How do you work?¡± Why did you let unrted people in?¡± The security guard saw Gu Yun and Hai Tang listening to him personally and was so scared that his face turned pale. He hurriedly defended himself.¡± We¡¯re innocent. We can swear to God that we never let anyone who doesn¡¯t have anything to do with us in.¡± ¡°What aboutst night?¡± the butler said sternly. ¡°Last night?¡± When the security guard heard this, he said with a bitter face,¡± Xiao Zhang was on dutyst night. I just checked the visitor records. Only Madam¡¯s best friend went in. ¡± Yes, we¡¯re investigating her. Who told you that she¡¯s Madam¡¯s best friend?¡± The butler said in a deep voice. ¡°It was that woman called Yu Lu who said it herself¡­¡± The security guard was halfway through his sentence when he saw Hai Tang¡¯s expressionless face. He immediately realized that he had made a mistake and hurriedly apologized.¡¯ Madam, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have let her in without asking for your opinion. I deserve to die, I deserve to die!¡± Hai Tang did not me the security guard. Instead, she asked,¡± Other thanst night, when did shee in?¡± Do you have any records?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! As long as it¡¯s someone whoes in and out, we¡¯ve recorded it. There¡¯s absolutely no mistake.¡± ¡± Yes!¡± The security guard agreed. He then started to flip through the records and quickly pointed at a line of words.¡± Here!¡± Not long ago, that person called Yu Lu came. Seeing that Madam was not at home, she went out again.¡± ¡°Which day?¡± Hai Tang took the record from the housekeeper and looked at the date. Sure enough, it was the same day she found a pink handbag in the yard. Hai Tang and Gu Yun looked at each other. They had the same deduction in their hearts. Gu Yun said in a low voice,¡± Check the surveince footage from that day.¡± The security guard hurriedly found the surveince camera from that day. Sure enough, in the surveince camera, Yu Lu seemed to be hiding something in her arms. She walked in with her back facing the surveince camera. However, near the vi, Yu Lu seemed to know where the surveince camera was. She deliberately avoided the location of the surveince camera. In thest scene, she walked towards the wall. Only her feet were left in the surveince camera. Hai Tang looked at Yu Lu¡¯s sneaky figure in the surveince camera, and her heart gradually sank¡­ Chapter 178 - 178: Unfamiliar with the Place Chapter 178: Unfamiliar with the ce Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± Madam, Sir,¡± the butler said with some difficulty after looking at it carefully.¡± This surveince video is not enough evidence to prove that she illegally invaded someone¡¯s house.¡± ¡°There are many ways to catch her.¡± Gu Yun looked displeased. Seeing that Gu Yun immediately ordered people to capture Yu Lu, Hai Tang stopped him. Gu Yun then looked at Hai Tang quietly. Hai Tang bit her lip and said in a trembling voice,¡± I¡¯m not overflowing with sympathy this time, nor am I soft-hearted. I just feel¡­¡± There¡¯s no need to waste your energy on someone like her.¡± After a pause, she exined to Gu Yun,¡± I trusted her in the first ce, which gave her an opportunity. Besides, we don¡¯t have any conclusive evidence for this matter, but she was the only one who could have left the suit in our courtyard. Even if we knew that she did it, we couldn¡¯t properly punish her.¡± ¡® Thankfully, she didn¡¯t cause any substantial harm to me these few times. She also made me recognize her. I won¡¯t have any contact with her in the future. Just treat this as a lesson for me. Paying too much attention to her might actually go along with her wishes.¡± Hai Tang finally said. After hearing Hai Tang¡¯s exnation, Gu Yun nodded and said,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°If she dares toe again in the future, throw her out.¡± Gu Yun instructed the security guard. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely throw it far away!¡± The security guard quickly agreed. With this matter, Hai Tang no longer had the mood to go to the shop. She simply went home and took it as an early holiday. Gu Yun also apanied her home. Just as the two of them entered the house, Gu Yun¡¯s phone rang. Gu Yun picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello? Xiao Song?¡± Hai Tang knew that the ¡± Xiao Song ¡± Gu Yun was talking about was his biological sister, Gu Song. For Gu Song to be able to call Gu Yun for the first time, it was probably because of a family matter. Hence, after she changed into her slippers, she wanted to go back to her room to rest. Unexpectedly, before she went upstairs, she heard Hai Yuan¡¯s excited shout,¡±Go!¡± You guys hurry up, I¡¯m going to be killed by the monster alone!¡± Hai Yuan shouted with all his might, but he was alsopletely oblivious. Hai Tang frowned slightly and walked towards Hai Yuan¡¯s room curiously. When she walked to the door, she found Hai Yuan ying video games. Looking at his tired face, it was obvious that he had been ying games for the whole day. ¡± Mrs. Landis,¡± Hai Yuan said impatiently,¡± I¡¯ve told you many times. I don¡¯t eat fruits. I¡¯m not free. Hai Tang was furious. She walked over and asked with a straight face,¡± Haiyuan, why aren¡¯t you in ss?¡± ¡°I¡­ My goodness.¡± Hai Yuan raised his head and saw Hai Tang. He was so scared that his soul almost flew out. He subconsciously closed the game. Only then did he react. He said innocently,¡± Sister, I¡¯m on holiday today.¡± ¡°A holiday?¡± Hai Tang still couldn¡¯t remember. ¡± You made the holiday n. I have four days of sses a week and three days of rest. You won¡¯t change your mind, right?¡± Hai Yuan said righteously. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be ying games in your room all day, right?¡± Hai Tang was speechless. ¡°Please, Sis.¡± Hai Yuan showed a helpless expression and tried to reason with her.¡± I¡¯m not familiar with this ce, and there¡¯s no one to y with me. If you want to go to the shop, even Gu Yun goes out to work every day. Brother Fa Xiu is not free today. Who can I go out to y with?¡± ¡°Then we can only y games in the room.¡± Hai Yuan spread his hands and made a face. Hai Tang was taken aback and immediately felt that Hai Yuan¡¯s words made sense. When she was studying at the Hai family home during the holidays, she had no friends to y with. When she was bored, she could only read. Therefore, she somewhat understood Hai Yuan¡¯s situation, and her originally ming expression eased a lot. ¡°Sister, if you feel sorry for me, take me out to y.¡± Hai Yuan said. At this moment, Gu Yun walked over and handed the phone to Hai Tang.¡± Xiao Song said she wanted to talk to you.¡± Hai Yuan immediately felt a sense of crisis and said, ¡°Xiao Song?¡± Who, who?¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hai Tang nced at Hai Yuan and gestured for him to be quiet. Then she said to the other end of the phone,¡± Xiao Song, were you looking for Gu Song¡¯s originally dejected tone was suddenly filled with life. She said as if she had been saved,¡± My brother finally let me talk to you. I wish I could kick him over the phone. Sister-inw, I really missed you to death.¡± When they had met at the Gu residence, Gu Song had disyed a carefree personality. Thus, Hai Tang did not have much of a reaction to her shocked words. Instead, she smiled gently.¡± I miss you too, Xiao Song..¡± Chapter 179 - 179: Tied Up Chapter 179: Tied Up Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang had a good impression of Gu Song. The Gu family was strict. Although Gu Song usually did not care about his appearance and was always in a hurry, he knew etiquette and propriety, making him very likable. Hai Yuan¡¯s expression changed when he heard Hai Tang speak gently to the person on the other end of the phone. He covered his mouth in horror and suddenly wailed.¡± Sister, don¡¯t tell me you have another brother outside.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to snatch the phone from Hai Tang¡¯s hand, but he was stopped by Gu Yun. Gu Yun used only one hand to press down on Hai Yuan¡¯s head, limiting his movements. At the same time, he warned him expressionlessly,¡± Be obedient. Your sister is calling. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Haiyuan hated Gu Yun so much that he was grinding his teeth. He started to scratch Gu Yun¡¯s hand, but he could not move him at all. Hai Tang felt that the noise created by Haiyuan and Gu Yun was too noisy, so she simply walked out of the room. ¡® Sister-inw,¡± Gu Song said with a smile on the other end of the phone,¡± I¡¯ll be on vacation in a few days. It¡¯s so boring staying at home. Can Ie and y with you?¡± Hai Tang looked at Hai Yuan, who was making a ruckus in the room next door. She thought that it would be nice to have more people with Gu Song, so she replied,¡± Sure.¡± Gu Song immediately smiled and said,¡± Sister-inw, you¡¯re the best. I begged my brother for a long time just now, but he didn¡¯t agree to it. He insisted that I would disturb the two of you alone. Tsk, I don¡¯t believe it. I heard the devilish child¡¯s pig-like scream by the phone a long time ago.¡± Hai Tang was amused by Gu Song¡¯s description.¡± That¡¯s my brother, Hai Yuan,¡± she replied.¡± He¡¯s not a child anymore. Cough, cough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m cuter than him anyway.¡± Gu Song said nonchntly. Then, someone seemed to call her from the side. Gu Song replied loudly,¡± I¡¯ming.¡± Then, he said into the phone,¡± Sister-inw, I¡¯m going to continue my experiment. See you in a few days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Tang replied. After the call, Hai Tang walked into the room and returned the phone to Gu Yun. Only then did she realize that Haiyuan had been tied up and thrown to the ground. Moreover, the tool used to tie him up was a skipping rope that Hai Yuan had bought to y with in his room. Looking at Haiyuan¡¯s resentful gaze at Gu Yun, Hai Tang found it hard to imagine what he had experienced under Gu Yun¡¯s hands. ¡® Hai Tang!¡± Seeing Hai Tang enter, Hai Yuan immediately shouted at Gu Yun,¡± I hate you! I hate you!¡± You will never win my sister¡¯s heart. Only the gentle, humorous, and sunny Brother Dharma Cultivator can!¡± ¡°What is this kid talking about?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s face darkened. Hai Tangughed. She knew that Hai Yuan always liked to talk nonsense, so she exined to Gu Yun,¡± He¡¯s been ying very well with the Dharma Cultivators recently. The Dharma Cultivators will spoil him. If you don¡¯t, he thinks that the Dharma Cultivators are better than you.¡± ¡°Oh, so childish.¡± Gu Yunmented briefly. Hai Yuan twisted on the ground in anger. ¡°Ignore him.¡± Hai Tang saw Hai Yuan¡¯s deted appearance and was immediately amused. Gu Yun was probably the only one who could deal with the mischievous Hai Yuan. ¡°You promised Xiao Song?¡± Gu Yun and Hai Tang asked as they walked out of the room together. ¡°How did you know?¡± Hai Tang looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve never been good at rejecting people,¡± Gu Yun said helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hai Tang nodded hesitantly. She remembered that Gu Song wasing over to y and couldn¡¯t help but worry.¡± Is there any fun ce nearby?¡± ¡°Do you want to go to the beach?¡± Gu Yun suggested. ¡°Of course, I want to. I wanted to learn how to swim before!¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, but she said with some mncholy,¡± But there are a lot of people on the beach during holidays.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ The Gu Corporation has invested in a beach that belongs to us.¡± Gu Yun muttered. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s expression of admiration and envy, Gu Yun could not help but emphasize.¡± Actually, that beach is yours. It was written in the agreement I signed for you.¡¯ ¡°Cough, I didn¡¯t look carefully.¡± Hai Tang felt a little embarrassed, but when she thought of going to the beach, she became excited.¡± When are we going?¡± _ ¡ª ¡°It depends on your time. I¡¯m always free for you.¡± Gu Yun looked at her and said. Hai Tang thought for a while. She had recently promised the Dharma Cultivator that she would take a look at the design of the racing suit, so she replied.¡± In a few days. I can set off after I finish some things in the shop..¡± Chapter 180 - 180: Feeling Ashamed Chapter 180: Feeling Ashamed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, the next day, the Dharma Cultivator contacted Hai Tang. Looking at the address in the suburbs sent by the Dharma Cultivator, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but ask with some doubt,¡±Do you need to go so far to get the racing suit?¡± Dharma Xiu replied,[This is my training ground on the outskirts of the city. The racing suits are all stored here. Do you have time toe over and take a look?] Hai Tang was a little surprised. Even if the Dharma Cultivators hade to China to participate in a car race, they had prepared a racing track for practice. She was amazed by the wealth of a top racer. Upon hearing that Hai Tang was going to find a Dharma Cultivator and that Hai Yuan, who was resting at home, was also making a fuss about going, Gu Yun drove the two of them there. As they approached the address of the training ground given to them by the Dharma Cultivators, Hai Tang could already see the racing tracks and obstacle terrain from the high walls on the side of the road. She watched as a racing car suddenly sped past the tracks. Hai Tang subconsciously eximed,¡± So fast.¡± Based on the speed of the racing car she had just seen, Hai Tang even felt that if she made a mistake and crashed into it, the people inside would be smashed into meat paste. Hai Yuan was very fond of this kind of speedpetition. He almost stuck his whole face to the window and said proudly,¡± Magic cultivators drive much faster than this during thepetition! He is an existence second only to light speed!¡± ¡°Just help him brag.¡± Hai Tang shook her head in amusement. After reaching their destination, Fa Xiu waited at the entrance. Looking at the tall and handsome voice of the Dharma Cultivator not far away, Gu Yun¡¯s hands on the steering wheel tightened slightly. He felt an inexplicable sense of danger. Gu Yun nced at Hai Tang without batting an eyelid. Then, he said gently,¡± Let me know when it¡¯s over. I¡¯ll pick you up. What do you want to eat tonight?¡± Hearing that Gu Yun was going to cook again, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but smile. She said yfully,¡± I want to eat braised pork trotters and sweet and sour pork ribs. Thank you, Chef Gu!¡± Hai Yuan could no longer suppress his excitement at seeing a Dharma Cultivator. He opened the door and jumped out of the car. Before he left, he deliberately provoked Gu Yun.¡± Gu Yun, Dharma Cultivators are the best racers. I think you cane and see the heroic posture of Dharma Cultivators!¡± Ever since Gu Yun found out that he was a fan of magic cultivators, Hai Yuan had been using magic cultivators to provoke Gu Yun from time to time in an attempt to make him feel inferior. However, Gu Yun did not even bother to give him a look. He said coldly,¡±Not interested.¡± ¡°Brat, stop fooling around. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hai Tang angrily patted the back of Hai Yuan¡¯s head and urged him. Before she left, Hai Tang put on her veil and waved at Gu Yun to bid farewell. When Gu Yun left, he deliberately took a few more nces at the Dharma Cultivator and realized that the Dharma Cultivator was also looking at him with aplicated gaze. Hai Tang, Hai Yuan, you¡¯re here.¡± The Dharma Cultivator retracted his gaze and warmly received the two of them. He realized that the car that sent Hai Tang over was still the same car he sawst time. He still couldn¡¯t see who was inside the car. Instead, he could feel the probing gaze from the person inside the car. Was it his illusion? Fa Xiu really wanted to ask Hai Tang personally, but he was afraid in the end. He could only silently convince himself that the other party might be Hai Tang¡¯s exclusive driver. The Mage brought the two of them into thergest building in the training ground. This was the venue where he stored his equipment and racing parts. ¡± Ah!¡± Hai Yuan screamed as soon as he entered the stadium.¡± This is a race car!¡± In the middle of the stadium, there was a silver-gray streamlined racing car. The paint was very new, as if it had just been modified. Under the light, the silver racing car¡¯s paint even reflected a moonlight-like luster, looking quite ornamental. Hai Yuan rushed to the front of the silver-white hovercar. His eyes were filled with admiration and excitement as he caressed the body of the hovercar. Then, he looked up at the Dharma Cultivator and asked,¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, can you drive this hovercar for me to see?¡± ¡® Of course.¡± Dharma Xiu nodded with a smile.¡± But I¡¯ll show you after I show your sister the racing suit.¡± ¡°Sister, I beg you, hurry up and look!¡± Hai Yuan said impatiently. The three of them continued to walk in and saw several racing cars of different colors and shapes. Some maintenance workers were also modifying the racing cars. ¡°For every different race, we will change to a car that is more suitable for the type of venue.¡± Fa Xiu introduced Hai Tang. Chapter 181 - 181: Doomed Out Chapter 181: Doomed Out Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are all these racing cars yours?¡± Hai Tang was a little surprised. ¡°Of course!¡± Hai Yuan answered quickly. The racing club behind the Dharma Cultivator is very rich. He¡¯s one of the racers who invested the most money this year!¡± ¡°Actually, they were all sponsored by others,¡± said Dharma Xiu with a humble smile. ¡°After all, car racing is the most popr sport in the country. It¡¯s only right.¡± Hai Tang nodded. Hai Tang didn¡¯t understand racing, but she could understand the beauty of mechanical assembly. Thus, she admired each racing car very seriously and took notes from time to time like a primary school student visiting a museum. Walking to the front, Hai Tang saw a strange-looking lump of iron. She stopped to examine it carefully and was surprised to find that it was a racing car that had been wrecked. There was also a pile of parts taken from the wreckage of the racing car on the ground. From the beautiful and exquisite racing cars, Hai Tang was undoubtedly shocked to see such a tragic wreckage. She pointed at the wreckage and said, somewhat bbergasted, ¡± What¡¯s with this car? How did it end up like this¡­¡± ¡± It¡¯s a car!¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw the wreckage of the car. He exined,¡± This is a scrapped car caused by a mistake made by one of our team¡¯s yers during practice.¡± Currently, racingpetitions that were popr all over the world were divided into teampetitions and individualpetitions. Fa Xiu was not only a star yer in the individualpetition, but he was also the captain of a racing team under a racing club. To be able to crash a racing car into such a state, the racer inside must have been doomed. Thinking that the wreckage of this racing car represented the loss of a life, Hai Tang suddenly fell silent. Seeing that Hai Tang was a little depressed, the Dharma Cultivator slowly said, ¡°In our line of work¡­¡± In fact, it¡¯s nothing more than exchanging one¡¯s life for a future. Hai Tang was stunned. This was the first time she had heard such a description. In the eyes of the world, racers were mostly morous. They controlled thergest resources of clubs and entertainmentpanies, and they received countless bonuses for every race. Hai Tang had thought so when she saw the wrecked racing car, but when she heard the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s words, she somehow understood his description. ¡°The essence of car racing is an entertainment game between capitalists. For a car racingpetition, the amount of money in private gambling can be as high as billions. As for us racers, it doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re alive or not. What matters is whether we can achieve the results that others expect.¡± the Dharma Cultivator said calmly. He saw Hai Tang¡¯s furrowed brows and spread his hands in a pretentious manner.¡± Whether it¡¯s training or racing, you can lose your life at any time. Sometimes, even racers who are manipted by others have no choice but to die. This is why the prize money for racing is so high. Therefore, I¡¯ve also taken out several huge insurance policies. If I die in an ident during thepetition, my family will receive a nine-figurepensation.¡± ¡°So much money? Oh my god, a thousand, a million, a billion¡­¡± After Hai Yuan heard this, he started counting with his fingers. However, Hai Tang heard something different from the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s words.¡± Then,¡± she asked softly,¡± at your level, will you still be manipted by others?¡± Can you decide if you want to stay or go?¡± Hearing Hai Tang¡¯s words, Fa Xiu¡¯s heart stirred. He immediately smiled.¡± Sure. I¡¯ve worked so hard for the racing business for so many years. I¡¯ve done it so that one day, when I¡¯ve earned enough money, I can go home and have a good rest. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hai Tang nodded, but she asked curiously, ¡°Then how much money do you need to earn to be considered enough?¡± To her, having a ce to live and not worrying about food and clothing was already very satisfying. The earning power of a top racer like Law Xiu was more than that of severalpanies like the Yu Corporationbined. She didn¡¯t understand how much money Law Xiu wanted to make. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­lt depends on the situation over there.¡± the Dharma Cultivator said vaguely. At this moment, Hai Yuan, who was walking in front, suddenly shouted again, ¡°Sister!¡± Come here and take a look!¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s shout interrupted Hai Tang¡¯s thoughts, so she did not probe further and quickly followed. Haiyuan had already arrived at a new stadium. Hai Tang went in to take a look and was shocked by the wall of racing suits. Each racing suit was ced in a separate ss cab. For the convenience of viewing, each suit was equipped with a separatemp and booth.. Chapter 182 - 182: Excited Racing Chapter 182: Excited Racing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I recognize this. This is the racing suit you wore when you won the racing championship three years ago!¡± The sailor pointed at a snow-white racing suit in the middle of the wall. ¡± Correct. Hai Yuan, you have a good memory.¡± The Dharma Cultivator gave him a thumbs up. Then, Fa Xiu introduced Hai Tang.¡± I¡¯ve shipped all the racing suits I have. Some of them are for the viewing of the racing suits for the award and the appearance. Some of them are functional racing suits for the race.¡± ¡® What I want you to make is an ornamental racing suit because I have a feeling that I¡¯m very likely to win the next race.¡± Fa Xiu smiled brightly at Hai Tang, revealing a row of snow-white teeth. Hai Yuan immediately cheered. You won the championship again. Brother Dharma Cultivator is the best!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Hai Tang replied. Hai Tang did not expect that Fa Xiu would simply ship all the racing suits over when she had only suggested looking for a few racing suits for reference. She walked into the disy cab and carefully looked at the design and patterns of the racing suit inside. She even felt the cut and fabric with her hands. With some insight and inspiration, she carefully recorded them down. Seeing that Hai Tang was so focused on her research, the Dharma Cultivator first brought Hai Yuan to the training ground, saying that he wanted to drive a few rounds of racing for Hai Yuan to see. Hai Yuan skipped along with the spell cultivator. After an unknown amount of time, Hai Tang finally finished looking at all the racing suits. She rubbed her sore shoulders and waist and headed in the direction where the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Yuan had left. When she arrived at the training ground, Hai Yuan, who was standing bv the railing and cheering, was almost hoarse. He desperately waved at the racing cars on the track. Seeing Hai Tange over, Hai Yuan said excitedly,¡± Sister,e and see. It¡¯s really exciting!¡± The magic cultivator can even control the racing car to fly for a few seconds!¡± Hai Tang walked to the railing and looked at the track. At this moment, Dharma Xiu¡¯s silver-gray racing car had just finished ap and was parked at the starting line, preparing for the next round. Hearing Hai Yuan¡¯s shout, the spell cultivator looked in the direction of the audience and happened to meet Hai Tang¡¯s eyes. Looking at Hai Tang from afar, the Dharma Cultivator felt his heart beat faster. His entire body was filled with energy. He waved at Hai Tang, and the Dharma Cultivator put on his helmet again. He stepped on the elerator and shot out like an arrow. The moment the silver-gray hovercar drove off, Hai Tang immediately heard a loud screech of tires scraping against the ground. Then, a gust of wind blew against her face, and the silver-gray hovercar instantly disappeared. Hai Tang¡¯s gaze immediately scanned the distant race track. She saw with her own eyes that the silver-gray race car did not slow down when facing the broken bridge in front of it. Instead, it sped up and flew out like a shooting star. This broken bridge was three floors away from the track below. The silver racing car even flipped in the air. ¡± Ah!¡± Seeing that the silver-gray racing car piloted by the Dharma Cultivator was about to fall, Hai Tang was so shocked that she subconsciously let out a small cry of surprise. Then, the silver hovercar in mid-air made a turn andnded steadily on the track. It elerated forward again, and when it passed the curve, it even made a beautiful arc drift. Hai Yuan patted his chest and sighed.¡± I was scared to death just now. This is the normal intensity of a spell cultivator¡¯s training. It¡¯s hard to imagine how thrilling it will be to watch apetition with my own eyes.¡± Seeing Hai Yuan¡¯s pale face, Hai Tang pursed her lips. She resisted the urge to tell Hai Yuan that the Dharma Cultivators Association had given her tickets to the inner court, lest Hai Yuan get too excited and bite his tongue. After a sessful round, the Dharma Cultivator returned to the audience seats. His face was not red and he was not panting. It was enough to show how rxed he was in dealing with the intensity of the training. After Hai Yuan witnessed his training process, he became even more loyal to the Dharma Cultivator. He leaned against the railing and said happily to the Dharma Cultivator,¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, I think you¡¯re the best racer in the world!¡± The Dharma Cultivator took off his helmet and scratched his head with a smile. ¡± I also want to ride in a racing car,¡± Hai Yuan asked expectantly.¡± Can two people sit in one car?¡± Seeing that the devilish child Hai Yuan was starting to make trouble again, Hai Tang stopped him.¡± Hai Yuan, don¡¯t make things difficult for him. These racing seats are all reserved for one person.. Where is there a seat for you?¡± Chapter 183 - 183: Hai Yuan Vomited Chapter 183: Hai Yuan Vomited Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes.¡± The Dharma Cultivator replied with a smile. He saw Hai Yuan¡¯s disappointed expression. He blinked and said,¡± But there are two seats in the patrol car. It¡¯s just not that fast. Do you want to ride?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Hai Yuan immediately cheered and jumped up. Hai Tang also nodded with some enthusiasm. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s expectant expression, Dharma Xiu suddenly felt a little d that he had brought along a two-seater special-purpose racing car when he delivered the racing suit. The fact that he could sit in the same racing car as Hai Tang was enough to satisfy him. After the Dharma Cultivator drove the venue patrol hovercar out of the warehouse, Hai Yuan immediately jumped into the car excitedly and even begged Hai Tang to record him. Hai Tang took out her phone, turned on the camera, and aimed it at the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Yuan on the racing car. This two-man field patrol car was muchrger than the average race car. It was more bulky and wrapped up, making it look especially spacious. The seats were side by side, with the Driver¡¯s seat on the right. After Hai Yuan put on the protective helmet, he continued to act cool in front of the camera, while Law Cultivator looked at the camera calmly with a smile. His gaze seemed to be looking at the person behind the camera. ¡°Drive faster! I want to sit tenps, I want to fly!¡± Hai Yuan shouted excitedly. His smug attitude made it seem as if he was the driver of the car. ¡°No problem. Sit tight. Three, two, one.¡± The magic cultivator began to count down to remind Hai Yuan. Just as the countdown ended, the racing car sped away. Hai Tang raised her phone, unable to keep up with the speed of the car. Onep was over very quickly. The magic cultivator had already left the racing car. Hai Yuan was still slumped in his seat, patting his chest.¡± Scared, scared me to death¡­¡± Haiyuan,¡± Hai Tang said loudly.¡± Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be a racer?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Hai Yuan waved his hand weakly.¡± I won¡¯t.¡± As he spoke, he stood up shakily and wanted to walk towards Hai Tang. However, Hai Yuan¡¯s expression changed and he quickly turned around and threw himself at the trash can beside him. Hai Yuan leaned against the wall and vomited. As he vomited, Hai Yuan said stubbornly,¡± Sister, Brother Dharma Cultivator, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not carsick. I ate something wrong this morning. It¡¯s definitely not carsick.¡± Hai Tangughed.¡± Before we got on the bus, you said that this was a rare opportunity and that you wanted to sit tenps.¡± Hai Tang?¡± Seeing that Hai Yuan had finished vomiting, the Dharma Cultivator looked at Hai Tang and asked,¡± Hai Tang, do you want to experience ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Tang replied, but when she saw Hai Yuan¡¯s miserable state, she hesitated.¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll vomit too. I¡¯m timid. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll drive slower.¡± The Dharma Cultivatorforted him gently. Hai Tang finally mustered up the courage to get into the race car. When she put on her helmet, she took off her veil andforted herself in a low voice.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just like driving a motorcycle.¡± ¡± You know how to drive a motorcycle?¡± Dharma Xiu turned his head to look at her, but he realized that Hai Tang¡¯s face was already blocked by the helmet. ¡°Yeah, I drove at 100 km/h. It¡¯s very stable even when carrying people.¡± Hai Tang said. Dharma Xiu curled his lips and lowered his head to check the control buttons. Just as he was focused, he suddenly smelled a fragrance that belonged exclusively to Hai Tang. The fragrance entered his mind through his nose. The Dharma Cultivator paused. Suddenly, he asked,¡± Hai Tang, do you have someone you like?¡± After saying this, Fa Xiu felt a little regretful. He knew that he had offended Hai Tang by saying this. After all, Hai Tang still had to wear a veil when she saw him, which meant that she did not trust him enough, but he had asked such a private question. However, the Dharma Cultivator had unknowingly be interested in understanding Hai Tang a little more. He wanted to approach her passionately, but he was also a little timid. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said the wrong thing just now¡­¡± The Dharma Cultivator said awkwardly. Hai Tang smiled. She understood that the Dharma Cultivator had asked her out of curiosity.¡± It¡¯s alright,¡± she replied. Then, she began to think carefully. If it was a long time ago, when others asked her, she could directly tell them that the person she liked was Yu Heng. But aftering to her senses, Hai Tang felt that she shouldn¡¯t blindly and impulsively like someone. She had been too silly in the past, and now her heart seemed empty, but there was something vaguely added to it.. Chapter 184 - 184: Face Pale With Fear Chapter 184: Face Pale With Fear Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For some reason, Hai Tang subconsciously thought of Gu Yun. But she did not dare to face this emotion directly. Hai Tang shook her head gently to shake off the thoughts that were flying in her mind. She answered ambiguously,¡± Maybe, but maybe not. To be honest, I¡¯m not sure myself.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The Dharma Cultivator nodded his head, trying his best to calm his heart. The car started very quickly. Under the deliberate control of the Dharma Cultivator, the speed was not very fast. He also deliberately avoided some dangerous roads, but it still scared Hai Tang to the side until her face turned pale. Throughout the entire journey, Hai Tang nervously gripped the armrest of her seat. In order to avoid interfering with her cultivation, she resisted the urge to make a sound. When she finally reached the finish line, she was already covered in cold sweat. Racing is really exciting. Thank you for bringing us to experience it, Dharma Cultivator.¡± Hai Tang stood up with her weak legs and thanked the Dharma Cultivator. However, her condition was much better than Hai Yuan¡¯s. Other than a little shock and her heart beating a little faster, she did not feel any difort. The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart was also beating very fast. He lowered his head to pay attention to Hai Tang¡¯s movements. When he saw that Hai Tang¡¯s legs were weak and she was about to fall, he quickly helped her. Then, he turned his head and avoided Hai Tang taking off her helmet. Since Hai Tang did not want him to see her appearance, he would respect her thoughts. Hai Tang took off her helmet and put on her veil again. She looked at the time and grabbed Hai Yuan, who was about to get back into the race car. She said to the Dharma Cultivator,¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s call it a day. We should go home.¡± Goodbye, Hai Tang.¡± The Dharma Cultivator sent the two of them to the entrance of the training ground. Gu Yun drove the car to pick him up. After Hai Yuan got into the car, he lowered the window reluctantly and nagged at Fa Xiu.¡± Brother Fa Xiu, can Ie again next time you¡¯re free?¡± ¡® Of course.¡± The Dharma Cultivator nodded and smiled.¡± You¡¯re very wee.¡± Hai Yuan was excited again.¡± Do you like to y games?¡± he asked excitedly. I know a new game that¡¯s especially fun recently¡­¡± Hai Yuan chatted with the Dharma Cultivator for a few more minutes, and Gu Yun was getting impatient. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, get out of the car now.¡± Gu Yun said coldly. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with a Dharma Cultivator, you can be his little brother,¡± Hai Tang also jeered. Haiyuan was afraid that Gu Yun would really leave him behind, so he quickly shut up. Only then did Gu Yun drive away. Haiyuan had opened the car window earlier. Although Gu Yun had only said a short sentence, it was still heard by the Dharma Cultivator not far away. It was a young man¡¯s voice. The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart sank. In the car. Hai Tang gave Gu Yun a rough exnation of her views on the design of racing suits. Gu Yun said approvingly,¡± It¡¯s a very good summary. You¡¯ll definitely be able to design a better racing suit.¡± ¡® But I feel that I¡¯m stillcking in experience. Gu Yun, what do you think of me learning how to tailor from Auntie Lu?¡± Hai Tang said. She had never systematically studied fashion knowledge and had always been in a state of self-study. Aunt Lu was already the best tailor she had ever seen, so she wanted to ask Aunt Lu to be her teacher. ¡°Sure, Auntie Lu will be very happy.¡± ¡°Xiao Song just called and said that she¡¯ll bending tomorrow afternoon,¡± Gu Yun agreed readily and said. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go and pick her up together.¡± Hai Tang nodded. ¡°When Xiao Songes, we¡¯ll pick a time to go to the beach to y,¡± Gu Yun said. ¡°Who exactly is Xiao Song!¡± Hai Yuan shouted from the back seat. ¡°Your sister¡¯s sister-inw. You should also call her sister,¡± Gu Yun said as he nced at him. ¡± What? I¡¯m going to have a sister again?¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. He shook his head like a rattle-drum. He waved his hands repeatedly.¡± I¡¯m already miserable enough with Hai Tang as my sister. I don¡¯t want another one!¡± Hai Tang¡¯s face darkened.¡± Am I not good to you?¡± she asked. Alright, I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t have a brother like you in the future.¡± ¡± I¡¯m sorry!¡± Hai Yuan hurriedly begged.¡± I¡¯m really sorry, Sis!¡± The next day arrived. When Gu Yun and Hai Tang were about to go to the airport to pick up Gu Song, Haiyuan also got into the car out of curiosity. He said,¡± This Sister Xiao Song you¡¯re talking about, it¡¯s best if she¡¯s gentle and beautiful, generous and moving, demure and attentive. Only then will I acknowledge her as my sister!¡± ¡°Xiao Song hates children like you the most,¡± Gu Yun mercilessly exposed his fantasy.. Chapter 185 - 185: Weird Dressing Chapter 185: Weird Dressing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Gu Song¡¯s flight arrived, Hai Tang and the other two were waiting at the arrival gate. From afar, Hai Tang saw a figure in a khaki windbreaker with a ponytail pushing a suitcase toward them. Hai Tang vaguely felt that this person¡¯s figure resembled Gu Song, but when she saw the woman¡¯s dark, wheat-colored skin, she hesitated. ¡°Is that person Xiao Song? Why do I feel a little strange¡­¡± Hai Tang hesitated. Even Gu Yun, who had been with Gu Song for more than 20 years, was a little uncertain when he saw the dark-skinned woman wearing sunsses walking over from afar. ¡°It should be her, but why is she so tanned?¡± Gu Yun hesitated. Hai Yuan was also a little surprised. Why is Gu Yun¡¯s sister a foreigner?¡± Gu Song walked up to the three stunned people. Seeing that the three of them were looking at her with unfamiliar eyes, she immediately took off her sunsses in confusion and asked,¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± With that, Gu Song first gave Hai Tang a solid bear hug, then greeted Gu Yun. She looked at Hai Yuan, who had taken a step back, and raised her eyebrows. Call me sister.¡± As the youngest member of the Gu family, Gu Song did not have much authority. It was rare for her to meet Hai Yuan, who was a few years younger than her, so she naturally had to bully Hai Yuan. Looking at Gu Song¡¯s tanned skin and wild expression, Hai Yuan, who had initially been moring to not acknowledge Gu Song as his elder sister, still called out in a daze,¡± Sister Xiao Song.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re a good child.¡± Gu Song smiled and patted Hai Yuan¡¯s head, who was only a head shorter than her. Gu Yun looked at Gu Song¡¯s drastic change and frowned.¡± Did you specially go to get a tan?¡± he asked. Grandpa and Mom will me you for acting like a foreigner when you get home.¡± Hai Tang was also very surprised. The first time she hade to the Gu family for a meal, she had seen Gu Song. Although he was a little slovenly, he still looked like a fair and clean little girl. She did not expect that Gu Song would be apletely different person when they met again. She was like a desert princess who could ride a leopard in the movies. Gu Song scratched his head in embarrassment. Her tanned skin made her teeth look very white.¡± I went to Africa to do outdoor research for two weeks and forgot to apply sunblock. That¡¯s why I became like this.¡± As she spoke, she pretended to open the suitcase beside her.¡± I just flew back from Africa and brought you some African specialties. There¡¯s leopard skin, rhinoceros horn, and.. ¡°Xiao Song, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s talk when we get home.¡± Hai Tang hurriedly stopped her. The things that Gu Song had brought back were strictly reviewed and restricted in the country. If someone saw them and reported them, it would be troublesome. ¡°Alright, Sister-inw, you¡¯re the best.¡± Gu Song immediately revealed a simple and honest smile. Gu Song¡¯s smile made her look even more wild and exotic. Gu Yun was still unable to ept that his sister¡¯s appearance had changed to another race. He turned around and left with mixed feelings. Back at the vi, Gu Yun rushed to thepany to work. Gu Song quickly took off his windbreaker and fanned himself with his hand.¡± Phew, it¡¯s so hot. It¡¯s still cooler at home.¡± Hai Tang looked at theb coat under her windbreaker and was dumbfounded.¡± Xiao Song, why are you wearing ab coat inside?¡± ¡°Oh, this. I didn¡¯t have any clothes to wear, so I just casually wore one.¡± Gu Song waved his hand indifferently. Ever since she left home, without Zhu Min to control her, she became more and more free to do as she pleased. As for clothes, they were all worldly possessions to Gu Song. The only thing she cared about was the experimental data and research results. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll take you to the mallter.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s mood also becameplicated. When Gu Song heard this, he immediately hugged her hand happily and said,¡± Great, great! I¡¯m so happy to be able to go shopping with Sister-inw!¡± She hugged Hai Tang and hopped around a few times. Then she patted her purse and said,¡±Swipe my cardter!¡± Sister-inw, what do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± Hai Tangughed and took Gu Song into the room to put the luggage. Gu Song¡¯s room was diagonally opposite Hai Yuan¡¯s room. This position was specially arranged by Gu Yun. ording to Gu Yun, he thought that Gu Song was as noisy as Hai Yuan, so he simply let the two of them live together to bnce each other.. Chapter 186 - 186: Unable to Refuse Chapter 186: Unable to Refuse Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Song knew nothing about Gu Yun¡¯s hidden thoughts. It was rare for her to get away from the arduous andplicated life of scientific research. She only felt that everything was very interesting. When Gu Song had packed up his things and was about to go out while intimately holding Hai Tang¡¯s hand, Hai Yuan suddenly appeared. ¡°You guys¡­You have to bring me along.¡± Hai Yuan said awkwardly. Hai Tang was a little surprised.¡± Do you also have clothes to buy?¡± she asked. Why are you following us?¡± ¡± I¡¯m going.¡± Hai Yuan shook his head and said stubbornly,¡± I¡¯m going.¡± In the past, Hai Tang and Gu Yun might have brought him along when Haiyuan was making a ruckus, but Gu Song was different. ¡® What are you doing here?¡± She red at Hai Yuan and said rudely,¡± My sister-inw and I are enjoying our private time. Why are you disturbing us?¡± Hai Yuan choked.¡± But Hai Tang is my sister,¡± he said indignantly.¡± I have to follow her!¡± Gu Song¡¯s voice grew louder.¡± I¡¯m also your sister. I order you not to follow me!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Hai Yuan said angrily. ¡°Just because I¡¯m older than you. If you make any more trouble, do you believe that I¡¯ll tie you up and feed you to the tigers?¡± Gu Song started to scare him. Under Gu Song¡¯s arrogant speech and unruly appearance, Hai Yuan subconsciously felt that she was indeed capable of doing such a thing. Thus, a small fight over Hai Tang ended with Gu Song¡¯s sess. Hai Tang and Gu Song arrived at thergest shopping mall in the city. Once they entered the mall, Gu Song pulled Hai Tang into a shoe store. The first floor of the mall was filled with luxury brands. Hai Tang¡¯s previous sry was only enough to buy the cheapest pair of shoes. Even though she had money now, she was still a little timid. However, Gu Song was different. She shopped in luxury stores like she was in the market. Moreover, her pleasure was not buying things for herself, but for Hai Tang. As long as Hai Tang¡¯s gazended on a ce, Gu Song would wave his hand generously and loudly say,¡± These, and these. Book them all!¡± Hai Tang quickly stopped her.¡± I¡¯m just looking,¡± she said.¡± There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy it back. Take your time to read it,¡± Gu Song said without hesitation. ¡® So many,¡± Hai Tang said with a bitter face.¡± We can¡¯t put all of them at home.¡± ¡°Then throw it away,¡± Gu Song said matter-of-factly. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s dumbfounded expression again, Gu Song continued,¡± But I just want to buy something for you.¡± Hai Tang knew that whether it was Gu Yun or Gu Song, the siblings did not blink when they bought things for her. Gu Yun was still okay. She could persuade him, but Gu Song was quite stubborn. Not only could Hai Tang not persuade him, but the more he bought, the more he became more and more determined. Gu Song saw a beautiful dress and immediately bought it. He handed it to Hai Tang.¡± Sister-inw, I think you will look good in this dress.¡± Gu Song strolled to the luxury bag store and saw the store¡¯s treasure bag for disy. He also forcefully went to the store manager to buy it with money. He handed it to Hai Tang.¡± Sister-inw, this bag suits your temperament.¡± Gu Song saw the high heels that the model was wearing on the poster. He went to the brand store and forced the other party to transfer the goods over and buy them. He then gestured for Hai Tang to try them on. At the same time, he said,¡± Sister-inw, you look better in these shoes than the model on the poster.¡± Because Gu Song had bought too many things, Hai Tang could only call the vi¡¯s housekeeper and nanny to help carry them. The housekeeper could not carry them anymore, so she transferred another group of people over to take care of them. In the end, Hai Tang and Gu Song were followed by arge group of people, as if they were here to purchase goods. Seeing with her own eyes that Gu Song had almost bought the entire mall, Hai Tang advised weakly.¡± Xiao Song, that¡¯s really enough. Don¡¯t buy anymore.¡± Gu Song immediately acted coquettishly to Hai Tang.¡± It¡¯s not easy for me to have a chance to go shopping with you. How can I not buy more?¡± Seeing that Hai Tang still wanted to speak, Gu Song simply took out a bunch of bank cards from his body and handed them to her.¡± Then, sister-inw, if you don¡¯t want me to buy you anything, you can take my card.¡± Looking at the bunch of colorful cards, Hai Tang immediately felt pressured.¡± This is too much,¡± she replied.¡± I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Gu Song pursed his lips and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept my card, then let me buy things for you!¡± Gu Song¡¯s eyes were very big. Coupled with her pitiful expression, Hai Tang could not refuse. She could only say,¡± Alright¡­¡± Thus, the team marched forward again.. Chapter 187 - 187: Country Girl Chapter 187: Country Girl Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he passed by a mother and baby store, Gu Song suddenly stopped. Her gaze fell on a cute beige baby shirt. Immediately, Gu Song revealed a happy expression. He picked up the baby shirt and said to Hai Tang,¡± Sister-inw, when are you and my brother going to have a baby?¡± Gu Song¡¯s voice was full of energy, and his volume was so loud that it could be heard from ten meters away. Hai Tang and Gu Yun didn¡¯t sleep together, let alone have a baby. ¡® This¡­¡± Hai Tang blushed.¡± We¡¯re not ready yet.¡¯ ¡°What do I have to do to be prepared? It¡¯s my brother, can¡¯t he?¡± Gu Song asked curiously. Hai Tang didn¡¯t expect the simple-looking Gu Song to say such words. She clenched her clothes awkwardly. In order to prevent Gu Song from misunderstanding Gu Yun, Hai Tang defended Gu Yun incoherently.¡± No, no, no. Gu Yun, he, he¡¯s fine¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Song nodded and asked again, ¡°Is it because my brother doesn¡¯t want to have a baby with you?¡± He doesn¡¯t like children?¡± Hai Tang lowered her eyes and subconsciously bit her lip. She thought to herself that Gu Yun should like children very much. It was just that she and Gu Yun were not fated to have a child. Thinking of this, Hai Tang inexplicably felt a little disappointed. She gently shook her head. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we buy more baby supplies to prepare in advance?¡± Gu Song asked again. ¡°No need!¡± Hai Tang was suddenly a little nervous. If Gu Song brought home the baby products he had bought, Gu Yun would probably misunderstand her thoughts. She hurriedly pulled Gu Song away and said,¡± Xiao Song, I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Gu Song was indeed attracted by her words and stopped talking about the baby. Gu Song walked in front of Hai Tang and pretended to carry her up like a princess. At the same time, he said,¡± Sister-inw, I¡¯ll carry you. You can save some effort. Hai Tang was shocked by Gu Song¡¯s shocking actions and quickly rejected him.¡± No need, no need. I can walk on my own.¡± After interacting with him, she realized that Gu Songyuan was more carefree than she had imagined. He did not look like a youngdy from a wealthy family at all. But this also made Hai Tang feel even more intimate with Gu Song. In front of Gu Song, she also became more rxed. Not far away. Yu Lu had nothing to do and wanted to buy a few luxury clothes at the mall. However, no matter which store she went to, the staff told her that the goods in the store had been sold out by the previous customer. ¡® Such a big shopping mall, but you can¡¯t even buy a few pieces of clothing!¡± Yu Lu stomped her feet in anger. She continued to walk forward and saw a group of people. The people following behind were all carrying bags of big and small bags. From this posture, it was obvious that some richdy hade out to do a big sweep. Yu Lu looked forward again, wanting to recognize which nobledy it was, but she unexpectedly saw Hai Tang¡¯s figure. She immediately frowned and looked at the girl beside Hai Tang who was ying with her. Her skin was very dark, and she looked like a country girl from the countryside. She thought that Hai Tang was shopping with the country girl next to her, and her mood became even worse. Yu Lu rolled her eyes and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Have you never seen money in your life?¡± Spending Gu Yun¡¯s money.¡± She followed and saw Hai Tang behaving intimately with the country girl. It was obvious that they had a good rtionship. Yu Lu gritted her teeth again and muttered,¡± No wonder she was so rude to me that day. It turns out that she had already found a new friend. B * tch.¡± To Yu Lu, the fact that Hai Tang had abandoned her and made a new friend was far more hurtful than the fact that she couldn¡¯t buy any clothes at the mall. The more Yu Lu thought about it, the angrier she became. She even wanted to rush up to Hai Tang¡¯s hypocritical face right now. But seeing so many people behind Hai Tang, she could only retreat. In the end, Yu Lu could only curse Hai Tang in her heart. At the same time, she bit her lip and said,¡± Hai Tang, don¡¯t think that you can be a superior person just because you married Gu Yun. What¡¯s the use of pretending to be rich?¡± You¡¯ll never be able to blend into the upper-ss circle. Just you wait!¡± After a crazy shopping spree, Hai Tang and Gu Song returned home, exhausted and slumped on the sofa. Gu Song couldn¡¯t help but wail,¡±lt¡¯s so tiring to go out!¡± I don¡¯t want to go out anymore!¡± Gu Yun had just returned from work. Hearing this, he threw an invitation card into Gu Song¡¯s arms and said,¡± It¡¯s useless even if you don¡¯t want to go out. There¡¯s a party you have to go to tomorrow night.¡± ¡°No, I hate parties the most!¡± Gu Song immediately buried his head in the sofa in frustration.. Chapter 188 - 188: Charity Gala Chapter 188: Charity G Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang curiously took out the invitation card from her bosom, nced at it, and said, ¡°This is¡­¡± I think there will be celebrities promoting jewelry at the charity party where the Gu family¡¯s womenfolk are invited. Half of the profits from the jewelry sales will be donated to public welfare.¡± And the Gu family was the leading family in charity. In order to y a leading and symbolic role, someone had to attend. Hai Tang then turned to Gu Song and said with amusement,¡± Xiao Song, there¡¯s no way to refuse this party. You really have to go.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to wear hair spray, makeup, gowns, or high heels!¡± Gu Song wanted to cry. Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang¡¯s gloating expression and curled his lips.¡± You have to go too,¡± he reminded her. ¡°What? Me?¡± Hai Tang pointed at herself in confusion, unable to react for a moment.¡± My surname isn¡¯t Gu.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife, so you¡¯re also considered a woman of the Gu family,¡± Gu Yun said unhappily. ¡°But I¡¯ve never attended such a party before,¡± Hai Tang said nervously. Even thest time she watched the catwalk, she did not panic because Gu Yun apanied her the entire time. This time, Gu Yun was not around, so she was even less confident. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You did wellst time,¡± Gu Yunforted her. Seeing that Hai Tang was still not confident, Gu Yun continued.¡± And you only need to show your face and you can move around freely. It won¡¯t be very troublesome.¡± After learning that they only needed to show their faces, Hai Tang and Gu Song rxed a lot. The next moment, the two people who rarely dressed up began to worry about what to wear for the party. ¡°I¡¯m so tanned. Doesn¡¯t that mean I have to apply foundation all over my body? How ufortable would that be?¡± Gu Song said with his eyes wide open. After that, she started to pick out a gown. After looking at the dozens of gowns that the butler had given her, Gu Song did not pick anything that he liked. He said dejectedly,¡± I don¡¯t think these gowns are my style. Sister-inw, which gown do you think I look good in?¡± Hai Tang also shook her head in confusion. She looked at Gu Song¡¯s skin color and suddenly had a sh of inspiration.¡± Xiao Song, you can try on a gown I designed before. I think it might suit you!¡± The gown that Hai Tang was talking about was another couple gown that she had designed for women. It was a turquoise high-waisted open-cut dress with a forest element of tree vines. The hem of the dress also had a tiny drill body that imitated the drizzle. Overall, this green gown was very light and agile, very suitable for the lively Gu Song. Sure enough, after seeing the photo of the gown on Hai Tang¡¯s phone, Gu Song was immediately moved. Sister-inw, I feel like you designed this gown for me!¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled.¡± It¡¯s good that you like it. Xiao Song, if you wear the gown, you¡¯ll be advertising my shop for free.¡± Gu Song immediately patted his chest and replied, ¡°Leave the advertising to me!¡± I must let everyone at the party know about the Moon Breeze Shop!¡± In order not to expose her identity as the owner of the Moon Breeze Shop, Hai Tang finally chose a white dress decorated with pearls that Gu Yun had picked out for her. The next day, Gu Yun even hired a professional makeup artist for the two of them so that Hai Tang and Gu Song could dress up beautifully for the party. Gu Song was wearing a gown designed by Hai Tang. The high-waisted, hollowed-out design entuated her good figure. Paired with her tanned skin, she gave off a wild, primitive, and unrestrained feeling, as well as a charming feeling. Moreover, Hai Tang¡¯s skirt design made Gu Song look even more lively and cute even if he wore t strappy sandals. Hai Tang, on the other hand, was wearing a white gown. The neckline and waist of the gown were embellished with pearls. To match the gown, Hai Tang also wore a string of shiny pearl ne and pearl earrings. The makeup artist even helped her tie her hair into a bun at the back of her head. She looked very dignified and luxurious. When they arrived at the venue, Hai Tang brought Gu Song to the VIP room. As soon as she entered the private room, many nobledies recognized Hai Tang and warmly came forward to greet her. ¡± Mrs. Gu, you look really good today,¡± said Mrs. Song, who Hai Tang found familiar.¡± This gown suits you very well.¡± Then, she saw Gu Song next to Hai Tang. She covered her mouth in surprise.¡± Aiya, it¡¯s rare to see Miss Gu. Your skin color¡­¡± Gu Song widened his eyes and waited for Mrs. Song to speak. Mrs. Song¡¯s tone changed. She smiled and said,¡± Your skin color is quite good. Women really change when they grow up. Come,e,e and eat melon seeds with us..¡± Chapter 189 - 189: Ignoring Trifles Chapter 189: Ignoring Trifles Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang and Gu Song were pulled into the tea party by the overly enthusiastic richdies. However, neither Hai Tang nor Gu Song was good at socializing. Faced with the various topics between middle-ageddies, they did not know what to say. However, the others all wanted to build a good rtionship with the Gu family, so they would mention Hai Tang or Gu Song from time to time and forcefullymunicate a few words. For example, Lady Number One affectionately held Hai Tang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Madam Gu, do you like to ride horses?¡± There are a few poniesing to my horse farm recently. One of them is a white dwarf horse that is especially cute. I¡¯ll send it to your manor one day.¡± Hai Tang smiled and waved her hand.¡± Thank you for your kindness. Uh, but I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse. I¡¯m also a little afraid of horses.¡¯ Seeing this, another noblewoman said to Hai Tang,¡±Then, Mrs. Gu, do you perhaps like listening to musics?¡± There¡¯s a concert in two days. Shall we go together?¡± ¡°Aiya, I wanted to ask Mrs. Gu out for a massage. Why did you beat me to it?¡± Lady Number Three interrupted. Hai Tang¡¯s smile was a little stiff as she declined.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do recently. I¡¯ve been quite busy. I¡¯ll definitely do it next time.¡± Gu Song also received the same treatment, but her response waspletely different from Hai Tang¡¯s. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re in your twenties, right? Did your family pick a husband for you?¡± Lady Number Four asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in men. I like to experiment,¡± Gu Song replied righteously. Lady Number Four was still unwilling to give up.¡± Oh, that¡¯s because I haven¡¯t met anyone I like. Actually, my nephew is very outstanding. He¡¯s studying abroad for his Master¡¯s and PhD. He has a good personality.. ¡°This is not the type I like,¡± Gu Song said without waiting for Lady No. 4 to finish her promotion. ¡°What style is that? Miss Gu, there are quite a few young men in our family. If we can get married to the Gu family, that would be a great news.¡± Lady Number Five said hurriedly. Gu Song took a deep breath, then looked straight ahead and lied through his teeth.¡± I like the kind of man who is cute and obedient, but also powerful and strong. It¡¯s best if he¡¯s uncultured, because I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t fool him if he¡¯s too smart. Moreover, he has to have a good financial foundation. It¡¯s best if he¡¯s only stronger than my brother, Gu Yun. There¡¯s also a hard condition that his leg hair has to be white. I¡¯ll vomit if I see leg hair of other colors. Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± ¡® Uh, alright, alright. We got it. Miss Gu, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± The noblewomen listened to Gu Song¡¯s nonsense until their hearts were in turmoil. Their expressions were moreplicated than the one before, and they hurriedly stopped her. After staying in the tea party of the noblewomen for a short while, Gu Song could not take it anymore and escaped with Hai Tang in the name of the upper toilet. ¡® Phew, so this is how socializing with richdies is like. I really can¡¯t imagine how my mother endured it.¡± Once out of the VIP box, Gu Song heaved a huge sigh of relief. Hai Tang also felt much more rxed.¡± Maybe this is why your mother didn¡¯te to the party,¡± she said with a sigh. The two of them chatted and casually walked into the hall. In the middle of the hall, a musician in a suit was ying the violin. Around the seats, there were some women in luxurious clothes who were chatting. It seemed that this was the venue of the charity banquet. ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to stay outside.¡± Gu Song revealed a rxed smile and immediately pulled Hai Tang to the refreshment table to get some snacks. Unable to find a te or fork, Gu Song casually picked up a small cake and stuffed it into his mouth. At the same time, he said to Hai Tang,¡± I heard that there will be a few big starsing to the charity g today. There¡¯s that female celebrity who¡¯s famous for her amazing butt, and that male celebrity who knows martial arts. What¡¯s his name again? I forgot¡­¡± Just as Gu Song was stroking his chin and trying to recall the names of the celebrities, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Hai Tang! Why are you here?¡± Yu Lu walked over from the side. She scanned Hai Tang and Gu Song from head to toe with an unfriendly expression. Gu Song was a little confused, but he still continued to take a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. She hadn¡¯t eaten dinner and was a little hungry now. Hai Tang turned around to look at Yu Lu. She recalled how Yu Lu had lied to her before. She felt a little disgusted, so she replied coldly.¡± Of course I was invited..¡± Chapter 190 - 190: Ignorant Chapter 190: Ignorant Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Aiya, I forgot who you are. We were also invited. What a coincidence.¡± Yu Lu covered her mouth and smiled hypocritically.¡± I¡¯m not chatting anymore. I¡¯ll go over first. Bye.¡± Then, Yu Lu turned around and returned to her original position. There were a few other girls who were also dressed exquisitely. These people were the nobledies that Yu Lu had befriended during this period of time. Although their families were not as rich as the Gu family, nor were they as rich as the families of the nobledies in the VIP box just now, they were not as good as the top. Because the difference in ss and wealth was not big, these nobledies gathered together. Yu Lu spent a lot of effort to integrate with them. Among them, the one with the most say in the small group was a girl named Zhang Xue. Her family was the richest and most powerful among the other girls. ¡® Who are they?¡± Zhang Xue raised her chin and asked Hai Tang and Gu Song who were not far away. Yu Lu knew that Zhang Xue had an arrogant and despotic temper. Therefore, she deliberately hid Hai Tang¡¯s identity. Instead, she vaguely said,¡± The one in the white dress was my useless brother¡¯s former admirer. As for the girl in the green dress¡­¡± Maybe it¡¯s her friend.¡± ¡°Yu Heng¡¯s admirer?¡± Zhang Xue rolled her eyes and said disdainfully. Tsk, tsk, tsk, even that trash Yu Heng doesn¡¯t like her. She¡¯s probably not a good person.¡± After learning about this, the girls sitting next to Yu Lu had some prejudice against Hai Tang. ¡°I think so too. Look at the dark-skinned girl beside her. She¡¯s actually holding something with her hands. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s never eaten anything good in her life. It makes me feel a little nauseous.¡± A girl looked at Gu Song¡¯s actions and said with disdain. ¡°Yeah, he must be a country bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen the world. He followed people in to eat and drink.¡± Another girl echoed. ¡® Oh my god,¡± another girl said sarcastically.¡± She¡¯s wearing sandals to the party. She¡¯s treating this ce like a market.¡± They did not control their volume when they spoke. They were clearly mocking Gu Song and Hai Tang on purpose to embarrass the two of them, and Gu Song happened to hear a few words. Gu Song nced at the group of girls who had been sizing her and Hai Tang up.¡± Why do I vaguely hear that group of people scolding me?¡± he asked suspiciously. Hai Tang looked over and saw Yu Lu sitting in the crowd, smiling at her. Hai Tang was a little disgusted, but she did not want to maliciously specte about the other girls. After all, she did not know them and did not have any conflicts with them. She said,¡± Maybe you heard wrong.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve never seen a girl that tanned so much. She¡¯s so ugly. She dirtied my eyes just by standing there.¡± Zhang Xue said disdainfully. ¡°But when you walk with her, doesn¡¯t it make you look even fairer than snow, like a fairy who has descended to the mortal world?¡± Yu Lu replied with a smile. She will feel inferior when she sees you.¡± ¡® Of course.¡± Zhang Xue nodded arrogantly.¡± Some ck girls are only fit to be my background.¡± At this moment, Gu Song had eaten and drank his fill. He happened to pass by this group of people with Hai Tang. Hearing the two of them talking, she stopped in her tracks. Gu Song frowned slightly and turned to Hai Tang.¡± This is where my skin is the darkest. They¡¯re talking about me, right?¡± Hai Tang also sensed the malice in Zhang Xue and the others ¡®words. She hesitated.¡± That seems to be the case. But we don¡¯t know them, do we?¡± After Gu Song got confirmation, he simply looked at Zhang Xue and asked directly,¡±Hey, how am I very dark?¡± I¡¯m at most a wheat color. You can¡¯t say that, right?¡± Zhang Xue did not expect Gu Song to have the courage to question her in public. Her face fell and she said unhappily, ¡°Why do you care what I say?¡± Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Are you looking for trouble? If you¡¯re bored, read more books. Don¡¯t attack others casually.¡± Gu Song looked at her arrogant appearance and immediately became a little unhappy. He continued, ¡°And what does my appearance have to do with you?¡± You have no manners, and your words are unpleasant. Your mouth is full of sh * t. Can¡¯t you brush your teeth more before you go out?¡± Zhang Xue¡¯s face darkened when she heard that a country bumpkin dared to scold her like that. She stood up and was about to scold Gu Song, ¡°How dare you scold me?¡± Do you know who my father is?¡± Chapter 191 - 191: Intensified Conflict Chapter 191: Intensified Conflict Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Xue¡¯s sisters were also filled with righteous indignation. Zhang Xue being humiliated was undoubtedly a loss of theirmon face. They had to teach Gu Song a lesson. ¡°Tell me who your father is. Let me hear who he is. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Gu Song also lost his temper and retorted without showing any weakness. At the critical moment, Hai Tang hurriedly pulled Gu Song away. At the same time, she advised,¡± Forget it, forget it. Quarreling with people like them will only lower our own value.¡± Hai Tang pulled Gu Song to the side of the violin performance. When she could no longer hear Zhang Xue and the others, she gestured for Gu Song to sit down. After seeing Hai Tang and Gu Song tactfully leave, Zhang Xue raised her chin with an unhappy expression. But her gaze still asionally turned to where Hai Tang and Gu Song were sitting. With the bickering just now, she felt that Hai Tang and Gu Song were very unpleasant to the eye. Especially when Hai Tang tried to persuade Gu Song, in Zhang Xue¡¯s eyes, it felt like she was pretending to be aloof. Seeing that Zhang Xue was unhappy, the girl beside her tried to persuade her.¡± Don¡¯t be angry, Sister Xue. These country bumpkins don¡¯t know the rules. It¡¯s unlucky for us to meet them. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take such a small fry to heart,¡± Zhang Xue snorted. Although Zhang Xue pretended not to care on the surface, Yu Lu knew that she was actually very concerned about her face. Her eyes turned, thinking of another way to intensify the conflict between her and Hai Tang. Hence, Yu Lu looked at Zhang Xue¡¯s white short skirt and said with ulterior motives,¡± The person next to that country bumpkin is wearing a dress ot the same color as you. Is it a limited edition from C Family?¡± It seems to cost more than 600,000 yuan.¡± As she spoke, Yu Lu pointed at Hai Tang, who was sitting in the distance, and motioned for Zhang Xue to take a look. ¡® How can a piece of trash like her afford a dress that costs more than 600,000 yuan? It must be a fake.¡± Zhang Xue retorted subconsciously. However, at this moment, the lights in the hall shone on Hai Tang. The special fabric of the dress reflected an extremely bright light. Even though Zhang Xue and the others were some distance away from her, they could still see the light. This texture was enough to prove that Hai Tang was wearing authentic goods. ¡°Oh my god, that dress of hers does look very expensive.¡± The girl next to him covered her mouth in surprise. Zhang Xue suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She pretended to be calm and deduced,¡± They are such vain people. They must have rented the dress specially for this g. It¡¯s impossible for them to own it.¡± ¡°A rented dress? If it gets dirty, you¡¯ll have to pay a lot of money, right?¡± Yu Lu said. In fact, she was deliberately guiding Zhang Xue¡¯s thoughts. Sure enough, Zhang Xue had an idea when she heard Yu Lu¡¯s words. She immediately revealed a sinister smile and said,¡± You guys watch. I have a way to deal with her.¡± As she spoke, Zhang Xue stood up and picked up a ss of red wine. She swayed and walked in the direction of Hai Tang. At this moment, the host of the party began to adjust the microphone, indicating that the guests could go to the stage and take their seats. Hai Tang and Gu Song also stood up when they heard the announcement, preparing to go over. At this moment, Zhang Xue walked to Hai Tang and Gu Song¡¯s side and deliberately pretended to be unsteady, bumping into Hai Tang. The cup in her hand immediately sshed a few drops of wine on Hai Tang¡¯s skirt, quickly forming a few wine-red dots on the soft white fabric. ¡°Hey, watch where you¡¯re going,¡± Zhang Xue said lightly. ¡® Sister-inw!¡± Gu Song pointed at Hai Tang¡¯s dirtied dress and called out.¡± Sister-inw, your dress!¡± Hai Tang watched Zhang Xue leave with a smile after getting what she wanted. She raised her eyebrows and called out to her,¡± You in front, wait.¡± Zhang Xue stopped and tilted her head to look at Hai Tang. Gu Song was already at odds with Zhang Xue. Now that he saw her causing trouble again, he was furious. He shouted,¡± Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Zhang Xue¡¯s gaze shifted to Hai Tang¡¯s dress and smiled meaningfully. ¡°You just want to apologize?¡± Gu Song was even more displeased. ¡°What else do you want from me?¡± Zhang Xue replied arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯ve dirtied my sister-inw¡¯s dress!¡± Zhang Xue ignored her. She looked at the expressionless Hai Tang and said sarcastically,¡± It was an ident.. Why are you still holding on to me?¡± Chapter 192 - 192: Small Family Chapter 192: Small Family Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, it was just the time for many guests to enter the hall. The three of them suddenly stood in the middle of the hall and immediately attracted the attention of many people. Zhang Xue realized that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the three of them. She covered her mouth and said pretentiously,¡± Aiya, is it because the dress you rented was dirty and you can¡¯t afford it at all? Is that why you¡¯re anxious?¡± If you really need money, you can tell me. I¡¯ll help you.¡¯ Gu Song¡¯s eyes widened.¡± You¡¯re saying that weck money? Are you kidding me? Also, when did we rent our dresses?¡± Zhang Xue only smiled and ignored the angry Gu Song. Inparison, it seemed that Gu Song was the unreasonable person. The surrounding onlookers began to whisper. Hai Tang frowned. She did not quite understand. ording to the Gu family¡¯s wealth and power, there should not be anyone who would be so arrogant as to disregard the Gu family. The person in front of her was even more arrogant than the Gu family¡¯s youngest daughter, Gu Song. ¡± You bumped into me and dirtied my dress,¡± Hai Tang said.¡± Can¡¯t you apologize properly?¡± ¡°Why should I apologize to you two country bumpkins?¡± Zhang Xueughed and said disdainfully. ¡°Country bumpkin? Ha, are you crazy?¡± Gu Songughed in anger. Ever since she was young, she had been pampered wherever she went. At most, people would say that she had no rules and was not particr, but no one had ever said that she was a country bumpkin. If the Gu family was a country bumpkin, then what were the others who were inferior to the Gu family? Gu Song clenched his fists, wanting to get in front of Zhang Xue and argue with her. Hai Tang gently tugged at Gu Song, indicating for him not to be impulsive. Then, Hai Tang looked around and found that many people had already gathered around them, all watching the show. She turned her gaze and saw Yu Lu gloating in the corner. Hai Tang immediately understood who had started it. On such an asion, if she allowed Zhang Xue to make a fuss, it would damage the Gu family¡¯s reputation. However, if she and Gu Song quarreled with Zhang Xue, it would appear that the Gu family was bullying others and tarnishing their reputation. Although Hai Tang usually did not like to argue, she was representing the Gu family at this moment. She had to take responsibility and not make any mistakes. Hai Tang calmed herself down.¡± You keep calling others country bumpkins, ¡± she asked.¡± How noble are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡± I¡¯m the heir of the Zhang Group, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family.¡± Zhang Xue revealed a smile full of superiority and said confidently,¡± You guys from small families naturally can¡¯tpare to me.¡± The whispers of the onlookers grew louder. ¡± Oh?¡± Hai Tang smiled at Zhang Xue.¡± The heir of the Zhang Group, the eldest daughter of the Zhang family?¡± Gu Song understood what Hai Tang meant and was no longer in a hurry. He sneered and crossed his arms over his chest as he looked at Zhang Xue like he was looking at a monkey. Seeing that the two people in front of her suddenly stopped talking and did not reveal their identities, Zhang Xue only felt an inexplicable chill on her body. She said arrogantly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Now that you know who I am, hurry up and apologize to me. This way, I can still forgive you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the security guards to chase you out.¡± However, no matter what she said, Hai Tang¡¯s eyelids did not move. She just looked at her quietly. Zhang Xue had goosebumps all over her body. She looked at Hai Tang¡¯s expression and actually had a hint of wanting to retreat. Zhang Xue turned around and wanted to leave. She casually said,¡± I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡± However, how could Hai Tang let Zhang Xue leave after making a ruckus? Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Hai Tang inexplicably gained even more courage. Her words were also filled with vigor as she ordered,¡± Stop. Don¡¯t even think about leaving before things are clear.¡± Gu Song stood beside Hai Tang and puffed out his chest. Hai Tang¡¯s shout sounded very confident. Zhang Xue was inexplicably shocked. She stopped in her tracks with an ugly expression.¡± What do you want?¡± she asked. At this moment, the group of nobledies who were having a tea party in the VIP box came out. Seeing Hai Tang and Gu Song surrounded by the crowd, they immediately felt a little strange. They happened to hear what Zhang Xue said. ¡°Mrs. Gu, what are you doing here?¡± Lady Number One walked up and asked. She looked at Zhang Xue from head to toe and raised her eyebrows. What are you talking to Mrs. Gu about?¡± ¡°Auntie Liu,¡± Zhang Xue greeted Lady Number One stiffly when she saw her¡­ Chapter 193 - 193: Zhang Xue’s Apologize Chapter 193: Zhang Xue¡¯s Apologize Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing thedy¡¯s puzzled expression, Hai Tang smiled.¡± Maybe the child is insensible. That¡¯s why he contradicted me. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Her words were imperceptibly a level higher than Zhang Xue¡¯s. Hai Tang¡¯s rxed attitude made Zhang Xue seem even more unreasonable. Zhang Xue immediately red at Hai Tang angrily and subconsciously replied,¡± Who are you calling a child?¡± ¡® Hai Tang!¡± Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s half-smile, thedy immediately understood. She reprimanded Zhang Xue.¡± Apologize to Madam Gu!¡± ¡°Auntie Liu, what did you say? Mrs. Gu?¡± Zhang Xue still did not understand. When Gu Song saw this, he said unhappily,¡± He really has no manners. He bumped into us and still quarreled with us. Now, he can¡¯t even understand humannguage.¡± Seeing that this country bumpkin dared to talk about her like this, Zhang Xue immediately retorted, ¡°No matter how bad my upbringing is, I¡¯m still better than a country bumpkin like you who came from God knows where!¡± Another wealthydy came over and covered her mouth in surprise.¡± Aiya, it¡¯s one thing if you don¡¯t know President Gu¡¯s wife. Next to her is President Gu¡¯s biological sister, the apple of the Gu family¡¯s eye. How dare you say that she came from a poor ce?¡± When Zhang Xue heard Gu Yun¡¯s name, her face immediately turned pale. Gu Yun is married? Why didn¡¯t I know? As a rare young talent in the upper-ss circle who was outstanding in all aspects, Gu Yun was the ideal husband of many nobledies. Of course, Zhang Xue was no exception. She had not expected that her dream husband, Gu Yun, was already married. Gu Yun¡¯s wife was even standing in front of her and she had mistaken her for a gold digger who had snuck in. ¡°Do I have to inform you that my brother is getting married?¡± Gu Song couldn¡¯t help but ask. Then, Zhang Xue looked at Gu Song in surprise and said in shock,¡±You¡­¡± She¡¯s actually Gu Yun¡¯s sister?¡± From Zhang Xue¡¯s point of view, whether it was Gu Song¡¯s appearance or temper, he did not look like Gu Yun¡¯s biological brother and sister. Hearing Jiang Xue¡¯s words, Gu Song looked at her as if she was a fool. Then, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a snob.¡± Seeing Gu Song¡¯s attitude, thedy¡¯s face darkened. She reminded Zhang Xue,¡± You¡¯re so rude. You¡¯ve angered the Gu family. Don¡¯t me us for not being able to protect you. Hurry up and apologize to Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu.¡± Zhang Xue saw that the nobledies were protecting Hai Tang and Gu Song. No matter how much she doubted Hai Tang and Gu Song¡¯s identity, she had no choice but to lower her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± She bit her lip and whispered in humiliation. Gu Song rolled his eyes and dug his ears. I can¡¯t hear you.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhang Xue felt as if she was being stared at by many pairs of eyes. Her arrogance and dignity were all gone. Hai Tang saw that although Zhang Xue said she wanted to apologize, she still did not give in. She simply pulled Gu Gusong¡¯s hand and said,¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± The party was about to begin, and her dress was dirty. She had to deal with it quickly. It would only be a waste of their time to pester Jiang Xue and make othersugh at them. In the eyes of Zhang Xue and the other nobledies, Hai Tang¡¯s unwillingness to argue with Zhang Xue undoubtedly meant that their tolerance for Zhang Xue had reached its limit. The Gu family was not so easy to bully, especially Old Master Gu, Gu Yuan. He was famous for being protective of his family. If he knew that the Gu family was bullied at the party, not only Zhang Xue, but also the other bystanders would suffer. Not to mention Gu Yun, who had be the president at a young age. He had always been swift and decisive in his work. Although he usually did not show off, the Gu Corporation that was managed well was enough to prove his methods. Moreover, ever since Gu Yun got married, everyone who knew him knew that he doted on his wife very much. Who would dare to anger Gu Yuan and Gu Yun because of this? When thedy saw this, she quickly pressured Zhang Xue.. Gu Yun can turn your Zhang family into ashes with one finger! If you don¡¯t want to live, don¡¯t drag us down!¡± Chapter 194 - 194: Lost in Soul Chapter 194: Lost in Soul Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With such a stern threat, Zhang Xue¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She quickly went around to Hai Tang and Gu Song, who had turned to leave. She said loudly,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Gu, Miss Gu. I was blind. I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Hai Tang saw that she was scared.¡± We didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you,¡± she said lightly.¡± We just want you to apologize for bumping into someone and dirtying my dress.¡± ¡°I apologize, I apologize!¡± Zhang Xue quickly replied. Gu Song snorted coldly. He crossed his arms and said,¡± He was so arrogant just now. Now, when he heard the name of the Gu family, he was so scared that he tucked his tail between his legs. He¡¯s really a snob.¡± Zhang Xue broke out in a cold sweat. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she felt like a clown who was extremely ugly and funny. However, she really had no choice. Zhang Xue only realized now what an irreversible mistake she had made. Seeing Hai Tang and Gu Song¡¯s cold expressions, Zhang Xue was so frightened that tears fell. She knelt down and lowered her head to say to Hai Tang,¡± I really know my mistake. I beg Madam Gu and Miss Gu to forgive me.¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t expect that the originally arrogant Zhang Xue would kneel down and apologize to them because they were members of the Gu family. She only felt a little sad. She sighed softly and shook her head. After saying that, she pulled Gu Song away from the crowd. Once Hai Tang left, the crowd that had gathered dispersed. The noblewomen whispered to each other, then looked at the dejected Zhang Xue and left one after another. Only then did Zhang Xue stand up from the ground, her entire body trembling. Suddenly, she saw Yu Lu, who was trying to sneak away from the crowd. Zhang Xue¡¯s eyes were red as she grabbed Yu Lu.¡± You knew that those two people were from the Gu family. Why did you instigate me to find trouble with them?¡± she asked angrily. Yu Lu¡¯s body stiffened. She quickly shook her head like a rattle-drum and denied it.¡± Sister Xue, you misunderstood me. I never meant that.¡± When Zhang Xue thought of the scene just now, she suddenly felt that she was about to lose all her face. She was embarrassed and angry, so she gave Yu Lu a p that made a clear sound. Yu Lu¡¯s eyes widened, but she didn¡¯t dare to retaliate. Although Zhang Xue could not teach Hai Tang a lesson, bullying Yu Lu, whose family background was inferior to hers, was a piece of cake. Seeing the bright red palm print on Yu Lu¡¯s face, Zhang Xue shouted angrily,¡± I don¡¯t care what you think. How dare you harm me like this? Just you wait!¡± Yu Lu covered her face in humiliation. Two streams of tears immediately flowed down her face. She said aggrievedly,¡± Sister Xue, I really didn¡¯t mean to harm you. I don¡¯t know how Hai Tang became Gu Yun¡¯s wife. His real identity is clearly just the Hai family¡¯s unfavored adopted daughter¡­¡¯ These words were indeed the truth from Yu Lu. In her opinion, she had clearly known Gu Yun earlier, so the position of Mrs. Gu should be hers. She was definitely not an ugly duckling like Hai Tang. However, Zhang Xue refused to listen anymore. She red at her fiercely and turned around to leave with the other nobledies. After everyone left, Yu Lu, who was left alone on the spot, covered the bright red palm print on her face. A vicious look shed across her eyes. ¡® Sister-inw, you¡¯re wearing a white dress. The red wine stain is too obvious. What should we do?¡± Gu Song said worriedly. After saying that, she took out her phone and wanted to contact the Gu family¡¯s chauffeur to pick them up and change into their gowns. Hai Tang looked down at her dirtied dress and suddenly had an idea. She walked to the dessert counter and picked up a ss of red wine. She shook it a few times and looked at the liquid in the ss. Gu Song still did not quite understand what Hai Tang wanted to do.¡± Sister-inw,¡± he asked, puzzled,¡± you¡¯re not going to pour this ss of red wine back on that Zhang Xue, are you?¡± If that was really the case, then Gu Song felt that Hai Tang was really too valiant. Hai Tang smiled without saying a word and handed the ss of red wine to Gu Song. Gu Song was even more confused. She tilted her head and said, ¡°Sister-inw, do you want me to ssh red wine?¡± Gu Song pondered for a moment and quickly made up his mind.¡± Alright, I promise toplete the mission perfectly.. I will definitely pour the red wine over that Zhang Xue¡¯s head!¡± Chapter 195 - 195: The Creation of Wine Stains Chapter 195: The Creation of Wine Stains Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang burst intoughter. She did not expect Gu Song to think this way. She quickly said,¡± I gave you red wine so that you could ssh it on my dress, not on Zhang Xue.¡± If they sshed red wine on others, wouldn¡¯t they be like Zhang Xue? Gu Song held the ss of red wine and looked at the wine-red liquid inside. He was a little hesitant.¡± Sister-inw, are you sure? If I pour it on you, won¡¯t the wine stains on your dress be more and more obvious?¡± Hai Tang only nodded with a smile.¡± Ssh all you want. It¡¯s fine.¡± Although Gu Song did not understand, she still chose to obey Hai Tang¡¯s words. She closed her eyes and steeled her heart. She reached out and poured all the wine in her ss onto Hai Tang¡¯s dress. Then, she looked at Hai Tang¡¯s dress uneasily, only to suddenly realize that the wine she had sshed on Hai Tang¡¯s white dress looked a little different. Therge and small round wine stains were distributed on the white dress. It looked a little like a retro polka dot dress, but also a little like plum blossoms blooming in the snow. Hai Tang still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. She even used her fingers to smear some wine on her cor. Under her smearing, a vivid wine-red plum blossom appeared on Hai Tang¡¯s cor. ¡± Wow!¡± Gu Song looked at her actions and was amazed.¡± These wine stains actually make this dress look even better!¡± If the pure white dress from before could reflect Hai Tang¡¯s nobility and elegance, the addition of these wine stains patterns now brought a different kind of charm to Hai Tang. The snowy plum blossom dress matched her bright and elegant appearance, making her even more slender and beautiful. After what had happened just now, Gu Song was even more convinced of Hai Tang¡¯s ability to be creative because of the wine stains that others had deliberately poured on her, making her dress even more beautiful. ¡® Sister-inw, you¡¯re amazing,¡± she said.¡± If it were me, I would probably go home and change my clothes sadly.¡± After packing up, Hai Tang brought Gu Song to the banquet venue. The seats arranged by the organizers for the Gu family were right in the middle of the first row. When Hai Tang entered the venue, most of the people present looked at her. Many people knew about the incident just now. When they saw the change in Hai Tang¡¯s dress, they immediately revealed a surprised expression. When Hai Tang entered the venue, she happened to pass by Zhang Xue. Zhang Xue¡¯s seat was arranged to be in the second half of the venue. She clearly saw that Hai Tang¡¯s dress was the one she had deliberately sshed dirty. At this moment, the wine stain became the finishing touch. Her expression immediately turned ugly. After Hai Tang sat down, thedy in the back seat came over and said,¡± Madam Gu, you actually brought a spare dress. You really have foresight.¡± Hai Tang smiled without saying a word. The nobledy behind her carefully looked at the pattern on her dress and was surprised to find that this dress happened to be the one that had been dirtied by Zhang Xue, but there were many new wine stains on it. She stared at it for a while before she revealed a surprised expression.¡± Wow! Is this the work of a designer from the Gu family?¡± she asked. You actually painted the wine stains into a plum blossom pattern that entuates your temperament. What a genius.¡± No one would have thought that the designer who saved this dress was Hai Tang herself. Hai Tang could not reveal too much to her, so she only said politely, ¡°You tter me.¡± The g officially began. After the host¡¯s opening speech, the real highlight of the charity g began. The organizers had originally invited five celebrities from the entertainment industry to promote the jewelry for this g. A portion of the jewelry that the celebrities sessfully sold to the wealthy women would be invested in charity. However, as the five celebrities appeared, Hai Tang looked at the figure walking at the back and revealed a surprised expression. The fifth celebrity in charge of promotion was actually a spell cultivator. Dharma Xiu immediately saw Hai Tang sitting in the middle of the first row. Looking at her face, Dharma Xiu was a little absent-minded. Realizing that the Dharma Cultivator was looking over, Hai Tang subconsciously wanted to greet him, but she remembered that she was not covering her face at the moment, and her identity was not the Lady Boss of the Moon Breeze Shop, but Madam Gu of the Gu family. She could only control her emotions, pretend not to know him, and look away.. Chapter 196 - 196: An Awkward atmosphere Chapter 196: An Awkward atmosphere Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Dharma Cultivator stared at her face for a few seconds before recognizing Hai Tang. After spending time with Hai Tang, Fa Xiu had deeply engraved her features in his mind. Although he had never seen Hai Tang¡¯s entire face, he could recognize her through her familiar and moving eyes. Those who could sit in the middle of the first row of the charity g were definitely either rich or noble. Although the Dharma Cultivator had guessed that Hai Tang¡¯s identity was not ordinary, he did not expect Hai Tang¡¯s identity to be so noble. His heart immediately sank. Even though he was a young and outstanding racer and a popr celebrity, his status could only be used to promote himself to the rich. Hai Tang was also looking at him calmly at this moment, clearly not wanting to acknowledge him. The Dharma Cultivator could only suppress the fluctuations in his heart and pretend not to recognize Hai Tang, shifting his gaze elsewhere. At this moment, the organizer¡¯s representative walked to Dharma Xiu¡¯s side and said to him,¡± That¡¯s Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu from the Gu family. It¡¯s rare for them toe. The Gu family has always been generous and not difficult to serve. I¡¯ll send you to sell jewelry to them.¡± ¡® What did you say?¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s attention was not on the jewelry. He tilted his head and asked in disbelief,¡± What did you say?¡± Who is Mrs. Gu, Gu Yun¡¯s wife?¡± The person in charge pointed at Hai Tang.¡± It¡¯s thatdy in the white dress. Her marriage to Gu Yun was extremely low-key. There was no publicity to the outside world at all. Fortunately, I was well-informed. That¡¯s why I knew about this news.¡± ¡± Mrs. Gu and Ms. Gu are very respected. You have to be careful with them. Don¡¯t make them angry,¡± the person in charge reminded. The news that Hai Tang was already married was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Fa Xiu. His heart immediately felt a sharp pain. For a moment, he was actually speechless. He knew Hai Tang¡¯s husband, Gu Yun, and knew that he was the CEO of the Gu Corporation. He was a proud son of heaven and had a noble status. Gu Yun¡¯s ss was something that he could not cross no matter how hard he tried to earn money. Before this, Fa Xiu had thought that as long as he persisted, Hai Tang would always be able to see him. But now, a strong sense of defeat and disappointment surged into his heart. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator was silent, the person-in-charge thought that he had already agreed. He patted his shoulder to encourage him and left. The Dharma Cultivator finally understood that Hai Tang had covered her face to hide her identity. And Hai Tang pretended not to know him, presumably because she felt that with her status as Mrs. Gu, it was not appropriate for her to interact with him. If he exposed Hai Tang, she would nevere into contact with him again. The person-in-charge had already left, and the other celebrities on stage had already begun to go off stage to promote themselves. Fa Xiu could only brace himself and walk towards Hai Tang¡¯s seat. Hai Tang also did not expect that the celebrity who came over was actually a spell cultivator. ¡® Hello!¡± Hai Tang could only smile when she saw the Dharma Cultivator. She took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Gu,¡± Fa Xiu replied in a hoarse voice. Hai Tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately suspected that the Dharma Cultivator might have recognized her. Should she acknowledge the Dharma Cultivator? Hai Tang remembered that she usually wore a veil when she went to the shop, which covered her face. The Dharma Cultivator should not have remembered her appearance. Thus, Hai Tang could only nod in response. Gu Song did not notice the awkward atmosphere between the two. Instead, he held Hai Tang¡¯s hand and whispered into her ear.¡± Sister-inw, is he the racing champion this year?¡± I¡¯m really handsome!¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Hai Tang smiled and replied softly.¡± Haiyuan has a good rtionship with him.¡± ¡® No way, that little brat Hai Yuan knows a big star?¡± Gu Song said in surprise. Fa Xiu subconsciously nced at Hai Tang and felt that his gaze could no longer move away from Hai Tang¡¯s face. In order to prevent Hai Tang from discovering that he had already seen through her identity, Fa Xiu had no choice but to forcefully turn his face away from Hai Tang. Instead, he said to Gu Song in a business-like manner,¡± Hello, Miss Gu. Today, I¡¯m in charge of introducing an emerald ne.¡± As soon as the Dharma Cultivator finished speaking, an attendant immediately raised the tray in front of Gu Song. ¡°The raw gemstone of this ne was produced in the M Nation on the other side of the world¡­¡± Dharma Xiu continued stiffly.. Chapter 197 - 197: Gu Song Tipping Chapter 197: Gu Song Tipping Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Song looked at the ne on the tray curiously and said in surprise,¡± It¡¯s a green ne. It suits my dress today!¡± After saying that, she directly reached out to pick up the ne from the tray and gestured it on her body. Hai Tang looked at her seriously.¡± It does suit you.¡± Gu Song immediately smiled and said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one. I¡¯ll pay by card.¡± Although she had already witnessed Gu Song¡¯s generosity, Hai Tang still couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± How much is this ne?¡± ¡°120 million,¡± Dharma Xiu replied after a pause. ¡°So expensive,¡± Hai Tang said subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a scam,¡± the Dharma Cultivator couldn¡¯t help but say. This ne was indeed exquisitely crafted, but it could not be so expensive that it cost more than 100 million yuan. It was obvious that the organizer had deliberately set a high price. After the two of them finished speaking, they subconsciously looked at each other. In that instant, Hai Tang and the Dharma Cultivator had a tacit understanding, like they had been good friends for many years. Fa Xiu was the first to look away guiltily. He did not dare to look at Hai Tang again. Hai Tang then remembered that the Gu family was the richest family in the country, and Gu Song was the apple of the Gu family¡¯s eye. Naturally, he would not care about this money. Sure enough, Gu Song waved his hand and said indifferently,¡± It¡¯s fine. This is just a small amount of money. I can buy it with my pocket money.¡± As she spoke, she took out a ck card from her small handbag and handed it to the waiter behind the mage. The waiter quickly took it with both hands and began to swipe the card for Gu Song. Gu Song tilted his head and nced at the Dharma Cultivator.¡± Another ten million,¡± he said.¡± This is your tip.¡± Hai Tang was stunned. She immediately felt a little awkward and wanted to stop him. She guessed that Dharma Cultivators could earn a lot of money as racers and celebrities. Gu Song¡¯s casual tipping behavior would probably humiliate Dharma Cultivators. Gu Song exined,¡± I think you¡¯re quite handsome. You¡¯re very pleasing to the eye. Moreover, you don¡¯t talk nonsense when you¡¯re promoting to us. I quite like it.¡± ¡® Thank you, Miss Gu.¡± It was obvious that the Mage was not used to Miss Gu¡¯s behavior of throwing money whenever she was happy. However, he was stunned for a moment before he replied Gu Song with a smile.¡± Thank you for your kindness, Miss Gu.¡± Hiding her identity and interacting with the Dharma Cultivator, Hai Tang always felt guilty. Thus, when the Dharma Cultivator continued to promote the next few pieces of jewelry, Hai Tang used her private savings to buy them all. She would help the Dharma Cultivatorplete his business as a form ofpensation. Fa Xiu did not expect that because of Hai Tang and Gu Song, his progress was much faster than other celebrities who were promoting jewelry. Some richdies even came over when they saw Hai Tang and Gu Song buying jewelry. They did not even need to listen to his promotion and paid for it neatly. In less than ten minutes, all the jewelry brought by the Dharma Cultivators were sold out. After selling the jewelry, Fa Xiu had no reason to continue staying by Hai Tang¡¯s side. He could only turn around and leave. But before he left, Fa Xiu could not help but ask, ¡°Madam Gu, Miss Gu, is it convenient for you to go backter?¡± I just happened to drive here, so I can give you a ride¡­¡± He thought that since he knew that Hai Tang was already married, he should not pester her anymore. This time, it would be hisst silent farewell to Hai Tang. However, Hai Tang politely refused.¡± No need. Thank you for your kindness. My¡­¡± My husband wille and pick us up.¡± This was the first time she had addressed Gu Yun as her husband in front of someone she knew, and this made Hai Tang somewhat ufortable. The Dharma Cultivator nodded and could only leave dejectedly. Once Fa Xiu left, Gu Song leaned close to Hai Tang¡¯s ear and said,¡± This celebrity Fa Xiu is quite a nice person. He¡¯s willing to drive us home after giving him a tip.¡± Unlike some people who think they¡¯re above everyone else just because they¡¯re celebrities.¡± Seeing that the others were still chatting fervently and that the party would not end soon, Hai Tang and Gu Song decided to go back first. As they walked out of the banquet hall, Gu Song muttered to Hai Tang.¡± Why do I feel like the Dharma Cultivator we came into contact with today is different from the Dharma Cultivator on TV? He¡¯s coquettish and humorous on TV, but he was quite introverted just now.¡± Hai Tang was also a little puzzled. The Dharma Cultivator she usually knew was a cheerful, lively, and enthusiastic person. Tonight, the Dharma Cultivator seemed a little unhappy. Perhaps she had encountered some trouble recently, Hai Tang thought.. Chapter 198 - 198: Car Accident Chapter 198: Car ident Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the party ended, the Dharma Cultivator felt like he was in a daze. He was frustrated and did not want to go home. Instead, he drove aimlessly along the riverbank. When he saw a tavern ahead, he parked the car and entered the tavern. After entering, he asked the bartender for the strongest vodka and drank it alone. As he gulped down the wine, Fa Xiu muttered, Hai Tang, why did you get married? ¡®Why¡­¡¯ What if I couldn¡¯t meet you earlier?¡± Although in the eyes of the media and the outside world, the image of a Dharma Cultivator had always been elegant and unrestrained, in reality, he had been working hard to earn money since he was sensible and had never been in love. Therefore, he was still very ignorant when it came to rtionships. At this moment, facing his own heart, the Dharma Cultivator was at a loss. However, he also knew that since the person he liked already had a family, he should not disturb her anymore. However, he could not let go of Hai Tang, so he was particrly conflicted and in pain. Raising his head and gulping down a cup full of strong liquor, Fa Xiu suddenly clenched his fists and said, ¡°Hai Tang, since you¡¯ve already found your happiness¡­¡± Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± Then, he stood up shakily, took out arge amount of money from his pocket, threw it on the bar counter, and walked out. The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not very good. After downing a fewrge sses of high-alcohol liquor, he immediately became drunk. A gust of wind blew at him, and the spell cultivator could not even stand steadily. However, he still forced himself into the car. After starting the sports car, the Dharma Cultivator suddenly became hot-headed and stepped on the elerator. Whenever he was frustrated or frustrated, he would always use this method to calm his heart down. After a loud engine roar, the sports car instantly reached a speed of 100 km/h and continued to rise. Fortunately, it was night time. The road where the Dharma Cultivators were on was by the river, and there were few people. Therefore, even though he felt dizzy and the sports car drove in an S shape, he did not encounter any obstacles along the way. Law Cultivator still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. As usual, when he crossed the bridge, he subconsciously stepped on the elerator, wanting to overtake his opponent. However, he forgot that he wasn¡¯t on the race track, nor was he driving a race car with protective measures. Instead, he was driving a sports car on a deserted street at night. When the Mage drove his sports car onto the bridge, his speed had already reached an astonishing 200 km/h. The entire car began to make the sound of wind breaking and the sound of an overloaded engine, but at this moment, Fa Xiu¡¯s mind was filled with Hai Tang. At the thought of never having a chance to be with Hai Tang again, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. At such a terrifying speed, the spell cultivator was even a little drowsy due to the strong drunkenness. Just as the car was about to drive off the bridge, the Dharma Cultivator suddenly tilted the steering wheel and the entire car crashed to the right at an extremely high speed. In an instant, the sports car smashed through the guardrail and fell straight into the dark river. After a huge ssh, the sports car disappeared into the rapid river at night. The next morning. The sun was shining brightly and the weather was clear. Hai Tang and Gu Yun nned to take Haiyuan and Gu Song to the seaside for a holiday. For this trip, he drove an extended nanny van. Gu Yun also brought the driver, Uncle Zhang, and the nanny, Aunt Liu, who cooked very well. Uncle Zhang was in charge of driving, while Mrs. Landis sat in the front passenger seat. Hai Tang and the other three sat in separatepartments. The extended nanny van was spacious enough, and it was also equipped with a refrigerator, wine cab, and video yer. It was very luxurious andfortable. Hai Yuan usually liked to y games in his room and rarely went out, so he was looking forward to this seaside trip. Along the way, he was excited like a sparrow. On the other hand, Gu Song was usually immersed in scientific research and learning, and rarely came into contact with the outside world. He also appeared to be enthusiastic. ¡± Wow, look, that cloud. Doesn¡¯t it look like a Godzi monster?¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s face was pressed against the car window as he said happily. Hai Tang was very helpless. Along the way, Hai Yuan had said simr things countless times. One moment, he said that the cloud was like a little pig, and the next moment, he said that the cloud was like a turtle. She could not stop at all. If Hai Tang answered, indicating that she could not see what shape the clouds were, Hai Yuan would excitedly exin to her for a long time. In his teens, there was nowhere to release his energy. Hai Yuan sat in the car and could not get out, so he spent all his energy on his mouth.. Chapter 199 - 199: Dried Vegetables Chapter 199: Dried Vegetables Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thus, Hai Tang rubbed her temples tiredly and did not reply. Gu Song, who was equally energetic, answered. She looked at the clouds in the distance and said seriously, ¡°From a scientific point of view, this irregr shape with a small top and arge bottom is due to the ocean andnd monsoons¡­¡± Gu Yun noticed Hai Tang¡¯s small movements and leaned slightly closer to her, asking considerately in her ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Are you not feeling well?¡± Hai Tang shook her head.¡± I¡¯m just a little carsick,¡± she replied. ¡°Hang in there. We¡¯ll be there after two more highway intersections.¡± Gu Yunforted her. Gu Song talked about a lot of scientific principles in a long speech, which made Hai Yuan a little dumbfounded. Finally, he came to a conclusion,¡± It seems that we are getting closer and closer to the sea.¡± Hai Yuan didn¡¯t listen to Gu Song¡¯s speech carefully. To him, everything was interesting, except for the textbook knowledge. His eyes darted around, and then he saw the scene of Gu Yun approaching Hai Tang to speak. ¡® What are you doing?!¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted. Ever since Hai Yuan met the Dharma Cultivator, he had determined that the Dharma Cultivator was his real brother-inw. Therefore, whenever Gu Yun was suspected of being close to Hai Tang, he would be on guard. Gu Yun and Hai Tang subconsciously sat up straight from his sharp voice. Gu Yun¡¯s face immediately darkened.¡± What do you mean?¡± he asked in a low voice. He really didn¡¯t understand. He had only approached Hai Tang and said a few words to her, and Hai Yuan hade out to find trouble. As soon as he left, Gu Yun regretted bringing Haiyuan along. Hai Yuan rolled his eyes and said pretentiously, ¡°I¡¯m underage!¡± Even if you¡¯re husband and wife, you shouldn¡¯t be so intimate in front of me. What if you teach me badly?¡± Hai Tang was stunned. She felt that what Hai Yuan said made sense. She moved away from Gu Yun with an awkward expression.¡± Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Seeing Hai Tang almost reach the wall of the carriage, Gu Yun was unwilling, but he had no choice. He could only look at Hai Yuan with a dark face. ¡°You guys have to do a good job in gender education for teenagers!¡± Hai Yuan said confidently. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re good.¡± Gu Yun gritted his teeth. Seeing Haiyuan stop Hai Tang and Gu Yun from being intimate, Gu Song was a little unhappy. She really wanted to see Gu Yun continue to blossom like a tree of iron. Hence, Gu Song lifted Haiyuan¡¯s back cor and forcefully turned him around. ¡°Come, Brother Haiyuan, didn¡¯t you not know how to solve a Mathematical Olympiad questionst time? I¡¯ll give you a good tutoring.¡± Gu Song said maliciously. When he heard that he was going to learn Mathematical Olympiad questions, Hai Yuan, who was originally in high spirits, immediately cried and wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± It¡¯s rare for me toe out and y. I don¡¯t want to study anymore!¡± Gu Song smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Learning will benefit you for life. Don¡¯t just focus on your gender education. You should also pay attention to your quality education. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Hai Yuan realized that he had shot himself in the foot and could not find any words to refute Gu Song. ¡°Indeed. Study hard so that you won¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Gu Yun chimed in at the right time. Hai Yuan¡¯s face turned pale. He was about to act shamelessly when Gu Song pressed him down to start writing the questions. At noon, the group arrived at the seaside vi. This was a white European-style vi, located on a huge beach. Standing in the middle of the vi¡¯s courtyard, one could see the vast sea. In front of the vi, there was a huge freshwater pool. Hai Tang and the others were extremely fond of this beautiful seaside holiday vi. As soon as they entered the vi, Hai Yuan first chose a room. He chose the room next to the main door on the first floor. Next to it was the staircase to the basement, which was equipped with a game room and a video room. Gu Song chose a room on the third floor with a balcony because there was arge white hanging chair on the balcony. Gu Song wanted to lie on it and enjoy the sea breeze to sleeo. Hai Tang picked two rooms next to each other on the second floor for her and Gu Yun. When she was at home, she did not sleep with Gu Yun. When she was on vacation, she was even more embarrassed to sleep in the same room as Gu Yun. Seeing that Hai Tang and Gu Yun were not sleeping together, Gu Song was initially a little puzzled.¡± Sister-inw, Brother, why are you¡­¡± However, after seeing Hai Tang¡¯s deliberately evasive gaze and Gu Yun¡¯s somewhat helpless expression, Gu Song immediately thought of many scenarios. He revealed a half-smile and said,¡± I understand. As an adult, it¡¯s really inconvenient to go out. Haha.¡± When she went upstairs, she deliberately teased Hai Tang.¡± Actually, I don¡¯t mind. I just need to plug Haiyuan¡¯s ears..¡± Chapter 200 - 200: Deal Chapter 200: Deal Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Song thought that Gu Yun and Hai Tang were in a sweet period. Their rtionship was good and their sex life was very passionate. Hai Tang was dumbfounded,pletely unable to understand Gu Song¡¯s subtext.¡± What is Xiao Song saying?¡± Gu Yun, on the other hand, had a hard time saying anything. He lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. He said to Hai Tang,¡± Don¡¯t bother about her. She always likes to talk nonsense. You go put your things away first.¡± The few of them changed into light and convenient summer clothes. After resting, they set off for the beach. Under the sunlight, the blue sea looked especially sparkling and magnificent. When she stepped on the soft sand, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but let out a small cry. Hai Yuan and Gu Song had already taken off their shoes and were running on the beach. As he ran, Hai Yuan shouted,¡±The sea is so beautiful!¡± I¡¯m so happy!¡¯ Gu Song was infected by his happy mood and could not help but shout, ¡°Great!¡± It¡¯s the holidays-¡± When Gu Song shouted, he deliberately dragged out thest syble. Just as Hai Tang and Gu Yun looked at each other and felt warm and happy, Gu Song changed his tone and shouted again.¡± Sister-inw, brother, quickly give birth to a baby for me to y with.¡± Hai Tang still had a smile on her face, but she choked and almost sprained her ankle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Yun pulled her and cleared his throat. Hai Tang didn¡¯t know if Gu Yun was telling her not to be anxious about walking or giving birth. Her face blushed again. She quickly changed the topic and asked,¡± Is that a yacht?¡± On the beach, there was a yacht with blue and white inteced patterns. It looked light and fast. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re ready to go out to sea.¡± Gu Yun nodded. ¡°Wow, we can even go out to sea to y. That¡¯s great.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She caught up with Hai Yuan and Gu Song¡¯s running pace and quickly boarded the boat. However, when they got on the yacht, Hai Tang and the other two were dumbfounded. ¡°Where¡¯s the yacht driver?¡± Hai Yuan asked. Didn¡¯t Gu Yun arrange for someone toe?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen others drive yachts before. Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡± Gu Song asked eagerly. ¡°Let me try! I¡¯ve sailed a few times in the game.¡± Hai Yuan said with a smile. When Hai Tang thought of the consequences of letting the two of them drive the yacht, she immediately swallowed nervously and stopped them. Let¡¯s see what Gu Yun has to say when hees over.¡± Gu Yun walked slowly from the beach. After boarding the yacht, he sat straight in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Gu Yun, you know how to drive a yacht?¡± Hai Tang was surprised. Without waiting for her to finish, the yacht started moving. It agilely turned a corner and headed towards the middle of the sea. ¡°A piece of cake.¡± Gu Yun replied. Gu Song and Hai Tang both revealed looks of admiration as they watched his operation from the side. Hai Yuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gu Yun¡¯s direction. He pursed his lips and muttered,¡± What¡¯s so great about driving a yacht? My Brother Fa Xiu can also drive a race car.¡± Gu Yun happened to hear this sentence. He curled his lips and replied, ¡°Racing?¡± I can drive too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. He immediately retorted,¡± Racing is so difficult. There are so many buttons and controls. You must be bragging!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you next time. You¡¯ll know.¡± Gu Yun said casually. Hai Yuan said angrily, ¡°Fine!¡± It¡¯s a deal. If you can drive a race car¡­ No! If you can beat Brother Dharma Cultivator in racing, I¡¯ll bow to you and apologize on the spot and acknowledge you as my brother-inw!¡± Hai Tang felt that this bet was a little unfair.¡± Dharma Cultivators are professional racers,¡± she said.¡± Haiyuan, don¡¯t bully them.¡± Haiyuan,¡± said Gu Song,¡± although my brother is powerful, he can¡¯t be proficient in everything. You might as well let my brotherpete with me in experiments.¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Gu Yun agreed immediately. After saying that, he looked at Hai Yuan provocatively and said,¡±When the timees, I¡¯ll print a poster of you bowing and put it up all over the city.¡± ¡°Gu Yun, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Hai Yuan immediately shouted. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Seeing Hai Yuan¡¯sical appearance, Hai Tang and Gu Song bothughed.. Chapter 201 - 201: Mysterious Animal Chapter 201: Mysterious Animal Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Looking at the boundless blue sea in the distance, Hai Tang felt both physically and mentallyfortable. She simply leaned against the back of her seat, tilted her head slightly, and squinted to admire the scenery. Suddenly, she saw some movement on the sea in the distance. Gu Song had sharp eyes. She pointed at the mysterious objects and waves that appeared on the sea from time to time. What was that? Whales or dolphins?¡± ¡°Are they really dolphins? I heard that dolphins can understand humannguage. It¡¯s amazing!¡± Hai Yuan immediately became excited. He stuck half of his body out of the guardrail and stuck his head out. Gu Yun did not say anything when he heard that. Instead, he curled his lips and steered the yacht closer to the surface of the sea. When the yacht approached the surface of the sea, Hai Tang and the others saw clearly that the creatures dancing in the water were a group of pink dolphins. ¡°Why are these dolphins pink?¡± Hai Tang covered her mouth in surprise, then quickly took out her phone and began to take pictures of the dolphins. Seeing that Hai Tang was happily taking pictures, Gu Yun simply drove the yacht closer to the dolphins. He smiled and said,¡± They are very docile. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Take your time.¡± Gu Song stroked his chin and said,¡± The pink skin of dolphins is caused by gic mutation. Usually, it¡¯s an individual mutation. Such arge group of dolphins have pink skin. It can only be the result of human intervention¡­¡± After saying that, she looked at Gu Yun suspiciously. When she saw Gu Yun¡¯s calm expression, she immediately understood that this group of pink dolphins was clearly the result of Gu Yun¡¯s men. Gu Song looked around again. Sure enough, there were a few fishing boats on the surrounding sea. They were distributed in various corners that were enough to surround the dolphin group. It seemed that they had relied on the radar on the fishing boat to drive the dolphins away, which was why the pink dolphins hade to Hai Tang. Among the few people present, only Gu Song saw through Gu Yun¡¯s thoughts. However, she did not expose him. Instead, she said with a deeper meaning,¡± Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented in this aspect.¡± He actually thought of using the pink dolphin to make Hai Tang happy. This waspletely different from the rumors of Gu Yun who did not get close to women and did not open his eyes to love. Gu Yun nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± In his opinion, these little romances could be achieved as long as one had the heart. He wanted to give Hai Tang more, but these were far from enough. Hai Yuan did not understand the secret code between the two. Instead, he said foolishly,¡± Isn¡¯t it just a yacht? I can drive it too. How can you say that he has talent?¡± Hey, those dolphins are swimming over!¡± Sure enough, the pink dolphins swam straight towards the yacht. A few bold ones even poked their heads out of the water and looked at them curiously. Suddenly, a slightlyrger dolphin emerged from the water and sprayed a stream of water at the yacht. The four people on the yacht were all drenched by the water sprayed by the dolphins. Hai Yuan was so scared that he hid behind the seat. Gu Song sat calmly with his arms crossed and watched the show. Only Hai Tang, after being sprayed by the dolphin, revealed a happy and surprised smile. She ran to the edge of the yacht with small steps and tried to reach out to touch the dolphins that were sticking their heads out. At the same time, she said,¡± Oh, they are greeting us. They are so spiritual!¡± Hai Tang had always liked and been close to everything in nature. Whether it was flowers, trees, streams, or all kinds of creatures, she had the purest love and reverence. Her paintings often had elements rted to nature. Among them, dolphins were an animal that she often painted and liked very much. Gu Yun stood beside her. He wrapped an arm around her waist to prevent her from falling into the sea. He said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. It likes you very much.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes lit up. She saw the dolphin¡¯s expression. It was grinning, and its eyes were full of friendliness and closeness. Then, she mustered up her courage and gently touched the dolphin¡¯s soft skin. After she touched it, the dolphins were indeed very happy. Not only did they churn and spray in the water, but they also called for more pink dolphins to interact with Hai Tang. Seeing so many beautiful and cute dolphins around her, Hai Tang was almost going crazy with joy. Her eyes curved into crescents as she touched this and that from time to time. Seeing a little dolphin kiss her palm, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but smile at Gu Yun.¡± Oh my god, it¡¯s so cute.. It¡¯s kissing me!¡± Chapter 202 - 202: Legend of the Pink Dolphin Chapter 202: Legend of the Pink Dolphin Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Hai Tang¡¯s smile was bright and moving. It came from the bottom of her heart and was very infectious. Gu Yun could not help but feel happy. He smiled and nodded.¡± In their eyes, humans like you are also very cute.¡± Gu Yun took the phone from Hai Tang¡¯s hand and said,¡±Let me take a picture of you.¡± With a click, Gu Yun recorded Hai Tang, who was smiling brightly at the pink dolphins. Unlike the usual Hai Tang, the Hai Tang in this photo was extremely innocent and romantic, like a child who did not know anything about the world. This expression matched Gu Yun¡¯s memory very well. He was a little absent-minded and could not help but smile gently at Hai Tang. Gu Song sat at the side and watched the interaction between Gu Yun, Hai Tang, and the group of dolphins. She looked at the two people¡¯s blissful expressions and immediately felt satisfied. Hai Yuan, who could not feel the romantic atmosphere at all, quietly poked Gu Song with his finger and whispered,¡± Sister Xiao Song, what¡¯s so good about these pink dolphins?¡± My sister is actually smiling like a chrysanthemum.¡± Hai Yuan made a face. But even if he didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t dare to let Hai Tang¡¯s Gu Yun hear his words. He said,¡± It¡¯s better to see the Loch Ness Monster. That¡¯s what¡¯s exciting.¡± ¡°When you see the hydra, you¡¯ll probably pee your pants.¡± Gu Song rolled his eyes at him and pushed Hai Yuan aside. Suddenly, Gu Song had another inspiration. As a qualified helper of happiness, she said,¡± Sister-inw, brother, I heard that you met a pink dolphin lover. You have to kiss in front of the dolphins. That way, the lovers can be together forever.¡¯ Her smile was crafty. She clearly wanted to see Gu Yun and Hai Tang kiss on purpose. How could Gu Yun not understand his sister¡¯s character? He pursed his lips, but did not deny Gu Song¡¯s nonsense. Instead, he nodded and said,¡± Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it too.¡¯ With that, he looked at Hai Tang with some anticipation. Hai Tang blinked in surprise. After Gu Song finished speaking, she believed half of it. Then Gu Yun nodded again. She was even more convinced of this legend. ¡® Kissing in front of a dolphin, can we be together forever?¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but repeat it. She subconsciously wanted to peek at Gu Yun¡¯s expression, but when she turned her head, she found that Gu Yun was watching her seriously. Her heart skipped a beat. Hai Tang gritted her teeth. She indeed felt that this legend was very beautiful. She subconsciously wanted to give it a try, but she was not sure if Gu Yun would want to be with her forever. If Gu Yun did not want to¡­Then wouldn¡¯t she be thinking too much? It would also bring trouble to Gu Yun. After all, they were not lovers. Moreover, she did not dare to mention kissing Gu Yun. The rtionship between the two of them was not that intimate, let alone asking her to take the initiative to kiss Gu Yun. When Hai Yuan heard that they were going to kiss, he quickly appeared and made trouble.¡± What legend? Only children believe it. Sis, you can¡¯t be so childish, right?!¡± Hai Yuan thought to himself that he only wanted to see Hai Tang and the Dharma Cultivator kiss, not Hai Tang and Gu Yun. ¡°Sister-inw, brother, don¡¯t you want to try?¡± Gu Song continued to jeer. What if it¡¯s true?¡± The gazes of the three departments gathered on her, and Hai Tang suddenly felt uneasy and at a loss. She felt that the legend of lovers being together forever was very romantic, but she also felt guilty about the fact that she and Gu Yun were not lovers. In her mental torment, Hai Tang pretended not to hear him and touched the dolphin with an awkward expression. At this moment, Gu Yun looked at her and could not help but ask, ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Tang was stunned, and then her face turned red. Was it what she understood? Gu Yun wanted to kiss her in front of Gu Song and Hai Yuan? Wasn¡¯t this too bold? Hai Tang was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. She had no kissing experience, so even if she was drunk, she could only randomly put her lips on Gu Yun¡¯s mouth. As for kissing Gu Yun previously, it was purely an ident. She had not even properly experienced the feeling of kissing before she fled. Hai Tang¡¯s brain almost crashed. Her imagination ran wild. Gu Yun was going to kiss herter. Should she open her mouth or not? In the end, Hai Tang hurriedly decided that it was better to open her mouth slightly. After all, Gu Song and Haiyuan were watching. She could not let them see that she and Gu Yun were not lovers. It was better to appear a little intimate.. Chapter 203 - 203: How Does It Feel? Chapter 203: How Does It Feel? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes.¡± After a struggle in her heart, Hai Tang nodded with a burning face.¡± Sure.¡± Then, she closed her eyes and slightly rxed her lips, waiting for the kiss that made her feel uneasy and nervous. However, Gu Yun only smiled gently and pressed his lips against Hai Tang¡¯s forehead, giving her a shallow and restrained forehead kiss. Feeling the warm touch on her forehead, Hai Tang was stunned. She opened her eyes and subconsciously said,¡± Ah, kiss my forehead¡­¡± She thought that Gu Yun would kiss her on the lips¡­Hai Tang couldn¡¯t tell whether she was feeling lucky or disappointed. ¡°Not enough?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened. He lowered his head and looked at Hai Tang with deep and fiery eyes. At first, he was worried that Hai Tang would resist, so he only gently kissed her forehead. He did not expect Hai Tang to show a surprised expression. Gu Yun thought to himself that if Hai Tang said something else that was surprising or not enough, he would immediately kiss Hai Tang¡¯s lips without hesitation. Hai Tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if she had been discovered. She quickly denied it.¡± No, no, no! I didn¡¯t!¡± Hai Yuan, who was on tenterhooks, heaved a sigh of relief and patted his chest. He knew that his elder brother still had a chance! Gu Yun was a little disappointed, but he still nodded understandingly. Then, he looked at the pink dolphin in the sea that had been watching them. He said sincerely,¡± I hope you can really let your lovers be together forever.¡± He really hoped to be with Hai Tang forever. After Gu Yun finished speaking, the dolphins just tilted their heads and looked at him and Hai Tang curiously, as if they did not understand what he said. Meanwhile, Hai Tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her hand on the railing tightened, but very quickly, the small throbbing in her heart was suppressed by her clear mind. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but think of how sincere and good Gu Yun was, and how she was far from being worthy of him. After ying with the dolphins, Gu Yun drove the yacht to the shore of a nearby ind and temporarily stopped to rest. After getting off the yacht, Hai Yuan ran to the coconut tree on the shore and mored to climb up the tree to pick the coconut. Gu Song was also interested. He casually picked up a big wooden stick from the ground and followed Hai Yuan to shoot coconuts. Meanwhile, Hai Tang followed Gu Yun to the shade of a tree and enjoyed the sea breeze quietly, enjoying a rare moment of rxation. Gu Yun picked up a few wide and t leaves and ced them on the sand for Hai Tang to rest. After seeing Hai Tang sit down, he sat down next to her. Recalling Hai Tang¡¯s reaction on the yacht just now, Gu Yun couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at her side profile. Looking at her long eyshes and moving eyes, he was a little lost in thought. Hai Tang sensed his gaze. Her body stiffened and she did not dare to turn her head. She unnaturally brushed away the stray hair by her ear.¡± Is there something on my face?¡± she asked. Gu Yun then shifted his gaze away, but his body could not help but lean slightly in her direction. He said softly, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Hai Tang nodded. After pondering over his words, Gu Yun said cautiously,¡±You¡¯re now¡­¡±How do you feel about me?¡± Hai Tang fell silent. After saying this, seeing that Hai Tang did not reply, Gu Yun felt like a small ant had entered his heart, wandering around his heart, unbearable and torturous. Ever since he was young, Gu Yun, who had always been confident in everything he did and knew how to advance and retreat, was so uneasy for the first time. He even felt that this question should not have been asked after he married Hai Tang, but many years ago. At that time, he and Hai Tang were both in their teens. The young Gu Yun had something on his mind that he did not express. In his fantasy, he should have held the flowers in his hand and asked the equally young and ignorant Hai Tang. Hai Tang was silent for a while before giving an ambiguous answer. She felt that Gu Yun was good in everything. He treated her very well and was a very good person. As for other things, she did not dare to fantasize about them and could not imagine them. After hearing Hai Tang¡¯s answer, Gu Yun¡¯s mood immediately turned from good to bad. He suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to wait until now to ask the questions he wanted to ask when he first experienced love. His eyes were instantly filled with a smile, and he did not continue to ask. Instead, he apanied Hai Tang and quietly blew the sea breeze. Listening to the sound of the waves and the rustling of the leaves, Hai Tang¡¯s entire body rxed, and her mood became calmer and calmer. Unknowingly, she felt sleepy. Just as she was about to rub her eyes to pull herself together, a hand gently patted her back.. Chapter 204 - 204: A Small Heart Knot Chapter 204: A Small Heart Knot Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun looked down at her serene expression and said softly, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Thus, under Gu Yun¡¯sfort, Hai Tang actually fell asleep on his shoulder. Gu Yun remained in a meditative position, one arm around the sleeping Hai Tang as he silently gazed into the distance. When Hai Yuan and Gu Song, who had sessfully plucked the coconuts, ran over excitedly to show off, Gu Yun made a gesture of silence to the two of them from a distance. Under Gu Yun¡¯s pressure, Gu Song could only take a few steps forward and ask with his mouth,¡±When are you going back?¡± Gu Yun turned his head to look at Hai Tang and carefully supported her. After he got up, he carried her in his arms and strode towards the yacht. At the same time, he waved his hand to signal Gu Song and Hai Yuan to follow. Gu Song looked at Gu Yun¡¯s back as he carried Hai Tang and immediately gave him a thumbs up, thinking to himself, A man who dotes on his wife is good! When Hai Tang woke up, she could already see the coastline of thend in the distance. She rubbed her eyes. For some reason, she slept very soundly. It was as if she did not have to worry about anything and did not feel lonely. Especially when she saw Gu Yun focused on driving the yacht, Gu Song leaning against the railing and looking into the distance, and Hai Yuan shaking his head with his headphones on. Although it was quiet, it was an extremely peaceful scene. Hai Tang¡¯s sense of security and satisfaction became even stronger. For some reason, Hai Tang felt that this kind of feeling was simr to the taste of home that was often promoted in advertisements. She felt that it would be good if she could maintain this status quo forever. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Aunt Liu to prepare dinner,¡± Gu Yun said after noticing that Hai Tang had woken up.¡± We¡¯ll be able to eat when we get back.¡± After ying on the sea for an afternoon, everyone was already hungry. Hearing this, after getting off the yacht, Hai Yuan ran as fast as he could towards the vi. Gu Song followed closely behind, and Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace. As soon as she entered the vi¡¯s dining room, Hai Tang smelled an extremely sweet and alluring smell. When she looked at the table, she realized that it was filled with fresh and hot seafood. It looked very delicious. Under Gu Yun¡¯s instructions, the seafood used for dinner was all high-end seafood that had been recently salvaged from the nearby sea. After the workers selected it, they rushed to air transport it over to ensure the freshness and sweetness of the ingredients. As soon as they sat down, Gu Song and Hai Yuan began to eat inrge chunks, while Gu Yun carefully peeled off the shell of the begonia and picked up the vegetables. Hai Tang was not used to it at first. She tried to stop him.¡± Gu Yun, you don¡¯t have to take care of me. You can eat too.¡± ¡°My appetite will be better if I watch you eat.¡± Gu Yun shook his head and exined. Hai Tang had no choice but to start tasting the food. However, she was so satisfied that she couldn¡¯t help but order Gu Yun around.¡± Gu Yun, tissue.¡± Gu Yun took a tissue and helped her wipe the oil off the corner of her mouth. Hai Tang choked on the spicy seafood sauce.¡± Gu Yun, water,¡± she said. Gu Yun handed her some ice water. ¡°Gu Yun, Juice,¡± Gu Song said with a smile. ¡°Go get it yourself,¡± Gu Yun said coldly, ignoring her. ¡®What? Why are you treating me differently?¡± Gu Song expressed his disdain for Gu Yun, but he was extremely happy to see such a scene in his heart. He secretly remembered it in his heart and waited to go home to tell his grandfather, Gu Yuan, and Zhu Min. Meanwhile, Hai Yuan waspletely immersed in tasting the delicious food and had no intention of paying attention to anything else. After they had eaten their fill, the butler in the vi came to inform everyone that there would be a fireworks show on the nearby beach. There would also be a variety of Mini games, and the winners would receive generous rewards. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Hai Tang wasn¡¯t very interested in this, so she waved her hand and refused. Gu Yun stayed with her in the vi. Hai Yuan and Gu Song happened to have nothing to do after eating, so they ran excitedly to watch the fireworks. After staying in the vi to watch the TV series for more than an hour, Hai Tang had digested her food. Before Haiyuan and Gu Song returned, Hai Tang could not help but go out to take a look. As soon as she left the vi, she saw arge freshwater pool. Seeing the waves in the pool, she suddenly sighed.¡± If only I knew how to swim.¡± Ever since she was young, she had wanted to learn how to swim. Unfortunately, no one taught her. She was also busy with her part-time job and studies, so she did not have much time. Haiyuan knew how to swim, and Shu Mei had taught him personally. Haiyuan had won the swimming championship several times and received praise from Shu Mei. Hai Tang was very envious. This also became a small knot in Hai Tang¡¯s heart. ¡°I know how to swim. If you want to learn, I can teach you,¡± Gu Yun suggested¡­ Chapter 205 - 205: Change Into A Swimsuit Chapter 205: Change Into A Swimsuit Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Really?¡± Hai Tang was immediately tempted. But she thought about it and hesitated.¡± I really don¡¯t know how to swim. When Haiyuan and Xiao Songe back and see me embarrassed, they will definitelyugh at me.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be back for at least two hours. They won¡¯t see you make a fool of yourself,¡± Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and said firmly. Hai Tang was surprised.¡± You¡¯re so predictable?¡± Gu Yun curled his lips and nodded. The so-called fireworks disy and the Mini games were originally activities that Gu Yun had specially set up to distract Hai Yuan and Gu Song. It was rare for them toe out to y, so he naturally had to think of ways to create more opportunities to get along with Hai Tang. ¡± I¡¯m a good teacher,¡± Gu Yun said.¡± You¡¯ll definitely learn how to swim soon. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± After being persuaded by Gu Yun, Hai Tang was finally tempted. She looked at the rippling pool and said shyly, ¡°If you want to swim¡­¡± You have to change into a swimsuit.¡± Nanny Liu walked over and smiled.¡± Madam, there are all kinds of swimsuits prepared in the vi. They have all kinds of styles and sizes. You can go and take a look.¡± ¡°Do you want to change?¡± Hai Tang was a little embarrassed. She had never seen Gu Yun in a swimsuit. Gu Yun shook his head. ¡°Alright then.¡± Hai Tang followed Mrs. Landis to change into her swimsuit. When she walked into the room dedicated to swimsuits, she was stunned when she saw all kinds of swimsuits on the wall. Not only were there all kinds of swimsuits for women and men, but there were also baby swimsuits and teenage swimsuits from one to ten years old. It was as if he had opened a swimsuit shop in the vi. ¡® Because this is a holiday vi that Sir has specially arranged for us by the sea,¡± Mrs. Landis exined to Hai Tang.¡± We have prepared all the relevant items.¡± ¡°The world of the rich is really hard to imagine.¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but say. She walked to a cab and casually picked up a whitece-like item hanging on the wall. She took a closer look. She thought it was a headband used to tie her hair, but when she looked closely, it was actually a sexycy swimsuit that wrapped around her body. Some important parts were only covered by a piece of fabric with a hollow pattern. Just by looking at it, Hai Tang subconsciously imagined how seductive the person wearing it would be. Her face turned red instantly. She stuffed the swimsuit back in a panic. She coughed lightly and said to Mrs. Landis,¡± Ahem, Mrs. Landis, I¡¯ll choose the style myself. You go ahead and do your work.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Mrs. Landis nodded respectfully and turned to leave. Seeing that there was no one in the room, Hai Tang dared to wander around the room. She curiously looked at the tiny baby swimsuits. They were only a little bigger than her palms, and Hai Tang felt that they were a little strange. She casually looked around and even found a leopard-print male swimsuit. The upper body was a tight fit with a deep V-shaped slit that reached the chest, and the lower body was a leopard-print shorts. There was even a leopard-print tail hanging at the back. Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine what Gu Yun would look like in this leopard-print swimsuit. Her imagination ran wild, and she even imagined Gu Yun really turning into a leopard and looking at her. Hai Tang was amused by her wild thoughts. She quickly covered her mouth, afraid that someone would pass by and hear her. Sheughed gloomily.¡± Hahahaha, Gu Yun turned into a leopard.¡± In the end, after careful consideration, Hai Tang still chose a full-body swimsuit. It was dark blue in color and embellished with beige patterns. This was the most conservative and safe swimsuit Hai Tang could pick. In fact, it was conservative like a diving suit. After Hai Tang changed into her swimsuit, she saw an oversized intable swimming ring. She picked it up and walked out. Gu Yun was sitting on a chair by the pool, waiting for Hai Tang. When he saw Hai Tange out, his throat tightened. Although Hai Tang¡¯s swimsuit was very conservative, her figure was very good. The tight swimsuitpletely revealed her proud figure. Her full chest, slender waist, slightly protruding lower abdomen that was filled with motherly brilliance, and two long legs that were full of lines. Gu Yun felt that Hai Tang was like an ancient Greek goddess walking out of a painting. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that¡­Doesn¡¯t this dress look good?¡± Hai Tang tugged at her swimsuit awkwardly. She obviously did not know how beautiful she was in Gu Yun¡¯s eyes at this moment.. Chapter 206 - 206: I’m Afraid of Drowning Chapter 206: I¡¯m Afraid of Drowning Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, it¡¯s very nice.¡± Gu Yun came back to his senses and praised sincerely. Then, he remembered that Hai Tang didn¡¯t seem to like him showing his body. He just rolled up his sleeves and walked to the side of the pool.¡± Come over.¡± Hai Tang looked at the swimming pool that was as big as a swimming stadium. Her heart was a little itchy, but when she walked to the side of the pool and looked into the water, her legs went weak again. ¡°How, how deep is this water?¡± Hai Tang swallowed her saliva and asked. ¡°This side is 1.6 meters deep. You can even stick your head out when you stand up. That side is 1.8 meters deep. It¡¯s not even as tall as me.¡± Gu Yun said. Hai Tang hesitated for a while and wanted to put the big swimming ring on her body, but just as she put it on, the swimming ring slid from her waist to the ground. This swimming ring was too big for her. Seeing this, Gu Yun picked up the swimming ring and threw it into the swimming pool. He exined,¡± This is specially used to y with water. It can¡¯t be used as a life-saving tool.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? I¡¯ll go back and get a small one.¡± Hai Tang hesitated. ¡± You don¡¯t have to take it. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Gu Yun waved his hand and said. He took off his shoes and walked slowly into the water along the steps beside the swimming pool. Gu Yun was wearing a pair of thin and light sports pants today. He was wearing a holiday shirt. He did not take off his clothes when he entered the water. Soon, Hai Tang saw that Gu Yun¡¯s clothes werepletely wet and stuck tightly to his body. The folds of his clothes seemed to appear ording to the direction of his muscles. There was a contrast between abstinence and temptation. Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened. She really wanted to ask, wouldn¡¯t Gu Yun feel ufortable when he went into the water with his clothes on? However, on second thought, she felt that if she deliberately mentioned this matter, she would be suspected of hinting at Gu Yun to take off his clothes. It would seem that she was too indecent, so she still kept her mouth shut. The 1.6 -meter-deep pool water only reached Gu Yun¡¯s chest. After he entered the water, he moved his body briefly and walked to the side of the pool. He reached out his hand to Hai Tang and said,¡± Come down. I¡¯ll catch you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Tang obediently walked to the edge of the pool and squatted down, wanting to jump into the water. However, just as she stretched out her foot to tap on the water, she quickly shrank back and said nervously,¡± Aiya, the water feels so deep!¡± Gu Yun stood straight in the water. When he heard Hai Tang say that the water was deep, he felt helpless. ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Gu Yunforted her. Hai Tang mustered up her courage again and imitated the swimming stance of the sports channel¡¯s swimming yers on television, wanting to jump into the water gracefully. However, just as she made a preparatory move, she decided to retreat. ¡°Gu Yun.¡± ¡± I¡¯m afraid of water,¡± Hai Tang said weakly with a sad face.¡± How about¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to learn anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for people who can¡¯t swim to be afraid of water. It¡¯s because you¡¯re afraid of water that you want to learn how to swim.¡± Gu Yun said seriously. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s expression of wanting to retreat, he said seriously,¡± If anything happens, knowing the skill of swimming will keep you alive.¡± With that, he extended a hand to Hai Tang.¡± I¡¯ll pull you down. Be brave.¡± Hai Tang bit her lip and looked at Gu Yun¡¯s outstretched hand. Out of trust in him, she still ced her hand on Gu Yun¡¯s palm. ¡°I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡± Gu Yun said. When she felt a force pulling her into the water from Gu Yun¡¯s hand, Hai Tang felt an inexplicable sense of panic, as if she would be drowned in the water in the next second. She subconsciously broke free from Gu Yun¡¯s hand and moved her body backward to hide. After she reacted, Hai Tang covered her face in embarrassment.¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m not learning anymore! Gu Yun, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± ¡°Are you really not going to learn?¡± Gu Yun said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m not learning anymore.¡± Hai Tang said with certainty. ¡°Just because you¡¯re afraid? You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Gu Yun asked again. ¡® Not really. I just don¡¯t trust myself. I¡¯m afraid of drowning.¡± Hai Tang said without a care. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun stood in the water and looked at Hai Tang, who was moving further and further away from him. Hai Tang¡¯s fear of water had already surpassed the excitement of learning to swim. Atter hearing that Gu Yun seemed a little unhappy, she quietly opened a gap between her fingers and peeked at Gu Yun¡¯s expression through the gap. Gu Yun¡¯s helpless and helpless eyes met hers.. Chapter 207 - 207: Learning to Swim Chapter 207: Learning to Swim Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang was a little worried that Gu Yun would be sad. After all, Gu Yun had already wet his clothes in the water to teach her and was waiting for her in the water. It was not good for her to suddenly change her mind. However, Hai Tang was truly a little afraid. In herst resort, she gritted her teeth and moved closer to the pool, trying tofort Gu Yun.¡± Gu Yun, listen to my exnation. I didn¡¯t mean to trick you into going into the water¡­¡± Gu Yun sighed softly. Without waiting for Hai Tang to finish speaking, he stretched out his two long arms and passed them under her armpits, scooping Hai Tang into the water. ¡°I¡­ Ah!¡± Hai Tang was racking her brains to exin to Gu Yun when her body suddenly jumped into the water and she subconsciously screamed. Seeing that Hai Tang was still screaming after being carried into the swimming pool, Gu Yun had no choice but to press her whole body into his arms and hug her. He said helplessly,¡± Stretch your feet. The water is not as high as you.¡± After a wave of coldness passed through her body and she entered a firm and warm embrace, Hai Tang realized that she was perfectly fine in the water and had not drowned. Gu Yun helped her to stand firm in the water. Then, he lowered his head and leaned closer to her. Hai Tang stood up straight in the water and could still breathe with her head above the water. When she thought about how she had wanted to escape because of this depth, Hai Tang suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She turned her head away, embarrassed to look at Gu Yun.¡± Uh, it really doesn¡¯t seem to be deep,¡± she replied. In order to regain her dignity, Hai Tang said awkwardly,¡±l¡¯ve never learned how to swim. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± It¡¯s very normal!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Gu Yun did not expose her but answered obediently. Gu Yun held Hai Tang¡¯s hands and led her underwater for a fewps. When Hai Tang felt that her body had adapted to the temperature of the pool, Gu Yun said,¡± I¡¯ll start teaching you how to swim. I¡¯ll swim onep for you to see.¡± As he spoke, Gu Yun brought her to the side of the pool and gestured for her to hold the armrest by the pool. He was about to let go of Hai Tang¡¯s hand to demonstrate. However, the moment Gu Yun let go, Hai Tang felt that she had no support or sense of security in the water by herself. When the waves moved, her face turned pale and she subconsciously leaned towards Gu Yun. Hai Tang clung to Gu Yun¡¯s body like an octopus. When she felt Gu Yun¡¯s body stiffen, Hai Tang quickly got off him again. However, she still grabbed his hand and said softly,¡± Don¡¯t let go of me. I¡¯m a little scared.¡± It was rare to hear Hai Tang¡¯s coquettish and soft tone, and Gu Yun¡¯s heart immediately softened a lot. Although he knew that he had to let Hai Tang swim alone in the water without relying on the help of others to truly learn how to swim, in order to teach her, he had to be ruthless and let go. But when he saw the pleading look in Hai Tang¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let go of you. I¡¯ll hold your waist. Try this action first.¡± Gu Yun said gently. Then, he began to support Hai Tang while teaching her how to swim. Under Gu Yun¡¯s protection, Hai Tang felt much safer and gradually began to learn how to swim. Gu Yun had once attended a swimming ss taught by a professional swimming teacher. He remembered the posture and key points of strength when swimming very clearly and taught them all to Hai Tang. Hai Tang learned very seriously. With Gu Yun¡¯s help and asional correction, she was actually able to ssh around in the water very quickly. ¡°Gu Yun, look, I can swim on the spot for a long time now!¡± Hai Tang waved her hands and feet as she said happily. This time, the feeling she felt when she swam was much better than the previous times when Gu Yun held her and let her swim on the spot. ¡°Impressive.¡± Gu Yun nodded and praised. ¡°Although I¡¯m still far from being able to swim properly, I think¡­¡± Hai Tang said cheerfully. She realized that once she grasped the correct key points of exerting force, swimming in the water was not tiring at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that I wasn¡¯t holding you just now?¡± Gu Yun interrupted her and said with a smile. Only then did Hai Tang realize that Gu Yun¡¯s hand, which had been on her waist to stabilize her and assist her, had unknowingly loosened. In other words, she waspletely relying on her own swimming movements to float on the surface of the water. Hai Tang was shocked and almost choked on a mouthful of water. She quickly steadied her body ording to what Gu Yun had taught her.. Chapter 208 - 208: A Time Alone Chapter 208: A Time Alone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yourprehension is very good. You¡¯ve almost learned it. You need to practice more to stabilize it.¡± Gu Yunmented. Hai Tang was already panting from exhaustion. Hearing this, she wanted to continue swimming. Gu Yun quickly stopped her and persuaded her.¡± You¡¯re already exhausted. It¡¯s not suitable for you to continue swimming. Rest for a while.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Hai Tang could only listen to his advice and return to the side of the pool to rest with Gu Yun. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s disappointment, Gu Yun added, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to build a heated pool for you at home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Tang revealed a smile and hurriedly nodded. The two of them were speechless for a moment. Hai Tang noticed that Gu Yun¡¯s eyes paused on the water for a moment before looking up at the sky, so she followed his gaze. At first nce, they saw a huge and round moon hanging above their heads. No wonder they could see their surroundings clearly even when they were swimming at night. Hai Tang also quietly apanied Gu Yun to admire the moon. After a while, she suddenly said,¡± I suddenly remembered that our trip this time has a good meaning. First, we met a rare pink dolphin, and then we happened to meet a full moon. In fact, what Hai Tang did not know was that the pink dolphins were carefully arranged by Gu Yun, and the full moon was also because Gu Yun had chosen a suitable sunny day. However, Gu Yun did not say it out loud. Instead, he readily agreed.¡± Yes, it will continue to be like this.¡± At this moment, the nanny, Mrs. Landis, came over with a te. She smiled and said,¡± Sir, Madam, I¡¯ve prepared drinks and fruits for you. You can eat them while you swim.¡± With that, Mrs. Landis ced the tray directly on the surface of the water. This way, even if Hai Tang and Gu Yun were still in the water, they could still enjoy the delicious food. Hai Tang looked at the tray floating on the water and found a te of peeled grapes and two sses of wine. Mrs. Landis left the vi door ajar. She winked at Hai Tang and said,¡± Madam, I¡¯m going out for a walk too. There¡¯s no one in the vi at the moment. If you and Sir need anything, call me.¡± Seeing Mrs. Landis walk out the door, Hai Tang finally reacted. It turned out that Mrs. Landis meant to tell her that there was no one else in the vi and that she had specially gone out to create an environment for her and Gu Yun to get along. Hai Tang turned around just in time to see that Gu Yun had already picked up a ss of wine and was staring at her. Although Hai Tang¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not very good, because the atmosphere and mood were very good, she also smiled and picked up the wine, clinking sses with Gu Yun. ¡°Cheers to you. Thank you, Gu Yun.¡± Hai Tang smiled and said from the bottom of her heart. If she hadn¡¯t met Gu Yun by ident, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out of Yu Heng¡¯s quagmire and experience so many beautiful things in life. Moreover, it was Gu Yun who gave her a temporary home and helped her realize her dream of opening a shop. He gave her the opportunity to spend more time with Haiyuan and introduced her to the friendly Gu family and the cute Gu Song. Hai Tang was very grateful for the current situation. She did not dare to ask for too much, nor did she dare to fantasize about the future. She only hoped to maintain the current situation for a little longer. Gu Yun silently looked at her emotional expression. For a moment, a thousand words welled up in his heart. He did not know how to start. In the end, he also said in a slightly hoarse voice,¡± Me too.¡± After clinking sses, both of them finished the wine in one gulp. When Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang again, he found that her eyes were bright and curved, as if there was moonlight flowing in her eyes. Gu Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He heard Hai Tang giggle.¡± This wine is so sweet. It doesn¡¯t smell like alcohol. I want to drink more.¡± This wine was indeed very ptable. Although Gu Yun did not like it very much, he thought that perhaps Gu Song and Hai Tang would like it, so he asked someone to prepare it in the vi. Seeing that Hai Tang still wanted to drink, Gu Yun simply supported himself with his hand, jumped out of the water, and went ashore. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the wine. Wait for me in the water. Be careful.¡± Gu Yun said. ¡°No problem!¡± Hai Tang patted her chest and promised. However, Gu Yun was still worried. He looked at Hai Tang for a while before returning to the water again. In the water, he picked her up like a princess and ced her horizontally on arge swimming ring floating not far away. This allowed Hai Tang to sink into the inner circle of the swimming ring, firmly stuck on the swimming ring, and float leisurely on the water. After settling Hai Tang down properly, Gu Yun left with a peace of mind.. Chapter 209 - 209: The Effect of Alcohol Chapter 209: The Effect of Alcohol Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why are you so worried about me? I¡¯m not a child,¡± Hai Tang mumbled as shey on the swimming ring. As she said this, a sweet smile unconsciously appeared on her face. After Gu Yun returned, he brought two bottles of wine. Hai Tang looked at his clothes that were stuck to his body because they were wet. She asked in confusion,¡± Gu Yun, won¡¯t you feel ufortable like this?¡± Gu Yun looked down at his body. Although he really wanted to take off the wet clothes that were stuck to his body, he remembered thest time Hai Tang saw him after taking a shower. He was afraid that Hai Tang would hate him, so he could only hold back. Gu Yun thought that Hai Tang was reminding him by asking him this, so he shook his head and answered against his will,¡±l¡¯m fine¡­¡± I¡¯m used to it.¡± After entering the water, Gu Yun dragged Hai Tang¡¯s swimming ring over and poured a ss of wine for her.¡± No matter how good it tastes, you can¡¯t drink too much. This wine has a certain alcohol content.¡± He still remembered the night Hai Tang came looking for him. She was so drunk that her personality changed drastically, as if she was a different person. Even though he didn¡¯t know how much Hai Tang could drink, he guessed that her alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t get drunk.¡± Hai Tang agreed immediately. She did not smell any alcohol from the wine, so she drank the sweet wine as if it was fruit juice. After finishing the ss, Hai Tang simply took the whole bottle of wine from Gu Yun¡¯s hand and poured a full ss for herself and another for Gu Yun. She drank happily and even shook her feet to hit the water surface. She said to Gu Yun,¡± Gu Yun, what if I get you drunk?¡± Based on the fact that Gu Yun woulde home drunk every time he went out to drink, Hai Tang naturally thought that Gu Yun¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good. At the very least, his alcohol tolerance was simr to hers. However, Hai Tang did not know that Gu Yun pretended to be drunk every time. In reality, Gu Yun¡¯s alcohol tolerance was a bottomless pit. Gu Yun just smiled.¡± Then you have to give way to me.¡± Seeing Hai Tang drink a ss of wine in a few gulps and then continue pouring for herself, Gu Yun sensed that something was wrong. He stopped her and said,¡± Stop drinking.¡± Hai Tang pursed her lips and avoided his hand.¡± You just love to control me. Now you won¡¯t let me drink wine?¡± she said, feeling wronged. Sheined very seriously, as if she was serious. Gu Yun was stunned for a moment, racking his brains to think about how he usually managed Hai Tang. Just as Gu Yun was trying hard to recall, Hai Tang had already poured another ss of wine and drank it. She still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. She urged Gu Yun again.¡± Dummy, don¡¯t think about it. Drink with me and chat while you¡¯re at it.¡± Hearing Hai Tang call him that, Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened in an instant. He looked seriously at Hai Tang¡¯s slightly flushed face and slightly dazed eyes.¡± Are you drunk?¡± he said firmly. Hai Tang was still rational at the moment. When she heard Gu Yun say this, she immediately felt a little embarrassed. This made her seem like she had a poor alcohol tolerance and was a little silly. ¡± I¡¯m not drunk,¡± Hai Tang said sternly.¡± Why do you think so?¡± This was the same as Hai Tang¡¯s usual behavior. Gu Yun wanted to get closer to take a closer look at her face, but Hai Tang avoided him. Seeing that Hai Tang¡¯s movements were nimble and did not look like she waspletely drunk, Gu Yun was slightly relieved. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not drunk, you can¡¯t drink too much. You didn¡¯t eat muchst night.¡± Gu Yun quietly moved his body closer to Hai Tang¡¯s swimming ring and said. Hai Tang smiled.¡± Because you¡¯ve been putting food in my bowl. How can I have the stomach to eat?¡± Gu Yun alsoughed a little. He said gently,¡±Then I¡¯ll give you less food next time and more rice.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Hai Tang snorted a little arrogantly. Under the influence of alcohol, she only felt that her emotions were a little too high, and even her courage had grown a lot. ¡°Gu Yun, have you had many girls chasing you since you were young?¡± Hai Tang asked. Gu Yun did not expect Hai Tang, who had always been quiet and self-restrained, to ask such a question. He was stunned and replied,¡± It seems so. I can¡¯t remember clearly.¡± Gu Yun didn¡¯t care about the girls who always wanted to stick to him. He avoided them if he could, and rejected them if he couldn¡¯t. At first, his brothers said that he was very popr with women, butter it became that he didn¡¯t have feelings for women at all. It wasn¡¯t until he married Hai Tang that the rumors about Gu Yun¡¯s suspected sexual orientation being male were broken.. Chapter 210 - 210: Make Me Happy Chapter 210: Make Me Happy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Oh, alright.¡± The corners of Hai Tang¡¯s mouth twitched. Thinking that Gu Yun would notck girls at all, she inexplicably felt unhappy. However, she endured it. She continued to sway her feet and instructed Gu Yun.¡± Gu Yun, go and bring me that bottle of wine. I¡¯ve finished this bottle.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore,¡± Gu Yun frowned. Hai Tang was anxious.¡± This isn¡¯t even wine. It¡¯s grape juice at most. Why won¡¯t you let me drink it?¡± she said with a little temper. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that something¡¯s wrong with you now?¡± Gu Yun looked at her and said helplessly. At this moment, not only was Hai Tang easily agitated and impulsive, but her personality had also be much bolder and presumptuous. Gu Yun only thought that Hai Tang was drunk. Unexpectedly, this sentence made Hai Tang unhappy. She pulled a long face and stared at Gu Yun for a while. Then, she suddenly said,¡± Do you think that I¡¯m not as obedient as I usually am and that I¡¯m aloof from the world? Is that wrong?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Gu Yun was stunned and exined. Without waiting for Gu Yun to finish, Hai Tang continued like a cannonball.¡± Do you really think I¡¯m indifferent to the world of mortals? Do you think I¡¯m a Bodhisattva without emotions and desires? Do you know how sad I was when I thought you cheated on me? Even if we didn¡¯t love each other, I was still very angry and helpless!¡± Hearing these words, Gu Yun was both angry and helpless. He was angry because Hai Tang had said ¡± there was no love between us ¡°, but helpless because he was indeed partly responsible for his suit being taken by someone else. Gu Yun exhaled and pursed his lips.¡± It¡¯s my fault, my wife. I¡¯ll try my best to make it up to you, but don¡¯t say that there¡¯s no love between us¡­¡± ¡°I love you very much.¡± Gu Yun lowered his eyes and said. He did not dare to see Hai Tang¡¯s reaction. However, when Hai Tang was drunk and her mind was in a mess, she did not listen carefully to what Gu Yun said. She waved her hand and said perfunctorily,¡± Whatever you say. Love and love are the most annoying!¡± As she spoke, she pointed at Gu Yun arrogantly and said fiercely, ¡°If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll bite you.¡± Hurry up and bring the wine over!¡± Gu Yun was a little confused, but for Hai Tang¡¯s sake, he still refused.¡± You really can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, then divorce!¡± Hai Tang widened her eyes. Normally, Hai Tang would never dare to say such harsh words because she was worried that she would hurt Gu Yun and make him sad or upset. But Hai Tang, who had already started to get drunk, seemed to have opened Pandora¡¯s box, releasing the other self that had been suppressed in her heart. The threat of divorce had hit Gu Yun¡¯s soft spot. His eyes darkened and he immediately gave in. He took the other bottle of wine on the shore and gave it to Hai Tang. When he handed the wine over, Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang.¡± I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re drunk or not. Please don¡¯t mention the divorce again.¡± He did not dare to imagine or ept the oue of a divorce. Seemingly moved by Gu Yun¡¯s serious attitude, Hai Tang was stunned for a moment. Then she rolled her eyes and said,¡± I know!¡± You¡¯re so long-winded!¡± As she spoke, she boldly bit open the cork with her teeth and directly began to drink from the bottle. Gu Yun was afraid that she would really get drunk, so he said, ¡°Give me the wine. I¡¯ll drink it too.¡± However, Hai Tang was not happy. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Yun. She actually gave Gu Yun a wink and teased him.¡± You want to drink?¡± Alright, make me happy first.¡± Seeing her like this, Gu Yun suddenly felt that she was exactly the same as the drunken Hai Tang who had dragged him to sleep with him that night. He understood that Hai Tang was already drunk, so he could only obey her.¡± How can I make you happy? ¡°Hmph, call me first.¡± Hai Tang was lying on the swimming ring, ying with the water contentedly. She looked up at the bright moon in the sky and felt that life was especially beautiful. Even Gu Yun, who was high and mighty outside, had be her husband and listened to her obediently. Naturally, she could do whatever she wanted. If Hai Tang was sober, she would never have dared to think this way. ¡°Honey.¡± Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang¡¯s yful and seductive appearance and his throat tightened. However, Hai Tang was not satisfied with this form of address. She snorted coldly and said,¡± Who wants to be your wife? I might run away if I¡¯m unhappy.¡± Chapter 211 - 211: Nice Figure Chapter 211: Nice Figure Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± Gu Yun said nervously. He was afraid that what Hai Tang said after drinking would be her true thoughts. Hai Tang ignored him. She sat up again and crossed her legs.¡± Wife doesn¡¯t sound good. Call me sister.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a few years older than you.¡± Gu Yun raised his head and said. At this moment, Hai Tang, who was sitting on the swimming ring, was taller than Gu Yun, who was standing in the water. This made Gu Yun have to look up at her. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t scream, I won¡¯t give you any wine to drink.¡± Hai Tang said. Gu Yun was silent for a while. He stared at Hai Tang, who had a provocative look on her face. Finally, he gave in.¡± Sister.¡± ¡°Okay, Gu Yun is so obedient.¡± Hai Tang pped her hands andughed. She stirred the water with her feet and rowed the swimming ring in front of Gu Yun like a boat. ¡± What are you doing?¡± she asked, frowning as she tugged at Gu Yun¡¯s wet clothes. Gu Yun saw the strong disgust in her eyes. He thought that she was disgusted with his body that was faintly visible because of his wet body. He pursed his lips and said,¡± I¡¯ll go change into a thicker set of clothes.¡± Seeing that Gu Yun was about to go ashore, Hai Tang hurriedly grabbed him and shouted,¡± Change what clothes? If you want me to be happy, take off all your clothes!¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Yun didn¡¯t understand what she meant for a moment. ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± Hai Tang repeated again. These clothes were too much of a hindrance. They blocked her view of Gu Yun¡¯s figure. Seeing that Gu Yun did not react, she said,¡± You still wore clothes when you swam. Are you wary of me?¡± Is there a need to pretend to be so bashful?¡± Gu Yun fell silent again. He lowered his head to look at himself and then at the unhappy Hai Tang. Only then did he realize that Hai Tang was drunk and wanted him to take off his clothes. He did not expect that when Hai Tang was drunk, her behavior would bepletely different from usual. Seeing Hai Tang pick up the bottle and pour it into her mouth again, Gu Yun gave in.¡± Stop drinking. Leave some for me. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After saying that, Gu Yun simply took off his shirt. As he was in the water, his movements caused quite a bit of spray. After the water sshed, Hai Tang could clearly see his strong figure and his wet upper body under the moonlight. There was even a drop of water that slid down the center of Gu Yun¡¯s chest. It passed through his two full chest muscles, slid down his beautiful abdominal muscles, and finally slid into his belly button. Hai Tang looked on and even thought of helping Gu Yun lick the water off. She even whistled without any guidance and said in a hooligan tone, ¡± Your figure is quite good. It¡¯s really beautiful. I love it.¡± ¡°Can I have the wine now?¡± Gu Yun looked at her smiling face that was full of surprise and ridicule. His throat tightened. If Hai Tang drank it again, something might really happen. ¡°Sure, but you can¡¯t give it to me like this.¡± Hai Tang gave a somewhat evil smile. She raised her head and took another big gulp of wine. Gu Yun was shocked and immediately wanted to reach out to snatch the wine from her hand. Unexpectedly, Hai Tang¡¯s entire body fell straight back. In an instant, the wine bottle in her hand scattered, and Hai Tang fell into the pool, sshing a huge ssh. Gu Yun¡¯s heart tightened, and he even forgot to breathe. He immediately dived into the water and fished out the motionless Hai Tang, who was about to sink to the bottom of the water. However, after Gu Yun fished her out of the water, Hai Tang¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut and she did not move. Gu Yun probed her nose, but she was not even breathing. ¡°Hai Tang, Hai Tang!¡± Gu Yun was scared out of his wits. The huge panic of losing Hai Tang made his voice tremble. Gu Yun held her in his arms and was about to go ashore to give her emergency help. At this moment, Hai Tang, who was in Gu Yun¡¯s arms, opened her eyes and suddenly struggled. She pressed the panic-stricken Gu Yun against the pool wall. Then, Hai Tang pouted and aimed at Gu Yun¡¯s thin lips, kissing them. Gu Yun was still immersed in the grief of thinking that something had happened to Hai Tang. With this sudden change, his eyes widened and he even forgot to react, allowing Hai Tang to mess around. A warm sticky liquid poured into his mouth. Gu Yun tasted the fragrance of grapes and realized that Hai Tang had deliberately fallen into the water to lie to him. And when he touched Hai Tang¡¯s nose just now, it was only because Hai Tang was deliberately holding her breath.. Chapter 212 - 212: Her Prank Chapter 212: Her Prank Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang poured the wine into Gu Yun¡¯s mouth like a prank. Only then did she leave with a smile and exhale at Gu Yun.¡± Are you so afraid of me dying?¡± I¡¯m not that stupid. Do you like it when I feed you wine like this?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s words were deliberately raised and dragged, like a feather, scratching Gu Yun¡¯s body and mind. Gu Yun swallowed the wine. He saw Hai Tang¡¯s face close to him, breathing alcohol at him. Hai Tang even pressed herself on him, treating him as a railing of the pool. No man could withstand such teasing from his lover. A certain part of Gu Yun¡¯s body immediately stood up. Seeing that Hai Tang was still looking at him yfully, Gu Yun simply cupped the back of her head and once again invaded her soft red lips with the fragrance of wine. Hai Tang did not resist. Instead, she enjoyed wrapping her arms around Gu Yun¡¯s neck, allowing him to deepen the kiss bit by bit. Her tongue also tried to respond to Gu Yun without any rhyme or reason. It was obvious that even though she was drunk, she still liked Gu Yun¡¯s body as always. In the water, Hai Tang could not stand steadily, so she simply exerted strength and wrapped her legs around Gu Yun¡¯s body. However, as soon as they were intimate, she felt that something was wrong with Gu Yun¡¯s body. This time, she had experience. As she kissed, Hai Tang quietly let go of one hand and touched Gu Yun¡¯s lower body. However, she only felt a big hand. Gu Yun let go of her lips and stared at her confused and flustered eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take off your pants too?¡± Hai Tang was unhappy. She began to pull down Gu Yun¡¯s pants in anger. Gu Yun stopped her restless hand and his throat tightened.¡± I thought you didn¡¯t like me to be naked?¡± He still remembered that when he hade out of the shower to dry his hair, he had identally bumped into Hai Tang. Hai Tang had taken a nce and hurried back to her room. He thought Hai Tang didn¡¯t like him revealing his body. Therefore, he had been trying to wear long clothes and long pants during this period of time. Even if he had to swim in the water, he did not change his clothes. Hai Tang frowned and tilted her head. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I like it when you¡¯re naked!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you never wear clothes. Your figure is so good. If you don¡¯t show it to me, who else do you want to show it to?¡± Hai Tang said as she tried to snatch the pants from Gu Yun. Gu Yun¡¯s body temperature rose even higher. He held Hai Tang down and asked with anticipation and temptation,¡± Why are you taking off my pants?¡± Hai Tang only felt that Gu Yun in front of her was too sexy and seductive. Her mind was filled with the most primitive thoughts. She could not help but kiss Gu Yun on the cheek again. She replied confidently,¡± Of course I¡¯m ying with you!¡± Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened. He really couldn¡¯t stand Hai Tang¡¯s seduction so tantly. He simply wrapped one arm around Hai Tang¡¯s waist, picked her up horizontally, and got out of the water. As soon as she came out of the water, Hai Tang felt cold, so she tried her best to burrow into Gu Yun¡¯s arms. She even deliberately touched Gu Yun¡¯s upright crotch. ¡°Every time you get drunk, youe to seduce me.¡± Gu Yun said through gritted teeth. He walked towards the vi with a smile on his lips. He could not help but kiss the top of Hai Tang¡¯s head. At this moment, Hai Tang was obediently staying in Gu Yun¡¯s arms and not moving. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room. I want to see how you y with me.¡± Gu Yun said again. However, Hai Tang still did not reply. When Gu Yun carried Hai Tang to the door of the room and lowered his head to talk to her, he realized that Hai Tang had already closed her eyes and fallen asleep. She even found the mostfortable position in Gu Yun¡¯s arms andy obediently like a baby. Gu Yun¡¯s face instantly darkened. He stood at the door helplessly and gloomily for a long time before he helplessly entered the room quietly. He gently ced her on the bed and helped her wipe her body with a towel. ¡± That¡¯s true. You¡¯ve been practicing swimming for so long and have no strength left. You even fooled around with me for so long when you were drunk.¡± Gu Yun muttered to himself as he took a shower alone in the bathroom. No wonder Hai Tang was so tired that she fell asleep in his arms. Little vixen, you better not be torturing me on purpose.¡± Gu Yun thought to himself. In order to prevent Hai Tang from suddenly waking up and vomiting after getting drunk, Gu Yun tidied up and fell asleep beside her. There was only Hai Tang in his eyes. As for everything else, he threw it all to the back of his mind.. Chapter 213 - 213: You Cheated, Right? Chapter 213: You Cheated, Right? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Hai Yuan and Gu Song finished watching the fireworks show, they went to the next activity point together. There were many stalls on the entire street, and each stall could y a Mini games. The winner could get a prize, and many tourists had already gathered in front of the stalls to y. Hai Yuan looked over curiously and found that the first stall was a Mini games. yers only needed to shoot balloons of various colors that kept rising from the sky. If they scored more than 200 points, they would receive a prize. ¡± What do you think?¡± Hai Yuan asked Gu Song provocatively.¡± Let¡¯s have apetition.¡± Gu Song crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked quite disdainful. He said,¡± I¡¯m already an adult. I don¡¯t want topare myself to a child like you. Otherwise, others will say that I¡¯m bullying a child.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet!¡± Hai Yuan gritted his teeth and added the bet.¡± The loser must agree to a request from the winner!¡± Hai Yuan had always been good at shooting games, so he was sure that he would not lose to Gu Song. Hearing this, Gu Song tilted his head and sized him up. Suddenly, he smiled and said,¡± Alright. If you lose, don¡¯t cry and say that I bullied you.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± ¡± Hmph!¡± Hai Yuan turned his head and snorted coldly.¡± I won¡¯t lose to you,¡± he said confidently. The two of them quickly joined the game and stood on both sides. After the stall owner announced the start of the game, several balloons immediately floated in front of them. Among them, the red balloon was worth ten points, the blue balloon was worth twenty points, and the purple balloon was worth fifty points. Hai Yuan held his breath and focused. He got into a horse stance and hit two blue balloons in one go, sessfully getting 40 points. He immediately felt a little smug. He tilted his head to look at Gu Song, but realized that Gu Song had not started shooting at all. He was holding his gun and looking at him as if he was watching a show. ¡°Sister Gu Song, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know how to shoot?¡± Hai Yuan immediately mocked. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havepeted with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even need to give it my allpared to a child like you.¡± Gu Song shook his head and said. ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡± Hai Yuan emphasized. ¡°You¡¯re a useless child. I hate children the most.¡± Gu Song spread his hands and said honestly. Hai Yuan¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t even call her sister anymore. He said to Gu Song angrily,¡± Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely beat you!¡± When the timees, I will ask you to stand in the middle of the crowd and scratch the itch like a monkey!¡± After saying that, Hai Yuan quickly turned his head and focused on shooting. Ten, ten, twenty, fifty, ten¡­Under Hai Yuan¡¯s continuous shooting, he quickly obtained more than 300 points. He could definitely get the reward. He also felt that he was getting more and more familiar with it. ying a shooting game in real life was exactly the same as ying a shooting game on theputer. Halfway through, Hai Yuan took a nce at Gu Song and found that Gu Song still hadn¡¯t started shooting. He was still looking at him with a half-smile. Hai Yuan felt even more displeased and could only shoot harder. He was determined to defeat Gu Song and prove himself. He, Hai Yuan, was not a useless child! Halfway through the game, Hai Yuan noticed that Gu Song, who was beside him, finally moved. She held the gun steadily and fired without hesitation once she had aimed. ¡°Puff!¡± A purple balloon worth 50 points was instantly blown up by her. Hai Yuan wanted to continue provoking her, but he realized that in theter stages of the game, there were more and more purple balloons with higher scores. He was so focused on winning that he did not have time to care about Gu Song¡¯s movements. However, even though Hai Yuan was focused on shooting the balloons on his side, he could still hear the rhythmic sound of balloons exploding from Gu Song¡¯s side. Almost every second, a balloon would explode on Gu Song¡¯s side. Hai Yuan nced at the scoreboard and found that Gu Song¡¯s score was not far from his 400 points. He was shocked and looked at Gu Song¡¯s fighting style again. Only then did he realize that her movements seemed to be casual and casual, but in fact, she was extremely urate. Every shot could hit the target, and even the blue and purple, which had higher scores, were blown up. ¡°You, you cheated!¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. Gu Song nced at him and stuck out his tongue at him. She still had the time to make a face.¡± You¡¯re going to lose, little wimp.¡± Hai Yuan was shocked and did not dare to waste any more time, afraid that Gu Song would catch up to him.. Chapter 214 - 214: Hai Yuan Loses Chapter 214: Hai Yuan Loses Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, no matter how serious Hai Yuan was, his shooting uracy was not as high as Gu Song¡¯s, nor was he as fast as Gu Song. Once he panicked, his uracy dropped significantly. On the other hand, Gu Song¡¯s side was shooting faster and faster, as if he had installed a machine gun. Hai Yuan¡¯s face turned paler and paler. ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± After the countdown ended, the stall owner announced the end of the game. Hai Yuan looked at the scoreboard in despair. As expected, he only had 500 points, while Gu Song had already reached 800 points. The stall owner smiled and greeted the two of them.¡± Congrattions on passing the challenge. You can choose a prize if you have more than 200 points. May I know what you want?¡± Seeing that Hai Yuan was still immersed in the pain of failure, Gu Song pointed at a car model toy and said,¡± Children like this, right? Hai Yuan, I¡¯ll help you change this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore!¡± Hai Yuan retorted through gritted teeth. Don¡¯t call me a child!¡± Hearing Hai Yuan¡¯s serious emphasis, Gu Song nced at him and nodded calmly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you¡¯ll lose! I won¡¯t go back on my word. If I lose, just say what you want!¡± Hai Yuan closed his eyes and said calmly. ¡°Oh? Then I think your suggestion of learning how to tickle a monkey in the middle of a crowd is not bad.¡± Gu Song said with a smile. Hai Yuan¡¯s face immediately revealed a humiliated expression. He clenched his fists and stomped his feet. He really wanted to run into the crowd and imitate Monkey. Gu Song quickly stopped him. If he let Hai Yuan do something embarrassing, she would also lose face. ¡± Forget it, forget it,¡± Gu Song said.¡± I don¡¯t want to see that. How about this? You just have to answer one of my questions honestly.¡± Hai Yuan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that he didn¡¯t have to learn from Monkey. He then asked curiously,¡± Sure. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Are you always trying to break up Gu Yun and your sister?¡± Gu Song asked bluntly. Hai Yuan had never thought that Gu Song would ask such a question. This undoubtedly poked into his heart and secret thoughts, and his entire body stiffened. After seeing Gu Song¡¯s ¡± you really can¡¯t afford to y ¡± look, Hai Yuan straightened his neck and replied,¡± Yes! I just don¡¯t like Gu Yun being with my sister!¡± ¡°Why? Are you not on good terms with your sister? Why don¡¯t you want her to be happy?¡± Gu Song raised his eyebrows and asked. After spending a few days together, Gu Song had long discovered that Haiyuan was a little strange. Unlike her happy state of seeing Gu Yun and Haitang get along sweetly, Haiyuan seemed to be extremely resistant to Gu Yun and Haitang¡¯s intimate contact. ¡± I don¡¯t think Gu Yun can give my sister happiness,¡± Hai Yuan replied unhappily.¡± My sister¡­¡± Haiyuan remembered that Gu Yun usually did not sleep with Haitang at home. Haitang¡¯s condition was also very simr to his mother, Shu Mei. Haiyuan felt that Haitang was not happy. However, Hai Yuan did not want to tell Gu Song about these things. He could only say gloomily,¡± Anyway, my sister is suitable for someone better. For example, Brother Dharma Cultivator. He¡¯s a good person.¡± ¡°Magic cultivator? I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Gu Song was amused. She did not expect Hai Yuan to think that a Dharma Cultivator and Haitang were a good match. At this moment, Gu Song hadpletely treated Hai Yuan¡¯s thoughts as a child¡¯s wild imagination. Hence, Gu Song smiled.¡± He¡¯s a little handsome, but he¡¯s not as outstanding as my brother. He doesn¡¯t dote on people as much as my brother.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say that to Brother Xiu!¡± Hai Yuan pulled a long face. He tried to exin to Gu Song how perfect Dharma Cultivator was.¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator is very good at driving a race car. He has a good personality and is very humorous. He knows how to make my sister happy¡­¡± However, Gu Song did not have the patience to listen to his introduction of cultivation. He waved his hand impatiently and said,¡± Alright, what do you know as a child? Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go y.¡± After saying that, Gu Song walked in front. Hai Yuan choked and could only follow behind Gu Song. The two of them continued forward and saw another game stall. Hai Yuan was not convinced and proposed topete with Gu Song. ¡°If I win, you have to admit that the Dharma Cultivator is better than Gu Yun!¡± Hai Yuan said angrily. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Gu Song seemed to be a little indifferent. This time, the game was simr to archery. The yers needed to shoot arrows into buckets of different heights on the wall, and the points represented by each bucket would change from time to time. Hai Yuan held back his anger and shot with all his might. However, after the game ended, he still lost to Gu Song and was even behind her by more than 500 points.. Chapter 215 - 215: Overconfident Chapter 215: Overconfident Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hahahaha, you overestimate yourself.¡± Gu Song saw Hai Yuan¡¯s sullen expression after losing and immediatelyughed until he could not stand up straight. Hai Yuan was so angry that he left without even taking his reward. After visiting a few game stalls, Hai Yuan refused to give up and asked Gu Song to continuepeting with him. This time, Gu Song deliberately made things difficult for Hai Yuan.¡± If you lose this round,¡± he said,¡± you have to admit that Gu Yun is better than the Dharma Cultivator.¡± Hai Yuan agreed with a stiff face. This round of the game was about hitting a ball. The yer needed to hit a small ball on the ground with a club and hit it on the sensor screen opposite. The closer the ball was to the hit point, the higher the score. The gamey was somewhat simr to golf. Without a doubt, Gu Song still won this round. Hai Yuan¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Why?¡± he asked in disbelief. You don¡¯t usually y games. How can you beat me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t y games, but I¡¯ve learned shooting, archery, and golf.¡± Gu Song shrugged innocently. ¡°If you insist onparing what I¡¯m good at, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Gu Song added. ¡± You¡­¡± Hai Yuan was instantly enraged. He stomped his feet and said,¡± Since you know how to do it, why are youpeting with me?¡± Isn¡¯t it just to make a fool of me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. By the way, do you still remember the bet?¡± Gu Song crossed his arms and said unhurriedly. Hai Yuan clenched his fists. To him, losing the game and admitting that his idol, the Dharma Cultivator, was no match for Gu Yun was worse than killing him. However, since he had made a promise, he had to keep it. No matter how unwilling Hai Yuan was, he did not want Gu Song to say that he was a person who did not keep his promise. Seeing Hai Yuan¡¯s stiff body unwilling to speak, Gu Song sighed and said,¡± Alright, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. I won¡¯t be calctive with a child. ¡± However, this sentence instantly ignited Hai Yuan. His eyes were red as he said angrily,¡± I hate it when people call me a child. I¡¯m not young at all. What right do you have to look down on me!¡± ¡°You all think I¡¯m a child. That¡¯s why my sister doesn¡¯t tell me when she¡¯s wronged. My mother is the same. I hate you all!¡± Hai Yuan wiped his eyes and continued to speak hysterically. ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you¡­¡± Gu Song hesitated. She didn¡¯t know what she had done to offend Hai Yuan, but he had actually started to mention Hai Tang and his mother. Gu Song increasingly felt that children were very troublesome. ¡°Gu Yun is better than a Dharma Cultivator, alright?¡± Hai Yuan shouted. ¡± You¡­¡± Hai Yuan felt humiliated. He red at Gu Song and continued,¡± I thought you were different from Gu Yun. I didn¡¯t expect you to be as annoying as Gu Yun.¡± Gu Song was baffled by her words and also lost his temper. He replied, ¡°Are you sick?¡± How did I offend you?¡± Hai Yuan ignored her in a fit of pique and turned to run away. Gu Song also felt irritated and simply walked in the opposite direction. In fact, Haiyuan did not know where he was going. He was just angry with Gu Song and did not want to go back to the vi to see Gu Yun, so he walked alone for a long time. By the time Hai Yuan came back to his senses, he had already walked out of the street with game stalls and arrived at an unknown street. Seeing that there seemed to be a few shops on both sides of the road, Hai Yuan simply walked in. He was feeling frustrated at the moment and urgently needed some way to vent his emotions. It just so happened that Hai Tang had given him a lot of pocket money recently, so Hai Yuan began to spend wantonly. When he saw some strange gadgets, Hai Yuan didn¡¯t even look at the price and bought them all. After he got tired of ying with them, he threw them away. When they passed by a store that sold drinks and food, Haiyuan casually bought them, took a bite, and threw them away. This feeling of wanton squandering was very rxing. Haiyuan strolled around and forgot about the unpleasant things that had happened with Gu Song just now. Behind Hai Yuan, two hooligans dressed in local clothes had caught up with him. Hooligan No. 1 looked at Hai Yuan¡¯s back and revealed a drooling gaze. He said, ¡± Look at that kid. He bought a lot of things along the way. He must have at least tens of thousands of yuan. He must be the silly son of some rich man.¡± Hooligan Number Two added,¡± Indeed. He didn¡¯t even blink when he swiped his card. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s a rich second-generation heir who doesn¡¯tck money. I think we can make a big deal out of this..¡± 9 O COMMENT Vote SEND GIFT 0ment 2 left Chapter 216: Tipped Off Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright, go back and inform Boss. I¡¯ll go meet that silly kid.¡± Hooligan No. 1 licked his teeth and said. Hooligan No. 2 turned around and left on his electric scooter. Hooligan No. 1 quickly followed behind Hai Yuan. When he saw him turn around and walk to a sparsely popted area, Hooligan No. 1 jumped out and blocked Hai Yuan. ¡°Silly boy, who allowed you to take this path? Do you want to be beaten up?!¡± Hooligan No. 1 said with a fierce expression. Hai Yuan was ying with the toy in his hand as he walked, so he didn¡¯t know where he was. Hearing Hooligan No. I¡¯s words, Hai Yuan was stunned. He looked around and saw that Hooligan No. 1 was alone. Hai Yuan suddenly became more confident. He straightened his neck and said, ¡± Why are you so domineering?¡± Can¡¯t I just pass by?¡± ¡°This is our gang¡¯s territory. If youe in, you have to pay protection fees. If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly hand over all the money you have on you!¡± Hooligan No. 1 red at him and said. Hai Yuan didn¡¯t expect to run into a robber just by strolling around. He had all his pocket money in his bank card. It was impossible for him to hand it over casually. Hai Yuan subconsciously touched his bank card and phone in his pocket. Just as he was about to take out his phone to call Hai Tang, Hooligan Number One immediately rushed up. ¡°What are you doing! Do you want to call the police? I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Hooligan No. 1 pointed at Hai Yuan fiercely and rushed over. Hai Yuan did not have time to take out his phone. Seeing this, he simply kicked his feet and ran behind. However, Hai Yuan was very unfamiliar with the terrain here. The alley was full of stalls, junk, and vehicles. He ran with difficulty and was soon caught up by Hooligan No. 1. Hooligan Number One grabbed his cor and pped his butt hard.¡± Damn kid! You¡¯re running pretty fast!¡± he cursed. After saying that, Hooligan No. 1 took away all the cards and phones from the sailor, even the new toys that Haiyuan had bought. ¡± You dare to snatch my things? You¡¯re finished¡­¡± ¡± You¡­¡± Hai Yuan was extremely aggrieved. He struggled and said,¡± If my Brother Dharma Cultivator finds out that you bullied me, he will drive his racing car to kill you!¡± ¡°Tch, what cultivation? Which gang are you from? I¡¯ve never heard of his name.¡± Hooligan No. 1 grabbed his arms and threw Hai Yuan on the ground, dragging him away. Hai Yuan choked. He did not expect that the hooligan had never even heard of the name of a spell cultivator. He thought about it carefully again and could only use Gu Yun¡¯s name to scare the hooligans. Don¡¯t be arrogant! My sister¡¯s husband is Gu Yun from the Gu Corporation!¡± ¡°Gu Yun? Gu Corporation?¡± Hooligan No. 1 stopped. He indeed felt that the name Hai Yuan mentioned was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before, but he could not remember where. Seeing that Gu Yun¡¯s name was useful, Hai Yuan hurriedly said,¡± My sister¡¯s husband is in charge of a bigpany. He has a lot of people under him. If you don¡¯t let me go, thousands of people wille to find trouble with you!¡± Hooligan No. 1 did not take Haiyuan¡¯s warning to heart at all. He revealed a thoughtful expression and tilted his head. Wouldn¡¯t that make him very rich?¡± After saying that, the greed in Hooligan Number One¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He looked at Hai Yuan as if he was looking at a huge gold brick. ¡°Then it¡¯s even more impossible for me to let you go. I still want to bring you to Big Brother to receive the credit.¡± Hooligan No. 1ughed wretchedly and even pped Hai Yuan¡¯s face a few times. Hai Yuan gritted his teeth in anger and growled,¡± Help! Help! Someone kidnapped her!¡± Hooligan Number One said indifferently,¡± Just scream. This is our territory. No one dares to cause trouble, and no one dares to save you.¡± However, he found Hai Yuan¡¯s shouting annoying, so he casually picked up a rag and stuffed Hai Yuan¡¯s mouth. Hai Yuan was almost disgusted to death by the stench of dirty and oily rags. He retched several times and struggled desperately, but there was nothing he could do. Hooligan Number One dragged Haiyuan along and took out his phone to search for information.¡± Gu Corporation? Let me check what it is.¡± ¡± What?¡± He hurriedly finished reading and looked at Hai Yuan with a dubious look.¡± The CEO of Gu Industries is such a rich and important person.. How could he be your brother-inw?¡± Chapter 216 - 216: Tipped Off Chapter 216: Tipped Off Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright, go back and inform Boss. I¡¯ll go meet that silly kid.¡± Hooligan No. 1 licked his teeth and said. Hooligan No. 2 turned around and left on his electric scooter. Hooligan No. 1 quickly followed behind Hai Yuan. When he saw him turn around and walk to a sparsely popted area, Hooligan No. 1 jumped out and blocked Hai Yuan. ¡°Silly boy, who allowed you to take this path? Do you want to be beaten up?!¡± Hooligan No. 1 said with a fierce expression. Hai Yuan was ying with the toy in his hand as he walked, so he didn¡¯t know where he was. Hearing Hooligan No. I¡¯s words, Hai Yuan was stunned. He looked around and saw that Hooligan No. 1 was alone. Hai Yuan suddenly became more confident. He straightened his neck and said,¡± Why are you so domineering?¡± Can¡¯t I just pass by?¡± ¡°This is our gang¡¯s territory. If youe in, you have to pay protection fees. If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly hand over all the money you have on you!¡± Hooligan No. 1 red at him and said. Hai Yuan didn¡¯t expect to run into a robber just by strolling around. He had all his pocket money in his bank card. It was impossible for him to hand it over casually. Hai Yuan subconsciously touched his bank card and phone in his pocket. Just as he was about to take out his phone to call Hai Tang, Hooligan Number One immediately rushed up. ¡°What are you doing! Do you want to call the police? I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Hooligan No. 1 pointed at Hai Yuan fiercely and rushed over. Hai Yuan did not have time to take out his phone. Seeing this, he simply kicked his feet and ran behind. However, Hai Yuan was very unfamiliar with the terrain here. The alley was full of stalls, junk, and vehicles. He ran with difficulty and was soon caught up by Hooligan No. 1. Hooligan Number One grabbed his cor and pped his butt hard.¡± Damn kid! You¡¯re running pretty fast!¡± he cursed. After saying that, Hooligan No. 1 took away all the cards and phones from the sailor, even the new toys that Haiyuan had bought. ¡± You dare to snatch my things? You¡¯re finished¡­¡± ¡± You¡­¡± Hai Yuan was extremely aggrieved. He struggled and said,¡± If my Brother Dharma Cultivator finds out that you bullied me, he will drive his racing car to kill you!¡± ¡°Tch, what cultivation? Which gang are you from? I¡¯ve never heard of his name.¡± Hooligan No. 1 grabbed his arms and threw Hai Yuan on the ground, dragging him away. Hai Yuan choked. He did not expect that the hooligan had never even heard of the name of a spell cultivator. He thought about it carefully again and could only use Gu Yun¡¯s name to scare the hooligans. Don¡¯t be arrogant! My sister¡¯s husband is Gu Yun from the Gu Corporation!¡± ¡°Gu Yun? Gu Corporation?¡± Hooligan No. 1 stopped. He indeed felt that the name Hai Yuan mentioned was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before, but he could not remember where. Seeing that Gu Yun¡¯s name was useful, Hai Yuan hurriedly said,¡± My sister¡¯s husband is in charge of a bigpany. He has a lot of people under him. If you don¡¯t let me go, thousands of people wille to find trouble with you!¡± Hooligan No. 1 did not take Haiyuan¡¯s warning to heart at all. He revealed a thoughtful expression and tilted his head. Wouldn¡¯t that make him very rich?¡± After saying that, the greed in Hooligan Number One¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He looked at Hai Yuan as if he was looking at a huge gold brick. ¡°Then it¡¯s even more impossible for me to let you go. I still want to bring you to Big Brother to receive the credit.¡± Hooligan No. 1ughed wretchedly and even pped Hai Yuan¡¯s face a few times. Hai Yuan gritted his teeth in anger and growled,¡± Help! Help! Someone kidnapped her!¡± Hooligan Number One said indifferently,¡± Just scream. This is our territory. No one dares to cause trouble, and no one dares to save you.¡± However, he found Hai Yuan¡¯s shouting annoying, so he casually picked up a rag and stuffed Hai Yuan¡¯s mouth. Hai Yuan was almost disgusted to death by the stench of dirty and oily rags. He retched several times and struggled desperately, but there was nothing he could do. Hooligan Number One dragged Haiyuan along and took out his phone to search for information.¡± Gu Corporation? Let me check what it is.¡± ¡± What?¡± He hurriedly finished reading and looked at Hai Yuan with a dubious look.¡± The CEO of Gu Industries is such a rich and important person.. How could he be your brother-inw?¡± Chapter 217 - 217: Haiyuan Was Kidnapped Chapter 217: Haiyuan Was Kidnapped Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes widened as he let out a whimper. Hooligan No. 1 subconsciously wanted to listen to what he was saying. Just as Hooligan No. 1 was about to approach Hai Yuan¡¯s mouth, Hai Yuan suddenly bumped his nose. ¡°Howl! It hurts!¡± Hooligan Number One covered his nose in pain and wailed in pain. Just as the hooligan let go, Hai Yuan immediately got up from the ground. He did not dare to look back at all. He found an alley with street lights and ran desperately towards the alley. As he ran, he pulled out the torn cloth from his mouth and shouted, ¡°Help!¡± Someone wants to kill someone. Save me, save me!¡± Hooligan No. 1 came back to his senses and shouted behind Hai Yuan.¡± You bastard! How dare you hit my nose? When I catch you, I¡¯ll beat you to death with my belt!¡± Hai Yuan ran the entire alley with all his might. Just as he was about to run out of the alley, a few burly men suddenly appeared from the alley and blocked his way. Hai Yuan immediately fell silent. He understood that it was because of his shouts that these hooligans were attracted. Hai Yuan looked at the few big men who were as fierce as Hooligan No. 1. The leader of the hooligans had a scar on his face, which looked especially scary. Arge machete was pointed at Hai Yuan. Hai Yuan was so frightened that his legs went weak and he fell to the ground. When Hooligan No. 1 saw these big men, he was instantly delighted and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here!¡± I caught this kid!¡± As he spoke, Hooligan Number One raised his leg and was about to kick Hai Yuan¡¯s head.¡± Damn it, you¡¯re making my nose bleed. I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± The leader of the hooligans quickly stopped him.¡± Little brother, don¡¯t beat him too hard. We still need to extort ransom from his family.¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Hooligan No. 1 had no choice but to spit at Hai Yuan when he saw Hai Yuan holding his head and trembling. Then, he kicked Hai Yuan¡¯s butt. Hai Yuan was in so much pain that tears were streaming down his face. When he saw so many hooligans surrounding him, he subconsciously wailed,¡± Help! Sis, where are you?¡± In order to prevent Hai Yuan from continuing to make a scene, a hooligan took off his socks and stuffed them into Hai Yuan¡¯s mouth. Then, he took out a string of tape and tied up Hai Yuan¡¯s hands and feet. Halfway through, as long as Hai Yuan dared to resist and struggle, he would be kicked in the butt, so Hai Yuan had no choice but to let the hooligans tie him up. In the end, Hai Yuan was thrown onto a tricycle. The hooligans even covered his eyes with a ck cloth. After a while, he was thrown into a small warehouse. Hai Yuan¡¯s buttnded on the ground, and he cried out in pain again. The dust in the air also stimted him to cough non-stop.¡± Cough cough cough, cough!¡± At this moment, Hai Yuan was so scared that his face was covered in tears and snot. He was in a very miserable state. He regretted arguing with Gu Song and deliberately walking in the opposite direction. If he didn¡¯t throw a tantrum, he wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by the hooligans. Hai Yuan heard a group of people approaching him. As soon as the ck cloth was removed, a cold dagger was ced across his neck. Hai Yuan was shocked and broke out in cold sweat. He looked up and saw that the person with a dagger across his neck was Hooligan Number One. The leader of the hooligans was sitting on the chair opposite him with his legs crossed, smoking a cigarette and looking at him. Hooligan No. 1 gestured to Hai Yuan to keep quiet, or else he would stab him with a dagger. Hai Yuan quickly nodded in agreement. After the smelly sock was removed from Hai Yuan¡¯s mouth, Hai Yuan was so scared that he did not make a sound. He looked at the gangster leader in a daze. The gang leader took a puff of his cigarette and blew all the smoke onto Hai Yuan¡¯s face. He said in a hoarse voice,¡± You want to live? Or will you be skinned, your intestines dug out, and thrown into the wilderness?¡± When Hai Yuan heard this, he was so scared that he almost cried again. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.¡± No, don¡¯t kill me.. My family is rich!¡± Chapter 218 - 218: Wilderness Chapter 218: Wilderness Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s good that you have money.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The gang leader nodded in satisfaction. He looked at the other gangsters behind him and asked, ¡± Where do you live?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­¡± Hai Yuan replied honestly. It¡¯s a white house by the beach¡­¡¯ He tried hard to recall the appearance of the seaside holiday vi, but he really could not describe the location of the vi. The hooligans took out their phones and searched the nearby beach. However, no matter how hard they searched, they could not find a small white building. How could the hooligans know that the vi arranged by Gu Yun was in private territory? Outsiders had no right to enter at all, and they could not find any information at all. ¡°What about your family¡¯s phone number? Recite it!¡± The gangster boss threatened again. Hai Yuan shrank back and stammered, ¡°I can¡¯t recite it¡­¡± I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Damn brat, are you lying to us? Do you believe that I will kill you?¡± Hooligan No. 1 was anxious. He took the dagger and pretended to stab Haiyuan. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Hai Yuan was so scared that he quickly exined. I really don¡¯t remember. Oh right, I have my sister¡¯s number in my phone! If you call her, she will definitely pick up!¡± The leader of the hooligans flicked his cigarette ash and signaled for Hooligan No. 1 to take out Haiyuan¡¯s phone. However, Hooligan Number One touched his pocket and his face suddenly turned pale.¡± What happened? It¡¯s gone!¡± The things he had collected were actually lost unknowingly when he was chasing after Hai Yuan. Hooligan No. 1 didn¡¯t know where Hai Yuan¡¯s phone and bank card were lost. Perhaps they were in the crisscrossing alleys, or they might have been picked up by someone else. When the gangster leader heard this, he was so angry that he pped Hooligan Number One hard. He scolded,¡± Useless thing. Go back and look for it!¡± Without a cell phone, they couldn¡¯t get the phone number of Hai Yuan¡¯s family. Hai Yuan¡¯s bank card was also lost, which meant that the hooligans couldn¡¯t use Hai Yuan¡¯s bank card to withdraw money. Thus, the hooligans who had finally escorted Hai Yuan to the small warehouse in the suburbs went back to the alley to look for their phones. At the same time, on the other side. After Gu Song and Haiyuan had quarreled, she strolled around the area. After eating some snacks and drinking some drinks, she walked to the beach for a walk. After the walk, her anger had mostly subsided, so she walked back to the holiday vi. Seeing that the holiday vi was pitch ck, Gu Song thought that Haiyuan had returned long ago and had gone to sleep like Haitang and Gu Yun. Hence, Gu Song hurriedly took a shower and also fell asleep. No one realized that Hai Yuan had not returned, but had been tied up in the wilderness. It was midnight. The hooligans finally found Hai Yuan¡¯s phone under the wheels of the electric bike in the alley. They also found Hai Yuan¡¯s bank card in the smelly ditch in the corner. However, the phone was smashed. It seemed to be broken and couldn¡¯t be turned on for a while. The hooligans contacted someone who knew how to repair the phone. It took half an hour to fix the phone and turn it on. As for the bank card, although Haiyuan had already given the password out of fear, it was midnight. There were no bank branches nearby that were open at night. If they wanted to withdraw money, they had to drive to the bank in the neighboring city overnight. ¡°No! The banks in those big cities have surveince cameras, and the police are also very powerful. You definitely can¡¯t go!¡± The leader of the hooligans rejected it immediately. Therefore, the hooligans could only wait until the bank opened in the morning to withdraw the money. When they returned to the small warehouse where Hai Yuan was locked up with the repaired phone, Hai Yuan was even lying on the ground and sleeping. ¡°Hey, wake up!¡± Hooligan No. 1 lifted Hai Yuan¡¯s cor and pped his face. Hai Yuan woke up in a daze. When he saw the agitated and fierce faces of the hooligans, he realized that he was still in the situation of being kidnapped. He was immediately scared awake. ¡°Hurry up and unlock your phone. Then call your rich sister and tell her that you¡¯ve been kidnapped. If you don¡¯t pay the ransom, she¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hooligan Number One ordered. Hai Yuan trembled as he unlocked his phone. He found Haitang¡¯s number and called her. Since this phone was given to him by Haitang when Haiyuan came to live with them, he didn¡¯t have Haiyuan¡¯s parents ¡®phone numbers. The hooligans also thought that Haiyuan only had one sister who married a rich man.. Chapter 219 - 219: Going to Be Rich Chapter 219: Going to Be Rich Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Hai Yuan called Haitang, he began to wait anxiously. He thought that since he had not gone back for so long, Haitang must be anxious like an ant on a hot pan. Perhaps she had already begun to search the entire city with her men. Hai Yuan believed that it would not take long for Haitang to find the small warehouse he was in and rescue him. When the time came, he would definitely ask Haitang to take care of these hateful hooligans. Thinking of this, Hai Yuan suddenly gained a lot of confidence and a fighting spirit. He could not help but re at the gangster boss beside him. However, Hai Yuan was immediately kicked. Hooligan No. 1 scolded, ¡± Damn kid, see for yourself how this phone works. Do you want to die?!¡± Hearing the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Haiyuan realized that Haitang had not picked up the phone. Hai Yuan looked at the time disyed on his phone. It was four in the morning. He swallowed his saliva and said,¡±My sister might be sleeping at this time¡­¡± ¡°Damn it! You¡¯ve been busy all night, but you didn¡¯t answer your phone. How unlucky!¡± Hooligan Number One was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. He looked at the leader and asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± The gang leader looked at Hai Yuan coldly and blew out a smoke ring.¡± Call him every once in a while. If we don¡¯t get the ransom at eight in the morning, we¡¯ll kill him.¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s face immediately turned pale. He didn¡¯t know if Haitang would wake up at eight in the morning to receive the hooligans ¡®ckmail call. If she didn¡¯t make it in time, he might really die. When Hai Yuan thought about how he was about to leave this beautiful world at such a young age, he felt extremely desperate and sat on the ground with lifeless eyes. The hooligans left Haiyuan in the warehouse and went outside. Hooligan No. 1 approached the leader of the hooligans and whispered, ¡°Boss, are we really going to kill him?¡± I¡­ I haven¡¯t killed anyone yet.¡± ¡°What bullshit are you talking about! I did that to scare him. How could I kill him? Do you want to go to jail?¡± the leader said in a low voice. This gang of hooligans had been running amok in this area for a long time. As they usually did things like stealing chickens and touching dogs, even if they had a criminal record of kidnapping and extorting others, they would quickly release them after extorting a sum of money and escape with the money. Thew and order in this area was not strict, and the police were ipetent, so they had never been able to catch these hooligans. The hooligans were getting bolder and bolder, but they were not bold enough tomit murder and arson. At most, they would scare the inexperienced teenagers. After a while, Hooligan Number One called again, but no one picked up this time. At this moment, in the swimsuit fitting room of the resort vi, Haitang¡¯s phone was ringing alone. She had forgotten to bring her phone with her when she changed into her swimsuit. As the room was underground and Haitang had closed the door when she left, the soundproofing of the door was very good, so no one heard the movements in the fitting room. When it was past seven in the morning, the hooligans were even more anxious than Hai Yuan. Through an iron window, Hooligan No. 1 looked at Hai Yuan, who had cried his eyes out and was so tired that he had fallen asleep again. He was at a loss. He asked,¡± Boss, what should we do? His family is still not picking up the phone at eight o¡¯clock, and we don¡¯t dare to kill him. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?¡± The gang leader didn¡¯t know what to do. In his limited kidnapping experience, this was the first time he had seen someone kidnapped, but his family didn¡¯t react. ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. At most, we¡¯ll throw him out in a few days.¡± The leader of the gangsters said. He thought about it and his eyes lit up.¡± Oh right, doesn¡¯t that kid have a bank card? The bank will openter. Bring the brothers to withdraw the money!¡± Hooligan No. 1 was also excited. He entered the warehouse again and woke Hai Yuan up.¡± Hey, how much money is in your card?¡± he asked. How big are we going to bring? Hai Yuan cried for the whole night. His eyes were swollen and red. He got up from the ground and muttered, ¡°About three hundred thousand¡­ Hooligan Number One was shocked.¡± What did you say? Three hundred thousand?¡± ¡® Brother!¡± He was ecstatic.. He could not help but wave his hands and jump out, shouting,¡± Brothers, we¡¯re going to be rich!¡± This kid has 300,000 yuan in his card!¡± Chapter 220 - 220: Good Acting Skills Chapter 220: Good Acting Skills Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Yuan sat on the spot and carefully recalled. He remembered that when he first arrived at Hai Tang and Gu Yun¡¯s house, Gu Yun seemed to have given him a sum of living expenses. Hai Tang even said that she would help him keep it, so he did not take it to heart. He was also a little unsure if it was in his card, so Hai Yuan held back and did not say anything. The hooligans locked Haiyuan in the warehouse and took a fewrge snakeskin bags to get the money on their motorcycles. However, when they went to the bank to check, they were dumbfounded. The money in the bank card was not 300,000 yuan, but 5-3 million yuan. When Gu Yun wanted to give Haiyuan living expenses, it was also considered a meeting gift for his brother-inw. Hai Tang had originally said that she would help Haiyuan keep it, but she was worried that Haiyuan would not have money to spend when he went out, so she left it in his card. The hooligans wanted to withdraw so much money at once. It was enough to empty the inventory of this small bank. When the bank manager heard that there was a big client who wanted to withdraw money, he specially invited the hooligans into the VIP room. He served them tea and asked respectfully,¡± May I know which one of you is the card holder, Mr. Hai Yuan?¡± The hooligans looked at each other, and the leader pushed Hooligan No. 1 out. Hooligan Number One could only scratch his head and awkwardly replied, ¡°Uh, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his uncle,¡± the gangster leader said.¡±Just talk to me.¡± The bank manager pushed up his sses and sized up Hooligan Number One.¡± Your information shows that you¡¯re underage, right?¡± he suddenly asked. With Hooligan Number One¡¯s battered and experienced appearance, he didn¡¯t look like a minor at all. Hooligan Number One panicked and stuttered,¡±This, this, I¡¯m underage¡­ The bank manager was silent for a while before heughed again.¡± Haha, you look really mature and steady. Please sit here.¡± After Hooligan Number One and the boss sat down guiltily, the bank manager pushed his sses and said,¡± It¡¯s like this. Since you want to withdraw 5-3 million in cash, that¡¯s all we have in our bank. ording to the rules, we have to transfer five million in cash from the city¡¯s bank headquarters to you. Make an appointment now. The armored truck will arrive in the afternoon. We will also be equipped with two armed special police officers to protect you. What do you think?¡± When they heard the words ¡± cash truck ¡± and ¡± special police the hooligans could not help but panic, especially Hooligan No. 1, who was in charge of impersonating Haiyuan. He broke out in a cold sweat. This was not a small sum of money. It was 5-3 million yuan that needed to be escorted by a cash truck. The gang leader didn¡¯t expect to suddenly have so much money. He had originally nned to run away after withdrawing the money, but now, so much money had be a hot potato. If they were found out that they were taking money under false names, the two armed special police officers would teach them a lesson on the spot. ¡°Forget it. Uh, we don¡¯t have to take that much. Let¡¯s just take 300,000.¡± The gang leader finally decided. He forced a smile at the bank manager. ¡± Yes,¡± the bank manager replied politely.¡± However, since the card holder, Mr. Hai Yuan, is underage, he needs to be authorized by his rtive if he wants to withdraw more than 100,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± The gangster leader changed his words again. It¡¯s too troublesome. Let¡¯s just withdraw 100,000 yuan!¡± The bank manager smiled.¡± Sure. But Mr. Haiyuan¡¯s card seems to have been issued recently. You haven¡¯t handled the cash withdrawal service in other ces yet. I¡¯ll help you handle it on the spot.¡± Thus, Hooligan Number One could only follow the bank manager to handle the business with a bitter face. When the bank manager brought over a stack of contracts that needed to be signed, Hooligan Number One was in a dilemma. He had only been to primary school and could only read, not write. He wasn¡¯t even sure how to spell the word ¡®sea fountain¡¯. Under the nervous and silent gazes of the hooligans and the puzzled eyes of the bank manager, Hooligan No. 1 had no choice but to take out his phone and search for the word ¡°Haiyuan¡±. Ten minutester, the bank manager left with a stack of ugly contracts. It was past eight in the morning when the hooligans finally got the 100,000 yuan and returned to the warehouse. As soon as they entered the warehouse, the gang leader threw a bag of cash on the ground. He wiped his cold sweat and said,¡± I was scared to death. That manager¡¯s smile was too scary. I thought he found out that we were fake and was going to call the police.¡± ¡°Why would I? Boss, your acting skills are great.¡± Hooligan Number One smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to earn money, but sh * t tastes terrible! Brothers, work harder. When we get the ransom, we¡¯ll split the money together.¡± The gangster leader trembled as he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.. Chapter 221 - 221: One Hundred Thousand Yuan Chapter 221: One Hundred Thousand Yuan Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was rare to get 100,000 yuan. This made the hooligans rx a lot and they started talking andughing. Hai Yuan was woken up by the noise. He asked expectantly, ¡°Did my sister answer the phone?¡± What did she say?¡± Hooligan Number One rolled his eyes and spat. I¡¯ve called you hundreds of times, but you haven¡¯t picked up. Your sister must have abandoned you!¡± ¡°My sister would never do this to me!¡± Hai Yuan cried. Eight o¡¯clock. Hai Tang was woken up by the rm on her bedside. Although she was on vacation and did not have to go to the Moon Breeze Shop to look after the shop, she still set the rm for eight o¡¯clock sharp. Hai Tang felt a slight headache, but she didn¡¯t know what caused it. She subconsciously rubbed her temples and mumbled.¡± It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s sleep a little more¡­¡± When she turned off the rm clock in a daze and wanted to go back to sleep, she suddenly felt the sound of someone turning over beside her. Hai Tang was shocked. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Gu Yun. She quickly propped herself up and said in panic,¡± Gu, Gu Yun! Why are you sleeping with me?¡± She thought about it carefully. After swimming yesterday, she should have fallen asleep from exhaustion. Gu Yun actually appeared on her bed for no reason. Gu Yun yawned slightly and looked at herzily. ¡°Is there? I didn¡¯t say that, did I?¡± Hai Tang immediately shook her head in denial. She looked at Gu Yun¡¯s helpless expression and asked in horror, ¡°Did something happen between us?¡± Hai Tang vaguely remembered that she had a memory of drinking wine, but she could not remember anything else after that. Hai Tang knew that her personality would change drastically when she was drunk. For example, she had forced Gu Yun when she was drunk. She thought to herself that if she forced herself on Gu Yun because she was drunk, then she deserved to die! It would simply make her die of embarrassment! She would never be able to face Gu Yun again. Gu Yun saw Hai Tang¡¯s expression of despair and disbelief and understood that Hai Tang had misunderstood something. He looked at Hai Tang¡¯s frightened expression and confirmed.¡± What did you dost night? Don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°What did I do¡­Didn¡¯t I drink some wine after swimming and then go to sleep?¡± Hai Tang stammered. Her heart was suddenly filled with fear. What if it was really as she thought? Hearing Hai Tang say this, Gu Yun immediately understood that after she woke up drunk, she had forgotten everything she had done while drunk. Hai Tang hadpletely forgotten how this little vixen had kissed him, seduced him, and teased him in the water. This was a good skill. After getting drunk and going crazy, he could forget about it as if nothing had happened. He did not care how excited and fantasized he would be because of this. The night before, she had been flirting with him intimately, and in the morning, she had quickly avoided him. What was the difference between Hai Tang and a scumbag who put on her pants and ran away? Gu Yun almostughed at Hai Tang¡¯s actions. His expression changed again and again. Just as Hai Tang thought in despair that she had really slept with Gu Yun, Gu Yun said in a low voice,¡± Yes, you were tired from swimming and went straight to sleep. I couldn¡¯t sleep alone, so I came to sleep at your ce. Nothing happened.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hai Tang blurted out subconsciously. Gu Yun pursed his lips. He suddenly had a bad idea. If Hai Tang didn¡¯t believe him, he might as well tell her how overboard she had beenst night. It would save Hai Tang from pretending to be unfamiliar with him after she woke up. It really made him sad. Hai Tang stared at Gu Yun¡¯s face for a long time. There was no expression on Gu Yun¡¯s face, only a strange look in his eyes. She quietly looked at Gu Yun¡¯s exposed neck again. Very good, there were no hickeys, so it was fine. Only then did Hai Tang heave a sigh of relief and rx.¡± That¡¯s good,¡± she said with a smile. Gu Yun¡¯s face instantly darkened. Could it be that nothing had happened with him? Was it a good thing in Hai Tang¡¯s eyes? If Hai Tang hadn¡¯t been drunkst night and revealed a side that no one knew about, he would have known that Hai Tang actually liked his figure. Even when Hai Tang was drunk, she wanted to rip off his pants. Gu Yun sat up quietly and leaned against the headboard silently, burying everything that happenedst night in his heart. Forget it. Since Hai Tang still didn¡¯t want to face it, then he would pretend not to know. Anyway, Hai Tang would realize it one day. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for him toin then, Gu Yun thought.. Chapter 222 - 222: Video Call Chapter 222: Video Call Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang was really not used to the feeling of Gu Yun sleeping next to her. This made her heart itch. She felt a little awkward and awl?vard, so she said awkwardly,¡± Uh, Gu Yun, do you want to go downstairs for breakfast?¡± This sentence was obviously meant to chase him away. Gu Yun was about to sigh and tell Hai Tang that he would leave when there was a knock on the door. It was the nanny, Mrs. Landis.¡± Madam, you left your phone in the swimsuit roomst night. I saw it when I was cleaning this morning.¡± Hai Tang nced at Gu Yun. She guessed that Gu Yun probably didn¡¯t want Mrs. Liu to see him like he had just woken up. She replied,¡± I know, Mrs. Liu. Put your phone at the door.¡± ¡°Eh, alright!¡± Mrs. Landis replied. She had just put down her phone at the door when she continued, ¡°Madam, I saw that your phone screen lit up. It seems that you have received a call.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get my phone.¡± Hai Tang replied. It was only eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Who would call her? Bewildered, Hai Tang put on her slippers and walked to the door. She opened the door and took the phone from Mrs. Landis. She was stunned when she saw the caller. It was actually her adoptive mother, Shu Mei. Moreover, it was a video call. Hai Tang closed the door, somewhat at a loss. She sat down on the bed, not daring to answer the phone for a moment. This was the first time Shu Mei had video called her. Was she looking for Hai Yuan? But she had given Haiyuan her phone, so Shu Mei did not need to call her. Hai Tang thought that Shu Mei hated her and did not want to see her. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s troubled and conflicted look, Gu Yun asked, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡°My adoptive mother.¡± Hai Tang said. She stared nkly at the shining phone screen, worried that Shu Mei wouldn¡¯t want to wait, so she hung up. Hence, she gritted her teeth, mustered up her courage, and answered the call. Shu Mei¡¯s face appeared on the screen. She was sitting at a desk by the window. It was dark outside the window. It seemed to be veryte at Shu Mei¡¯s ce. Hai Tang was a little dazed. ¡® Haiyuan¡¯s father and I are overseas,¡± Shu Mei asked first.¡± There¡¯s a time difference. It should be around eight or nine o¡¯clock at your ce, right?¡± Did I wake you up? Hai Tang quickly squeezed out a smile and waved her hand. I¡¯m already up.¡± ¡°Are you looking for Haiyuan?¡± she asked after some thought. He should be sleeping in the room downstairs now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s sleeping.¡± Shu Mei shook her head. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hai Tang nodded obediently. The two of them fell silent for a moment. Shu Mei quietly looked at her through the screen. For a moment, Hai Tang even felt that Shu Mei was looking at someone else through her. Feeling a little awkward, Hai Tang took the initiative to find a topic to talk about.¡± Actually, I don¡¯t work at Yuheng anymore. I opened my own shop. I sell paintings and also take orders for custom-made clothes.¡± Shu Mei nodded calmly and replied,¡± It¡¯s not bad not to work. I felt that Yu Heng was not suitable for you from the beginning. He can¡¯t give you happiness.¡± Hearing this, Hai Tang was a little absent-minded. This was the first time Shu Mei had chatted with her as an elder. In the past, in the Hai family, Shu Mei did not like Hai Tang to call her mother. The two of them had very little interaction, and their identities were more like equals. Or rather, Shu Mei did not care about Hai Tang¡¯s existence at all. Hai Tang did not dare to call Shu Mei auntie. All these years, she had not had a suitable way to address Shu Mei, so she came over awkwardly. Hai Tang did not know what kind of image and identity Shu Mei had in her heart. As the adopted daughter of the Hai family, she was lucky enough to have a ce to stay, but it also made her feel inferior and painful. But she quickly replied to Shu Mei, ¡°Yes, I realized thister, so I corrected it in time.¡± Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote. My shop¡¯s business is good now. Recently, Gu Yun and I even brought Haiyuan out to y.¡± On the other end of the video call, Shu Mei¡¯s expression gradually softened.¡± Where are we ying? Is that child Hai Yuan being mischievous again?¡± At the mention of her brother, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but smile dotingly. She exined,¡± No, Hai Yuan has been doing very well recently. He obediently attended Mathematical Olympiad and guitar lessons. He also got along very well with Gu Yun¡¯s sister, Xiao Song. By the way, we were ying at the beach.. Yesterday, we saw pink dolphins and ate a lot of delicious seafood.. Chapter 223 - 223: Preoccupied Chapter 223: Preupied Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang was ttered by Shu Mei¡¯s rare initiative to chat. She was excited and could not help but say a lot. Although Shu Mei was a little calm, she patiently replied to her sentence by sentence. At this moment, the two of them were like an ordinary mother and daughter, chatting about the trivial daily life. Hai Tang had never dared to imagine this before. Hai Tang and Shu Mei chatted for more than ten minutes. During this time, Hai Tang talked a lot while Shu Mei listened quietly. asionally, Shu Mei would chat with her. Gu Yun was also very quiet. He felt that Hai Tang was a little special at this moment. He had never seen Hai Tang so cautious, unfamiliar, and respectful toward someone. Towards the end of the conversation, Hai Tang carefully noticed that Shu Mei seemed to be rubbing her temples tiredly. She immediately said sensibly,¡± If you¡¯re tired, rest first. I¡¯ll call you next time.¡± Shu Mei did not refuse. Instead, she nodded and said,¡±Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡¯ Hai Tang smiled at her, but did not take the initiative to hang up. Instead, she looked at Shu Mei¡¯s face on the other end of the video nervously and uneasily. She was afraid that she had done something wrong and made Shu Mei unhappy. Now that she could chat with Shu Mei for so long, Hai Tang was already very happy. Shu Mei didn¡¯t hang up. She suddenly paused, and her eyes seemed to cross the distance of space and time as she looked at Hai Tang.¡± I¡¯ve been dealing with the matters of my family¡¯spany overseas with Haiyuan¡¯s father. There¡¯s a problem with the capital chain and business, so I won¡¯t be back for a while. You¡¯ve worked hard to take care of Haiyuan for a while. If Hai Yuan makes you feel wronged, tell me and I¡¯lle back to teach him a lesson.¡± This was a rare moment of concern from Shu Mei. The corners of Hai Tang¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up. She said gently,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of Haiyuan. He is also very obedient. We get along very well.¡± By the time you guys return to the country, Haiyuan might have grown fatter and taller.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Shu Mei seemed to smile at Hai Tang and hung up. As soon as the call ended, Hai Tang suddenly became absent-minded. She ced her phone in front of her chest and revealed a smile that was mixed with manyplicated emotions. Then, she pursed her lips and her eyes became a little moist. Gu Yun knew that her emotions had be difficult to calm down because of this phone call, so he patted her back gently as if tofort her. Hai Tang took a deep breath, her eyes red as she said, ¡°Gu Yun, do you know? This is still my¡­¡± This is the first time my adoptive mother has spoken to me in such a calm manner.¡± She almost blurted out the word ¡®mom¡¯. Hai Tang had never experienced true motherly love. She also yearned to have a mother, but Shu Mei did not agree, so she did not dare to call Shu Mei mother. This was a regret that Hai Tang had buried in her heart since she was young. Gu Yun had already understood Hai Tang¡¯s inner thoughts and thoughts through her state on the phone with Shu Mei. He could understand where Hai Tang¡¯s sadness and gratitude came from, so he replied,¡± That¡¯s good. Your rtionship with her is much closer than before. I think it will get better and better in the future. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m very happy!¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help butugh and nod heavily. The tears in her eyes finally fell. They were tears of happiness and excitement. At this moment, she finally had the time to look at her phone screen. However, several missed call notifications suddenly popped up, causing her expression to change drastically. Last night, she identally left her phone in the swimsuit changing room and missed so many calls from Haiyuan! ¡°So many missed calls from Haiyuan, all in the middle of the night. I didn¡¯t receive any of them!¡± Hai Tang¡¯s face instantly paled. In an instant, a bad feeling welled up in her heart. Her fingers trembled as she dialed the number back. Then, she ran downstairs without even putting on her shoes. Gu Yun also sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly followed Hai Tang downstairs. ¡® Haiyuan, Haiyuan should be in his room. Did he go homest night?¡± Hai Tang muttered to herself as she hurried downstairs. ¡°He called me so many times in the middle of the night. It should be a prank, right?¡± Hai Tang said with trembling lips. However, when she ran to Hai Yuan¡¯s room and pushed the door open in a panic, she found that there was no one inside. Even the bed was neat and tidy. It was obvious that no one hade back to sleep.. Chapter 224 - 224: Haiyuan Is Missing Chapter 224: Haiyuan Is Missing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang¡¯s heart was in her throat. She sucked in a breath of cold air.¡± Where¡¯s Hai Yuan? Why didn¡¯t hee backst night?¡± She lowered her head to look at her phone again, but Haiyuan did not answer the phone. ¡± I¡¯ll call Mrs. Landis and the housekeeper over to ask. Don¡¯t worry, Haiyuan is very smart. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± Gu Yun said immediately. Mrs. Landis was called over and said in confusion,¡±Last night¡­¡± When I came back, the lights in the vi were off. I thought that you all went to sleep, so I went to sleep too.¡± The butler also said that he had gone to bed earlyst night and did not hear any news of Haiyuan¡¯s return. Hai Tang looked at the phone that no one picked up. Large drops of tears flowed down her face. She squatted down helplessly, her voice sobbing.¡± What should I do? I lost Haiyuan. I just promised his mother that I would take good care of Haiyuan¡­¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s disappearance for an entire night made Hai Tang¡¯s heart clench in her throat. She did not dare to imagine the consequences of losing Hai Yuan. She was so nervous that she began to pinch her own hands.¡± It¡¯s all my fault! If I didn¡¯t have to swim and go to bed so early after drinking, Hai Yuan wouldn¡¯t have disappeared for the entire night! It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t do my job. I should have brought Hai Yuan home!¡± Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang¡¯s self-reproaching and crying appearance, and his heart ached iparably. In this matter, he felt that he was also responsible. He could not watch as Hai Tang med all the mistakes on herself. Gu Yun squatted down and hugged Hai Tang tightly. He whispered in her ear,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. I will find Haiyuan. I won¡¯t let anything happen to him. It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself!¡± ¡°Immediately send all our men over to look for him!¡± Gu Yun raised his head and ordered the housekeeper coldly. His tone was different from the gentleness he usually had in front of Hai Tang. It was filled with killing intent and imposing manner. If he knew who was the one who had caused Hai Yuan to be unable to return home and made Hai Tang sad, he would not let them off! After saying that, Gu Yun held Hai Tang¡¯s tightly clenched hand again, letting her release her fingernails that had pierced into her flesh, andforted her firmly. Gu Song heard the noise on the first floor and came downstairs to check on the situation while rubbing his eyes. When she found out that Hai Yuan had not returned for the entire night, she gasped.¡± What? Hai Yuan didn¡¯t return for a night. Where did he go after that?¡± When Gu Song realized that Hai Yuan had gone missing after parting with her, her expression turned pale. At this moment, Hai Tang¡¯s persistent call was finally picked up. A glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes.¡± Hello, Haiyuan, where are you?¡± However, a very unfamiliar male voice came from the other end of the phone.¡± Yo, you¡¯re finally willing to answer the phone?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. She turned the phone volume to speaker mode. Then she looked at Gu Yun and asked in a deep voice,¡± Where is Haiyuan?¡± What did you do to him?¡± She only hoped that Hai Yuan was safe and sound. Otherwise, she would feel guilty and hate him for the rest of her life! The person in charge of talking to Hai Tang was Hooligan Number One. After hearing the heavy worry in Hai Tang¡¯s words, heughed proudly.¡± Hahaha, you still know you have a younger brother.¡± Hai Yuan, who had been lying on the ground with a dead heart, heard Hai Tang¡¯s voice from the phone. He immediately jumped up like he had been injected with chicken blood. He shouted,¡± Sister! Sister! I¡¯m fine!¡± However, before he could say a few words, Hai Yuan¡¯s mouth was once again stuffed with smelly socks. This time, Hai Yuan did not continue to struggle in despair. Instead, his eyes sparkled as he looked at the phone in Hooligan Number One¡¯s hand. It contained all his h0Des of seeing Hai Tang. When she heard Hai Yuan¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, Hai Tang¡¯s heart finally settled. She let out a sigh of relief and patted her aching chest. Gu Song, who was almost going crazy from self-me and guilt, also heaved a sigh of relief. Hooligan No. 1 instructed the hooligans to throw Haiyuan aside and said loudly, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Your brother isn¡¯t dead, but he¡¯s in our hands. Do you know how hard we worked all night to contact you¡­ The leader of the hooligans frowned and kicked Hooligans No. 1 for talking too much. Hooligan Number One immediately jumped up in pain and obediently handed the phone that was on the line to the hooligan leader. ¡± Cough cough!¡± The gang leader coughed and lowered his voice.¡± I know you have money.. Tell me, how much is it for your brother¡¯s life?¡± Chapter 225 - 225: Extortion Chapter 225: Extortion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang paused. She immediately understood that Hai Yuan had been kidnapped, and the purpose of these kidnappers was to extort money. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Hai Tang asked bluntly. In front of Hai Yuan, whom she regarded as her family, all money was just worldly possessions. At this time, Gu Yun had already taken out hisputer and connected it to Hai Tang¡¯s phone with a data cable. He called in the Gu Corporation¡¯s top IT experts to remotely crack the call data and find the location of the kidnapper who was talking to Hai Tang. ¡°How much¡­Ahem.¡± The gangster leader coughed a few times. In fact, he wasn¡¯t sure how much he wanted to extort. After all, they had already seen how rich Hai Yuan was. If a minor had more than five million in his card, his family would only be richer. However, there was too much money and they could not move it. For safety and not being tracked by the police, they could only ask for cash. ¡°Three million?¡± The leader of the hooligans asked tentatively. He thought that perhaps Hai Tang would still haggle with them, so it was only right that he bid a higher ransom. Hai Tang nced at Gu Yun¡¯s actions and immediately understood that what she had to do now was to stall the kidnappers as much as possible. The longer the conversation went on, the more likely the IT experts on the other side would be able to crack the kidnappers ¡®IP address. Thus, Hai Tang pretended to hesitate. Our family can¡¯t take out that much money at once.¡± ¡°How can I not have the money? Damn it, that damned kid has five million in his card. You said you can¡¯t take out the money. Are you telling me a joke?¡± The gangster leader said with his eyes wide open. Hai Tang immediately reacted. Haiyuan¡¯s bank card had already been taken by the kidnappers. ¡°That¡¯s our family¡¯s money. It¡¯s all in his card. You can take it away.¡± We can¡¯t take out three million because most of our family¡¯s money has been exchanged for equivalent items.¡± ¡± What¡¯s an equivalent?¡± The gangster leader didn¡¯t understand what Hai Tang was talking about.¡± What¡¯s an equivalent?¡± he asked in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Some branded watches, jewelry, bags, and so on.¡± Hai Tang lied. She understood that the faster she agreed, the more suspicious the kidnappers would be, and it would be inconvenient for the IT experts to find out the kidnappers ¡®specific address. ¡°Damn it, what use do we have for a bunch of watches and bags! We want real money!¡± The gangster leader immediately said angrily. For them, luxury goods had no value other than looking good. They were not even as useful as a box of self-heating hotpot. Hai Tang immediately reacted.¡± Yes,¡± she said.¡± We can exchange these things for five million gold for you. But the condition is that you cannot hurt my brother.¡± When he heard that Hai Tang had even taken the initiative to increase the ransom, the gangster boss was immediately happy. Changing five million in cash into gold that was convenient to carry and move around had indeed saved him a lot of trouble. He pped his head.¡± Why didn¡¯t I think of such a good idea before?¡± Then, he agreed immediately. Gold! Don¡¯t worry, your brother is very safe with us. He has already slept three times. As long as you obediently give us the ransom and don¡¯t call the police, we won¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡± If you dare to call the police, I¡¯ll chop off your brother¡¯s limbs as soon as I see the police. Don¡¯t even think about getting away with it!¡± The gangster leader lowered his voice and said in a fierce tone. Hearing that the other party wanted to chop off Hai Yuan¡¯s limbs, Hai Tang¡¯s heart jumped. We can¡¯t call the police. I¡­¡± In order to gain the kidnapper¡¯s trust, Hai Tang simply lied.¡± Our family¡¯s money isn¡¯t clean either. We don¡¯t dare let the police know.¡± On the side, Gu Yun, who was inexplicably used of having dirty money, looked at theputer seriously. After getting the IP address of the kidnapper that the IT expert had cracked, he silently gave Hai Tang an ¡± ok ¡± gesture. The kidnappers were located in a warehouse in the suburbs more than ten kilometers away. Hai Tang saw the address and satellite image. and she immediately felt relieved. She silently watched Gu Yun turn off hisputer and walk out the door. ¡± What?¡± When the gangster boss heard Hai Tang say that she would not call the police, he became even happier.¡± When will the gold be ready?¡± he asked.. Chapter 226 - 226: Twelve Fighters Chapter 226: Twelve Fighters Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang looked at the time and estimated the time it would take Gu Yun to get there. She thought for a while and answered seriously,¡± It will take some time to go to the gold shop to exchange so many gold ingots for you. In two hours. Is that okay?¡± The gang leader had been prepared to spend a few days with Hai Yuan¡¯s family. He did not expect Hai Tang to be so easy to talk to and rich. He immediately beamed with joy and quickly agreed.¡± It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Then where should we meet?¡± Hai Tang asked. ¡°It¡¯s at the second alley three streets from the beach intersection!¡± The gangster boss gave a long list of addresses. Gu Song quickly noted down the address and realized that it was not far from the ce where she and Hai Yuan had partedst night. ¡°Okay, then how do I know who I¡¯m meeting?¡± Hai Tang persistently stalled for time. The gang leader was getting impatient. He said impatiently,¡± When you bring the gold bricks there, someone will naturally contact you. Why are you asking so much?!¡± After saying that, the gang leader hung up the phone. He was busy celebrating the five million yuan with the hooligans. This was the most money they had ever earned from kidnapping! Gu Yun¡¯s original n was for him and Hai Tang to act separately. He would be responsible for rescuing Hai Yuan, who was trapped in the warehouse, while Hai Tang would stay in the vi to stabilize the kidnappers. This was safer. However, Hai Tang stubbornly wanted to go to Haiyuan with him. Otherwise, she would be worried, so Gu Yun had no choice but to agree. Gu Song also wanted to go. However, Gu Yun looked at her indifferently and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to apany Haiyuan yesterday?¡± Gu Song immediately felt so guilty that he did not dare to speak. After learning that Haiyuan had been kidnapped, Gu Yun immediately transferred the nearest manpower. In order to keep a low profile, Gu Yun¡¯s men drove two vans. The two vans looked ordinary on the outside. One of them even had an advertisement for a French bread on it. However, it was filled with people. Other than Gu Yun and Hai Tang, there were also twelve burly men. Hai Tang and Gu Yun were sitting in the first van. She watched the scenery outside the window be more and more deste and could not help but worry.¡± If we don¡¯t rescue Haiyuan immediately, what if they hurt Haiyuan?¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Gu Yun shook his head firmly. What he didn¡¯t tell Hai Tang was that the 12 thugs he had called over were each equipped with a gun and two sniper rifles. This was something he had urgently contacted his brother Ye Song and transferred from his connections in the military. Hai Yuan was Hai Tang¡¯s younger brother. If this group of kidnappers dared to touch Hai Yuan, it meant that they were touching Gu Yun. He would never let the police interfere with the people who had provoked him. Gu Yun wanted to settle this privately with his own strength. Ye Song¡¯s only advice to him was to shoot however he wanted, but try not to kill anyone. Of course, with Gu Yun¡¯s means and status, killing people would only bring a little trouble. The two vans drove very fast on the road, as if they were flying on the road. In less than 15 minutes, Gu Yun and his group arrived near the warehouse where the kidnappers and Haiyuan were. Gu Yun ordered his men to hide the cars beside a nearby house. Then, he sent two thugs with sniper rifles upstairs to observe the situation in the warehouse. At the same time, he wanted to find out which connections dared to touch Gu Yun. After a while, the hitman in charge of sniping sent a message.¡± President Gu, I¡¯ve checked it out. Those people are a bunch of hooligans from the town. They specialize in extortion and extortion.¡± ¡°Tsk, you blind thing.¡± Gu Yun said in frustration. He did not expect a group of hooligans to kidnap Haiyuan. They even caused Hai Tang to be afraid. This group of people really deserved to die! ¡°How is Haiyuan?¡± Hai Tang hurriedly asked. ¡± Madam, Young Master Haiyuan is in good spirits. He doesn¡¯t seem to be injured. He¡¯s dozing off on the junk pile in the corner of the warehouse.¡± the thug replied. Hai Tang was both angry and amused. She held her forehead and sighed.¡± What time is it now? You still have time to doze off. You¡¯re really big-hearted.¡± The thug reported again.¡± Reporting to Master Gu. We¡¯ve checked. There are no sentries or ambushes. The risk factor of the operation is close to zero. May I know when we¡¯ll take action?¡± Gu Yun ordered expressionlessly, ¡°Move out immediately when you¡¯re ready!¡± If Hai Yuan stays in there for even a second longer, it will be considered your dereliction of duty!¡± ¡°Yes, President Gu!¡± The thugs replied in unison.. Chapter 227 - 227: Like a Hero Chapter 227: Like a Hero Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In an instant, eight thugs sneaked into the vicinity of the warehouse, leaving two thugs to protect Hai Tang and Gu Yun on the left and right. These thugs were all professionals secretly trained by the military. As soon as they went over, they quietly took down all the hooligans they could see without even using their guns. Even Hooligan No. 1, who was squatting next to Hai Yuan and watching over him, was knocked unconscious. Hai Yuan first looked at Hooligan No. 1 in confusion before realizing that a few burly men had surrounded him. He almost thought that it was a new round of kidnapping and subconsciously wanted to hide in the junk pile. The operation this time was much simpler than Hai Tang and Gu Yun had imagined. In fact, these kidnappers, who were moring to kill the hostages and cut off Hai Yuan¡¯s hands and feet from time to time, were just a group of country hooligans. They were ignorant and uneducated. They relied purely on their recklessness and the courage to gather people to do bad things. They were also very ignorant of thew. When Hai Yuan hid in the junk and shivered, the first person he saw was Gu Yun, who was striding over. Gu Yun frowned and nced at the hooligans who had been taken down. He ordered, ¡°Tie them up and wait for my punishment.¡± ¡°Your sister was worried sick about you,¡± Gu Yun said in a deep voice after confirming Hai Yuan¡¯s safety. At this moment, Hai Yuan looked at Gu Yun, who was walking towards him against the light. He subconsciously felt that he was like a god who had descended to save him from his suffering. However, Hai Yuan did not want to admit that he thought Gu Yun was very handsome. He could only pout and say stubbornly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hai Yuan then saw Hai Tang running over. In the next second, he removed all his disguise and threw himself into Hai Tang¡¯s arms.¡± Sis, you¡¯re finally here to save me!¡± he cried. I thought I would never see you again in my life!¡± Seeing Hai Yuan safe and sound, Hai Tang finally felt at ease. She hugged Hai Yuan tightly with a sore nose and kept wiping his tears with her hand. She muttered,¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Did they hit you?¡± Gu Yun asked after instructing the thugs to throw the unconscious hooligans together. ¡® I¡¯m a little hungry,¡± Hai Yuan sniffed and replied.¡± I¡¯m a little sleepy. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± ¡°Your sister was so sad that she almost fainted, but you¡¯re still dozing off,¡± Gu Yun said expressionlessly. However, he also looked at Hai Yuan with a hint of heartache, but he did not want the silly boy Hai Yuan to see it. The crisis had been resolved, so there was no need to create pressure for Hai Yuan and Hai Tang. Hai Yuan¡¯s expression froze. He thought about it. Although these hooligans had kidnapped him, they did not seem to have done anything too overboard. They did not seem to have done anything like pouring chili water or chopping off a finger on television. But Hai Yuan also thought of something else. His expression suddenly became resentful. He pointed at Hooligan No. 1, who was lying unconscious at the bottom of the pit. He kicked my butt a few times. It hurts!¡± ¡± And him!¡± Hai Yuan pointed at the gang leader.¡± He kept threatening me. I almost peed my pants!¡± Hai Tang¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. She rubbed Hai Yuan¡¯s head and said worriedly,¡± Oh my god. How could they do this to you?¡± Usually, she was reluctant to scare Hai Yuan and kick his butt! Gu Yun, on the other hand, revealed a thoughtful expression.¡± Sure, if you dare to do this¡­¡± After a while. Hai Yuan returned to the holiday vi after a night of danger. As soon as he entered, Gu Song, whose eyes were swollen from crying, came out to greet him. When Hai Yuan and Gu Song collided head-on, both of them were stunned. Then, the two of them spoke in unison. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Gu Song said. I shouldn¡¯t have let you run away alone yesterday!¡± ¡°I know I was wrong!¡± Hai Yuan said. I shouldn¡¯t have thrown a tantrum and left by myself!¡± Gu Song paused, and Hai Yuan hurriedly said,¡± Sister Xiao Song, I thought about it for the whole night. It was normal for you to win against me, but I was sulking and deliberately got separated from you. If I hadn¡¯t lost my temper, I wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped!¡± Gu Song rubbed his eyes guiltily and said,¡± I¡¯m also at fault. I¡¯m older than you, but I didn¡¯t know how to take care of you. I even deliberately made you angry. I¡¯ll never call you a little brat again. You¡¯re very brave..¡± Chapter 228 - 228: Hai Yuan’s Revenge Chapter 228: Hai Yuan¡¯s Revenge Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Yuan wanted to cry again. After what happened that night, he had reflected on his mistakes and deeply realized how wonderful it was to have a family to take care of him and apany him. ¡°Then let¡¯s make up,¡± he said awkwardly. Hai Tang sighed inwardly.¡± Haiyuan, it¡¯s my fault. I knew you went out to y, but I didn¡¯t notice that you weren¡¯t home.¡± Gu Yun couldn¡¯t stand Hai Tang¡¯s guilty and self-reproaching look. He also took the initiative to say,¡± I also have a responsibility. I yed with you and forgot about the rest of the family.¡± ¡± What¡¯s going on? Why are they fighting for responsibility?¡± Hai Yuan revealed a surprised expression. He was not surprised that Hai Tang and Gu Song were ming themselves. What he was surprised about was that Gu Yun, who had always looked down on him and did not get along with him, was beginning to me himself. Hai Yuan even felt that Gu Yun¡¯s action of bringing more than a dozen thugs to save him was especially heroic. At the thought of this, Hai Yuan¡¯s prejudice against Gu Yun had also been partially resolved. ¡® Alright, alright,¡± he said proudly to the crowd.¡± I¡¯ll say it. Let¡¯s not me each other.¡± Gu Song sniffed and agreed,¡±Yes!¡± The bad ones are those who kidnapped Hai Yuan, not us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for them to pay the price,¡± Gu Yun said in a deep voice. As he spoke, Gu Yun took Hai Yuan to the side and said something. Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he became excited. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! You must bring me along, I beg you!¡± Hai Yuan said excitedly. ¡± Take you?¡± Hai Tang asked curiously.¡± Haiyuan, what are you doing?¡± Gu Yun smiled mysteriously and replied,¡±l¡¯ll take him to do what a man should do.¡± With that, Gu Yun hurriedly left with Haiyuan. Although Hai Tang and Gu Song did not understand what secret deal Gu Yun and Haiyuan had reached, they still understood and stayed in the holiday vi to rest. It wasn¡¯t until one day after Hai Yuan grew up that he mentioned it to Hai Tang. At that time, Gu Yun asked him if he wanted to personally teach those who had hurt him a lesson. Hai Yuan agreed excitedly. Then, he followed Gu Yun to the basement where the hooligans were locked up. Hai Yuan fiercely kicked Hooligan Number One¡¯s butt more than twenty times, causing Hooligan Number One to cry and kneel down to beg for mercy. As for the gang leader, Hai Yuan viciously expressed that he would smear strong chili water all over his body, making him cry bitterly. He also requested the thugs to throw the gang leader into a manure pit and soak him for a day. ¡°Who told you to keep stuffing smelly socks into my mouth!¡± Hai Yuan said fiercely. The other hooligans were sent to the detention center by Gu Yun after being beaten up. No one died in this kidnapping case, but arge number of hooligans were severely punished. While at the holiday vi, Hai Tang received another call from an unknown number. With the precedent of the kidnapping and extortion call from Haiyuan¡¯s phone, Hai Tang was on high alert. After picking up the call, she silently waited for the other party to speak first. ¡°Hello?¡± A young female voice called out tentatively. Hello, is this Ms. Hai Tang?¡± Looking at the unfamiliar number, Hai Tang frowned slightly.¡± I¡¯m Hai Tang. May I know who you are? What¡¯s the matter? Please speak.¡± Hearing Hai Tang admit her identity, the young female voice seemed to heave a sigh of relief and quickly exined,¡± I¡¯m a nurse from the mental hospital¡¯s nursing department. We have a patient who got into a car ident and lost all his memories. He only remembers your name and appearance. He has no other family or friends to im him. We spent a lot of effort to find you!¡± ¡°Mental patient? Car ident? Memory loss?¡± Hai Tang was confused. She didn¡¯t remember having any family or friends who were so close that they only remembered her after losing their memories. Seeing that Hai Tang remained skeptical, the nurse on the other end of the phone said anxiously,¡± Madam Hai Tang, please believe me. You cane to our hospital to see this patient. He must treat you as a very important family member or friend!¡± As she spoke, the nurse gave a string of addresses and contact numbers. Hai Tang agreed half-heartedly. Even though she really couldn¡¯t confirm this person¡¯s identity, she still decided to go to the hospital to have a look first. In the afternoon, Hai Tang and the others set off on their return journey. After sending Haiyuan and Gu Song home, Gu Yun sent Hai Tang to the mental hospital that the nurse had mentioned on the phone.. Chapter 229 - 229: The Person on the Bed Chapter 229: The Person on the Bed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang had just gotten out of the car and taken two steps when she remembered Gu Yun¡¯s existence. She turned around and asked,¡± Gu Yun, do you want to go with me?¡± Gu Yun shook his head. He believed that since this was Hai Tang¡¯s friend, it was her private matter. He did not want to interfere in too many of Hai Tang¡¯s matters. He only needed to fulfill his responsibility as a husband and take good care of Hai Tang. But for Hai Tang to take the initiative to ask him was enough to satisfy him. It meant that Hai Tang still cared about him. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car,¡± Gu Yun replied with a smile. Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s smile, Hai Tang suddenly felt a lot more courage and a sense of security. She nodded and walked into the mental hospital. After entering the mental hospital, Hai Tang found the nurse who had contacted her. The nurse took her all the way into the hospital¡¯s inpatient building. As the two of them walked, the nurse exined the situation.¡± This patient was transferred to our hospital yesterday morning. He was in a car ident and hit his head. There¡¯s a hole in his head. After he was rescued, fortunately, he only lost his memory and his life was not in danger. It¡¯s rare for him to regain consciousness. When he woke up, he only knew to say your name.¡± Hai Tang listened to the nurse¡¯s description and her eyelids twitched.¡± What kind of car ident?¡± she asked in confusion. What happened to him?¡± On the way here, she had been thinking about the identity of the patient who only remembered her name, but she could note up with a conclusion. When the nurse said this, Hai Tang became even more confused. The nurse thought for a while and replied,¡± It¡¯s said that he was drunk. He was racing on the bridge along the river in the middle of the night. He crashed into the concrete guardrail and fell into the water with his car. He was rescued by a passing fishing boat.¡± ¡°Racing?¡± When Hai Tang heard this, she subconsciously thought of magic cultivation, but she quickly shook her head and dispelled this idea. Dharma Cultivators were very good at driving, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t get into an ident. ¡°Let¡¯s see him first,¡± Hai Tang said. The nurse took Hai Tang into the inpatient building and led her to the elevator. She continued to speak with some emotion.¡± When this patient was saved, he did not have a phone on him. He did not have any identification documents or markings. He also did not remember who he was. It¡¯s been almost two days, but no one from his family or friends hase to look for him. He doesn¡¯t have an identity, so it¡¯s not easy for the hospital to take him in.¡± The elevator door opened, and the nurse walked out. Hai Tang quickly followed. The nurse said,¡± He owes hundreds of thousands just for the medical fees. Luckily, he said your name when he woke up yesterday afternoon, which gave us a clue. Otherwise, he would have been sent to the homeless shelter by our hospital.¡± As she spoke, the nurse stopped in front of a ward. She opened the door and looked inside.¡± The patient is still sleeping. Due to his brain damage, he will fall asleep from time to time. I¡¯ll try to wake him up. See if you can talk to him.¡± Hai Tang was not sure if she knew this patient. She quickly waved her hand and said,¡± No need. Let him sleep for a while. I might not really know him. Let me go in and take a look first.¡± ¡°Alright, go in then. Watch him for a while. I¡¯lle overter.¡± The nurse nodded. The lights in the ward were switched on. Hai Tang looked curiously and worriedly at the person sleeping on the bed. At first nce, she felt that the person on the hospital bed was very unfamiliar. He was wearing a hospital gown, his hair was shaved, and his head was wrapped in a thickyer of gauze. His eyes were closed, and a breathing machine was inserted into his nose. But when Hai Tang focused her eyes, the person on the bed looked very simr to the Dharma Cultivator. The only difference was that the Dharma Cultivator Hai Tang had seen in the past always had a ruddyplexion and a bright smile, while the person on the bed had no blood on his face, as pale as paper. Hai Tang subconsciously held her breath and carefully walked forward, gently moving the patient¡¯s eyelids. The person on the bed seemed to be in a deep sleep. Even if Hai Tang moved his eyelids, he looked as if he did not feel anything. The moment she opened her eyes to reveal her blue pupils, Hai Tang was immediately certain that this person was a spell cultivator. Only a Dharma Cultivator would have such a pair of crystal clear eyes that were as beautiful as sapphires.. Chapter 230 - 230: Can ‘t Recognize the Dharma Cultivator Chapter 230: Can ¡®t Recognize the Dharma Cultivator Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing her once high-spirited and energetic friend, a Dharma Cultivator, now on the verge of death and unconscious on the hospital bed, Hai Tang¡¯s heart suffered quite a blow. She first took a step back in surprise, then patted her chest and tried to calm her breathing. Then, Hai Tang looked at the unconscious spell cultivator with heartache and confusion. Hai Tang¡¯s heart was filled with questions. What was the reason for the Dharma Cultivator to get drunk and race outside in the middle of the night? It caused a Dharma cultivator who had always been good at driving to get into a car ident. What was the reason why the Dharma Cultivator could only remember her name after losing his memory in the car ident? Could it be that she had some special meaning or use for spell cultivators? Hai Tang couldn¡¯t quite figure it out. At this moment, a nurse came in with a bottle of medicine. She skillfully inserted needles into the Magician¡¯s hand and hung the bottle. Then, she asked, ¡± Do you know him?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Hai Tang nodded hurriedly.¡± He¡¯s my friend.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought he was your boyfriend. Logically speaking, after losing your memory, people usually only remember the people who are most important to them.¡± the nurse said. Hai Tang¡¯s expression immediately became a little awkward. She pursed her lips and replied,¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either¡­¡± How is he?¡± ¡® His condition is alright. He needs to rest for now. This kind of mental injury can¡¯t be interfered with by external forces. He can only remember it by himself. Since you¡¯re his friend, spend more time with him. It¡¯ll be useful for him to recover his memory.¡± The nurse took out a pen and looked at Hai Tang. I¡¯ll write it down in the medical record.¡± ¡°Law cultivation,¡± Hai Tang said. ¡°Magic cultivator?¡± The nurse nced at the unconscious Dharma Xiu and started writing on the medical record.¡± It¡¯s the same name as that famous racing star.¡± It was obvious that the Dharma Cultivator had shaved his hair and his head was bandaged like a dumpling. It was difficult for ordinary people to recognize him as the famous racing star Dharma Cultivator. Even the nurse was no exception. Hai Tang was stunned. She was not in a hurry to say that Fa Xiu was the racing star Fa Xiu himself. Fa Xiu was a public figure, and this kind of car ident news would only do him harm and no good. Since the nurse did not recognize him, Hai Tang continued to help him keep the secret.¡± When will he wake up?¡± she asked. She wanted to try tomunicate with the Dharma Cultivator and see how much he had forgotten. If the Dharma Cultivatorpletely forgot about himself, his racing career, and his career in the entertainment industry, wouldn¡¯t all his previous hard work and efforts be in vain? Hai Tang¡¯s heart gradually sank. ¡°Maybe two to three hours,¡± the nurse replied after some thought. She looked at Hai Tang and reminded her,¡±You¡¯re his friend, right?¡± Help him pay the medical fees he owes first, then help him settle the various procedures.¡± When Hai Tang heard this, she immediately understood that it would take a lot of time to help a Dharma Cultivator. After she agreed, she sent a message to Gu Yun.¡± I have a lot of things to do here. I need some time. You can go back first. Gu Yun immediately replied,¡±Do you need my help?¡± Hai Tang replied as she held the payment slip for the spell cultivator,[No need.] [Okay, I¡¯ll get going then. Contact me when you¡¯re done.] After Gu Yun replied, he nced at his watch and drove away from the entrance of the mental hospital. The mental hospital that the Dharma Cultivator was transferred to was an ordinary civilian hospital. It was different from the private hospitals of the rich. Whether it was hospitalization or post-registration procedures, there were manyplicated and redundant procedures. Fortunately, Hai Tang had alwayse to this kind of civilian hospital when she was sick, so she was very familiar with the process. By the time Hai Tang spent twenty minutespleting the procedures, she was already sweating profusely. She sat on an iron chair in the hospital waiting hall and thought about countermeasures. His identity as a Dharma Cultivator could not be revealed. If his drunken car ident was exposed, it would only bring him countless negative effects. If the outside world found out that a racer had gotten into an ident because he was racing outside, he might face a lifetime ban from the racing league. That was tantamount to directly destroying the dream of a Dharma Cultivator racing.. Chapter 231 - 231: Fraud Call Chapter 231: Fraud Call Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang did not know when the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s memory would recover. She felt that she had to inform his family or colleagues to help him. However, although Hai Tang was already friends with the Dharma Cultivator, she did not know anyone else in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s social circle. This made her a little distressed. Suddenly, Hai Tang remembered thest charity g. Since the organizer had invited a Dharma Cultivator, they should know the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s assistant. Thus, Hai Tang asked around and obtained the contact information of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s assistant. The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s assistant¡¯s surname was He, and he was a rtively well-known assistant in the racing world. As soon as the call connected, Hai Tang hurriedly said,¡± Hello, Assistant He. Dharma Cultivator was in a car ident. He¡¯s with me now. He lost his memory¡­¡± Before Hai Tang could finish, Assistant He interrupted her rudely. I won¡¯t give you a single cent.¡± Hai Tang was stunned. She nced at her phone again. She thought that she had dialed the wrong number. She asked hesitantly,¡± Aren¡¯t you the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s assistant?¡± ¡°So what if I am? Where did you get my phone number? I hate swindlers like you the most. You can make up any reason to deceive people. A Dharma Cultivator can drive a race car with his eyes closed. This is simply bullsh * t!¡± Assistant He quickly cursed into the phone. Then, before Hai Tang could say anything, he quickly hung up. Hai Tang felt aggrieved at being used of fraud for no reason. However, the matter of the Dharma Cultivator was more important at the moment. She could only endure it and continue to call. She said,¡± I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m a friend of the Dharma Cultivator. My name is Hai Tang. He really got into a car ident.¡± Assistant He rolled his eyes on the other end of the phone. The disdain in his tone was very obvious.¡± Dharma Cultivators don¡¯t have any friends called Hai Tang. You can just make it up!¡± Can¡¯t you improve your swindling skills now? Annoying, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± ¡± You can choose not to believe me, but please remember this¡­¡± Hai Tang said through gritted teeth. However, Assistant He hung up the phone very quickly. Thest sentence he left behind was almost shouted.¡± Dharma Cultivator is on vacation outside. If you want to lie to him, go lie to him. Don¡¯t bother me!¡± ¡± Du du du-¡± When Hai Tang called again, there was only a busy tone. It was obvious that Assistant He had blocked Hai Tang¡¯s number. She had called Assistant He out of goodwill to inform him of the situation regarding the Dharma cultivation, but she was actually treated as a swindler and even scolded for no reason. Hai Tang was both angry and amused. She shook her head. Since things hade to this, she could not get more contact information of people rted to the Dharma Cultivator. She could only wait for Assistant He toe back to his senses and contact her after realizing that the Dharma Cultivator had disappeared. Someone would definitelye looking for a celebrity who had been missing for a few days. Hai Tang sighed softly and walked towards the ward. Dharma cultivators had always been so busy and tiring, so this period of time was just the right time to let him rest. When she returned to the ward, Hai Tang had just quietly put down her bag by the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s bed and was about to get him a cup of hot water when she suddenly noticed that the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyelids moved slightly. Then, the eyes under the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyelids began to move, as if they wanted to open their eyes, but seemed to be bound by something. Hai Tang was a little surprised and quickly stood by the side to observe his situation. ¡°Dharma cultivator, Dharma cultivator, are you awake?¡± Hai Tang called out softly. In a trance, she seemed to see the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fingers move slightly. In the blink of an eye, the Dharma Cultivator was lying quietly on the bed again. The response just now seemed to be Hai Tang¡¯s illusion. She had already asked the nurse. As the Dharma Cultivator had suffered a blow to his head during the car ident and his brain was damaged, the duration of hisa was uncontroble. He would be unconscious for a short period of time and sleep for an entire day. Hai Tang was not ready to face him after the Dharma Cultivator woke up. Facing a Dharma Cultivator who had lost his memory, what could she do to make the Dharma Cultivator remember as soon as possible? Just as Hai Tang was thinking, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes slowly opened. A pair of blue eyes first looked at the ceiling for a while, then focused on Hai Tang¡¯s face. Fa Xiu stared at Hai Tang for a while, as if he was in a daze. When Hai Tang realized that he had woken up, she immediately revealed a surprised expression. She subconsciously wanted to call the nurse and doctor in.¡± Doctor! Nurse¡­¡± Just as Hai Tang turned around and was about to walk out to call for someone, Fa Xiu suddenly said in a bitter voice,¡± Don¡¯t go, Hai Tang.¡± Not only that, but he also reached out a hand over the railing of the bed and gently grabbed the hem of Hai Tang¡¯s clothes.. Chapter 232 - 232: Mental Fragility Chapter 232: Mental Fragility Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This call made Hai Tang immediately stop in her tracks. When she heard this familiar call, she immediately felt a lump in her throat. When she turned her head and saw the sorrowful appearance of the Dharma Cultivator wrapped in gauze and wearing a hospital gown, she felt even more heartbroken. However, she was also a little surprised. Logically speaking, when Dharma Cultivators usually interacted with her, they would see her wearing a veil. She hade in a hurry today and did not wear a veil, but Dharma Cultivators actually recognized her directly. Although Hai Tang was puzzled, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s condition was more important, so she did not think too much about it. Thus, Hai Tang sat down beside the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s bed andforted him.¡± Alright, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay by your side. How do you feel now?¡± Do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell,¡± Dharma Xiu paused and shook his head quietly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hai Tang revealed a rxed smile. She looked at the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s face. For a moment, she even felt that the Dharma Cultivator had recovered his memories. Thus, she asked tentatively,¡± Then¡­¡± What else do you remember?¡± The Dharma Cultivator blinked and opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He seemed to have a lot of things to say, but he could not say them. ¡°Do you still remember who you are? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± The Dharma Cultivator slowly shook his head, looking at Hai Tang with eyes full of dependence and longing. Hai Tang¡¯s heart sank when she heard that the Dharma Cultivator couldn¡¯t even remember himself. She pursed her lips and asked again,¡± Then who am I? Do you still remember?¡± Before she came, she had heard from the nurse that she was the only name that the mage remembered. She found it hard to believe. ¡± Yes,¡± the Dharma Cultivator quickly replied.¡± I remember. You are Hai Tang.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Do you still remember my younger brother whom you often took out for a ride?¡± Hai Tang continued to ask. However, the Dharma Cultivator thought about it carefully and shook his head in disappointment.¡± I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡± What else do you remember? Can you recall?¡± Hai Tang frowned and said softly. The ward fell silent for a moment. Hai Tang continued to think hard about the people the Dharma Cultivator might know, trying to find some clues from the depths of his memory. However, after the Dharma Cultivator stared at Hai Tang seriously for a while, he added, ¡°I still remember¡­¡± ¡°Remember what?¡± Hai Tang asked anxiously. If the Dharma Cultivator could give her more useful information, it would be more convenient for her to help the Dharma Cultivator recover his memories. ¡± I remember that you are my fianc¨¦e. Hai Tang, I like you very much. You want to marry me.¡± The Dharma Cultivator said word by word. ¡°What is it? Fianc¨¦e?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. When did she be a Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Could it be that the memories of the Dharma Cultivators were in disorder? Thus, Hai Tang hurriedly exined.¡± No, I¡¯m not your fianc¨¦e. You¡¯ve remembered wrongly, Dharma Cultivator.¡± But Fa Xiu still said firmly,¡± There will be no mistake. I will not forget you because you are the most important person to me. I can only remember you, Hai Tang.¡± This time, even Hai Tang, who was a little slow, could see the deep affection and longing in the eyes of the Dharma Cultivator. However, she had never had any further contact with a Dharma Cultivator other than as a friend, let alone be a Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e. This was simply impossible. Hai Tang waspletely confused. She leaned closer to the bed and exined to Fa Xiu awkwardly,¡± Fa Xiu, listen to me. You¡¯ve lost your memory. Although you only remember me, this may be a wrong memory. I¡¯m already married. My husband.. ¡°How is that possible? How could you get married? I¡­¡± the Dharma Cultivator muttered. After hearing Hai Tang¡¯s words, the Dharma Cultivator instantly revealed aplex expression of wavering, pain, doubt, confusion, and many other emotions. It seemed that he found it very difficult to ept this matter that overturned his remaining memories and knowledge. ¡°You changed the potion, eh? The patient is awake?¡± At this moment, the nurse walked in and was about to change the medicine for Dharma Xiu. She heard their conversation and quickly called Hai Tang out of the ward.¡± The patient¡¯s friend,e out with me immediately.¡± The moment she stepped out of the ward, she immediately pulled a long face and reprimanded Hai Tang. His brain is injured and his mind is very weak now. We can¡¯t stimte him. Even if he says something wrong, don¡¯t force him to correct it.. Otherwise, it will cause irreversible damage to his mind and memory!¡± Chapter 233 - 233: This Appearance Chapter 233: This Appearance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang panicked when she heard that the consequences were so serious. She stammered and exined,¡± But he treated me as his fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m not. I wanted to exin¡­¡± The nurse shook her head helplessly and said,¡± He¡¯s already in the mental hospital. Don¡¯t treat him like a normal person. Give in to him. As for right and wrong, you can exin it to him when his condition stabilizes, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Hai Tang could only nod slowly. Hai Tang, Hai Tang, where are you?¡± In the ward, the Dharma Cultivator seemed to be very helpless. The nurse gave Hai Tang an encouraging look and motioned for her to go in. After entering the ward, Hai Tang saw the pitiful and misty eyes of the Dharma Cultivator when he looked over. She could not bear to say anything more to hurt him. Before Hai Tang could say anything, the Dharma Cultivator struggled to sit up. At the same time, he said,¡± I don¡¯t know what happened¡­¡± I woke up like this. I don¡¯t remember anyone except you, but you said that you¡¯re not my fianc¨¦e. I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Unlike the cheerful and humorous Dharma Cultivators of the past, the Dharma Cultivators now seemed to have be a drenched puppy that had fallen into the water. They looked lonely and helpless. Hai Tang even felt that there was a mncholic air about him. Recalling what the nurse had told her just now, the most important thing was to let the Dharma Cultivator calm down first before she could recover her body and memory. Hai Tang could only respond.¡± I was wrong just now. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡­¡± She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e.¡± She was forced to say something that went against her will and was embarrassed. She did not even dare to look at the Dharma Cultivator. Fa Xiu was overjoyed by her words. He finally smiled for the first time since he woke up. He showed his white teeth and smiled at Hai Tang.¡± Thank goodness I didn¡¯t lose you. I¡¯m so happy!¡± As he spoke, Fa Xiu excitedly held Hai Tang¡¯s hand, holding her like a life-saving straw. For a Dharma Cultivator who had lost all his memories, the only person he remembered was Hai Tang. She was the person he trusted the most and also the person he felt the most secure about. To Hai Tang, the Dharma Cultivator was her friend, someone Hai Yuan cared about, and also her savior. Thus, Hai Tang believed that she should do her best to help the Dharma cultivator who had lost his memory. Hai Tang was silent. She let the mage hold her hand for a while, then quietly pulled her hand away from the mage¡¯s palm. As a friend of the Dharma Cultivator and the only person who could help him recover his memories, she only wanted to help him recover as soon as possible. To prevent the Dharma Cultivator from being sad, Hai Tang deliberately sat closer to him. She leaned against the edge of his bed and spoke to him.¡± If you don¡¯t remember what you said, I¡¯ll find a few photos for you to see.¡± Fa Xiu did not notice Hai Tang¡¯s small movements. He continued to look at Hai Tang with a serious expression. Hearing this, he nodded obediently.¡± Okay.¡± Hai Tang casually entered the name of the Dharma Cultivator into the search engine and a bunch of his photos popped up. There were photos of him walking the red carpet with an eye-catching colorful wig, screenshots of him wearing a racing suit, and various artistic photos of him participating in events. She clicked on a screenshot of a racing car and showed it to Dharma Xiu. At the same time, she said,¡± You¡¯re Dharma Xiu. You¡¯re a very powerful racing driver. You know how to drive a racing car. Can you remember?¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s gaze followed her finger to the photo on the phone screen. After seeing the confident and mboyant look of the man in the photo, the Dharma Cultivator touched his face in confusion and whispered,¡± Did I look like this before?¡± Hai Tang nced at him. Now that the spell cultivator¡¯s hair had been shaved, he indeed looked very different from before. There was a hint of decadence and weakness in his miserable beauty. However, his outstanding and deep facial features had not changed. Thus, Hai Tang took out a small mirror from her bag and handed it to the Dharma Cultivator.¡± You can take a look.¡± This was Hai Tang¡¯s first lesson in helping the Dharma Cultivator recover his memory,¡± Know Yourself.¡± The Dharma Cultivator looked at the mirror with a strange and dazed expression. It was obvious that he did not immediately recall most of his memories, but he seemed to believe Hai Tang¡¯s words without a doubt.¡± I actually know how to drive a race car, so awesome.¡± ¡°Then why did I get into an ident because I was driving too fast? How strange.¡± the Dharma Cultivator said.. Chapter 234 - 234: Deep in Memory Chapter 234: Deep in Memory Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang was also very curious about this, but she only smiled gently.¡± It¡¯s okay. If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t force yourself to think about it. I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± She also found a photo of Law Xiu receiving an award at thest celebrity night. At that time, Law Xiu was still wearing the dress she designed. This stunning photo even received a lot of likes on the Inte. Hai Tang pointed at the Vampire Reborn from Ashes gown and said, ¡°I designed this gown for you.¡± You¡¯re also a big star with a very good attitude and character.¡± ¡± I think we had a good rtionship back then,¡± the Dharma Cultivator said with a smile as he stared at the unfamiliar face in the photo. ¡°Why?¡± Hai Tang asked in surprise. ¡® This gown you designed for me suits me very well,¡± Dharma exined, his eyes filled with satisfaction and anticipation.¡± You must understand me very well, and I understand you very well and support you. Only two people who love each other very much would do this.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s mood was a littleplicated when she heard that the Dharma Cultivator had imagined such a plot. She could only nod and smile cooperatively. ¡°Then can you tell me some stories about us?¡± Dharma Xiu looked at her expectantly and asked. Hai Tang was stunned. She racked her brains but could note up with a story that suited her current ¡± Dharma Cultivator¡¯s Fantasy Fianc¨¦e.¡± Seeing the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s somewhat disappointed gaze, she suddenly had a sh of inspiration. She remembered how she met the Dharma Cultivator. At that time, the Dharma Cultivator had saved her from being kidnapped by the criminals and saved her life. Hai Tang¡¯s expression softened. She recalled as she told the Dharma Cultivator.¡± The first time we met was because of an unexpected incident¡­¡± Half an hourter, not only did Hai Tang tell him the story of how he had saved her from the criminals, but she also introduced herself to him again and showed him several racing videos. However, as the Dharma Cultivator listened to Hai Tang¡¯s exnation, he suddenly covered his forehead with a pained expression. ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Tang suddenly became nervous.¡± Law Cultivator, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she stammered. Was he having a headache? I-I¡¯ll call the doctor for you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Hai Tang.¡± The Dharma Cultivator stopped her and frowned slightly. There seems to be an old man who told me that she likes you very much¡­¡± Hai Tang was a little curious. She did not know much about this matter, and she had no impression of the old man that the Dharma Cultivator had remembered.¡± Which old man?¡± she asked. Could it be your family?¡± Dharma Xiu rubbed his temples and shook his head slowly.¡± I can¡¯t remember clearly. I keep feeling that she¡¯s hidden in the depths of my memory. I¡¯ll be able to remember her soon.¡± Hai Tang exhaled andforted him.¡± It¡¯s okay. The doctor said that your memory will slowly recover. If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t bother thinking about it. Just lean back on the cushion and rest.¡± In order to rx the Dharma Cultivator, Hai Tang even yed soft and soothing music. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator had closed his eyes to rest while listening to the music, Hai Tang stared nkly at the scenery outside the window. After an unknown period of time, the painful expression on the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by a very peaceful and serene expression. Hai Tang looked at Fa Xiu¡¯s simrly young face and suddenly remembered that Fa Xiu had never mentioned his parents. She vaguely remembered that the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s background seemed to be rather miserable. Perhaps the old man he thought of before was one of his elders. Hai Tang saw the fruits on the cab at the side and wanted to get up to wash some fruits for the Dharma xiu. Just as she tried her best to get up quietly, Fa Xiu suddenly woke up. After seeing Hai Tang, his uneasy expression eased a little. Hai Tang smiled at him.¡± I¡¯m going to wash some fruits. Do you want me to peel an apple for you?¡± When Hai Tang was sick and came to the hospital alone for an IV drip, she often saw the caretaker peel apples for the patient to eat. Therefore, she also treated eating apples as a ritual for every hospitalized person. The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s gaze was very gentle. He shook his head, his gaze following Hai Tang¡¯s figure. When Hai Tang returned from washing the fruits, he took the apple from her hand and began to peel it slowly with a knife. Hai Tang was a little worried that he would cut her hand, so she watched his movements closely. The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s hand holding the knife was very steady. With a few gentle movements, the thin red peel would fall from the knife. This was enough to prove that he was usually a meticulous and rigorous person.. Chapter 235 - 235: A Rare Rest Chapter 235: A Rare Rest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The two of them did not speak, and the atmosphere was very calm and gentle. However, Fa Xiu inexplicably felt that this was the scene he had been looking forward to for a long time. It was like a dream. As Dharma Xiu peeled the apple, he said emotionally,¡± Hai Tang, I think the current situation IS very good. NO onees to disturb me. I really want to maintain this state forever.¡¯ Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s words. There are still many things you haven¡¯t done. There are still many people who need you and love you waiting for you.¡± ¡® But, after hearing your description just now, I feel that I must have been very busy and tired in the past. It¡¯s rare for me to get a break now.¡± the Dharma Cultivator said seriously. At this moment, the apple in his hand was just peeled. He handed the apple to Hai Tang and smiled.¡± I guess I¡¯ve always wanted to do this kind of thing.¡± Before Hai Tang could react, she subconsciously took the apple. When she saw the apple in her hand emitting a sweet smell, she was stunned.¡± For me?¡± Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator had picked up another apple and started peeling it, Hai Tang went along with what he had just said.¡± That¡¯s right. You usually have so many activities andpetitions to participate in. You¡¯re always so busy.¡± ¡® So,¡± Fa Xiu looked up at Hai Tang and said from the bottom of his heart,¡± I hope you won¡¯t help me contact the people around me, such as my manager, assistant, colleagues, and boss. I want to live like this for a little longer.¡± Although the memories recovered by magic cultivators were very few, every time he looked at Hai Tang, he felt that every second he spent with her was rare and precious. He always had a bad feeling that as long as he recovered all his memories and returned to his old life, he would lose Hai Tang. Hai Tang stared nkly at the Dharma Cultivator for a long time before she nodded and replied,¡± Alright, I promise you.¡± Although she did not understand why the Dharma Cultivator was not in a hurry to return to his previous identity, since this was the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s own decision, she would respect and abide by it. Hai Tang thought that perhaps a spell cultivator who was dazzling and mboyant in the eyes of outsiders would also feel tired and exhausted. Seeing that it was gettingte, Hai Tang got up and prepared to go home. Before leaving, Fa Xiu called out to Hai Tang. ¡® Hai Tang, I want to see you tomorrow. You wille, right?¡± The Dharma Cultivator looked at Hai Tang expectantly and asked. In his view, Hai Tang was his fianc¨¦e and also his lover. It was only right and proper for him to meet Hai Tang. Hai Tang hesitated for a second before answering.¡± Okay, I¡¯lle. When you have time, don¡¯t forget to flip through your own information and recall more.¡± Before leaving the hospital, Hai Tang even went to see the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s attending doctor. ¡°He mistook you for his fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s also possible for amnesia symptoms to ur due to brain trauma. It¡¯s a type of memory disorder.¡± The attending doctor exined the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s condition to Hai Tang in detail. ¡°Oh, but before he got into the car ident, I wasn¡¯t particrly close to him. Why does he remember me even though he doesn¡¯t remember himself?¡± Hai Tang finally couldn¡¯t help but ask the question in her heart. The attending doctor pushed up his sses. After thinking for a while, he replied, ¡± It might be because before the ident, his brain was actively thinking about information about you. Therefore, after his brain was injured, he left a strong memory about you.¡± ¡± Alright, Doctor. Thank you for your answer.¡± Hai Tang walked out of the hospital with a half-understanding. Recalling the date of Fa Xiu¡¯s car ident, Hai Tang suddenly realized that this was the night she had met Fa Xiu at the charity g as Mrs. Gu. She had left early with Gu Song, so she did not know what happened to the Dharma Cultivator at the party. However, she was certain that the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s car ident happened not long after the party ended. Thinking of this, Hai Tang made a very important discovery-after losing her memory, the Dharma cultivator could recognize her without a veil at a nce. ¡°Then this¡­Does this also mean that the Dharma Cultivator had already recognized me at the banquet that night, but he didn¡¯t acknowledge me?¡± Hai Tang muttered to herself as she pondered on the road. However, she did not understand why the Dharma Cultivator did not acknowledge her at that time. Was there any other reason? As her mind ran wild, Hai Tang unknowingly walked to the bus stop. At that moment, she happened to see a bus that could take her home. Hai Tang took the bus home, saving Gu Yun the trouble of picking her up.. Chapter 236 - 236: Guilty Hai Tang Chapter 236: Guilty Hai Tang Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Back home, Hai Tang found Hai Yuan ying games in his room again. After the holidays, Gu Song returned to school to continue his research. Haiyuan had no ymates, so he once again devoted himself to online games. From Hai Tang¡¯s point of view, since Shu Mei had left Haiyuan to her without worry, she should also y the role of Haiyuan¡¯s temporary guardian. Immersing herself in video games was not beneficial to Haiyuan¡¯s physical and mental development. Although Hai Tang had a slight opinion about Hai Yuan¡¯s addiction to games, she could do nothing about it. She could only say to Hai Yuan,¡± I¡¯ll take you to meet a friend in a while.¡¯ She hadn¡¯t told Haiyuan about the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s car ident andamnesia. If Haiyuan knew that the Dharma Cultivator had forgotten about her and even his racing career, he would definitely be devastated. It was better to wait until the situation of the spell cultivator was more stable before bringing Hai Yuan to contact the spell cultivator. After returning to her room, Hai Tang began to busy herself with drawing clothes. The seaside trip had given her a lot of inspiration for summer clothes. Furthermore, the Dharma Cultivator had previously entrusted her with making ornamental racing suits. Although the Dharma Cultivator had lost his memory, Hai Tang still decided to fulfill her promise andplete the design of the racing suit. It just so happened that during this period of time, she had asked Gu Yun to contact Auntie Lu and learn some tailoring knowledge from her. When Gu Yun returned, he saw Hai Tang sitting at the table and drawing seriously. Hai Tang was too engrossed in her own thoughts, so even when she heard the sound of Gu Yun¡¯s return, she only turned her head to greet him lightly. After saying that, she continued to bite the pen and try to spread her inspiration. Only then did Gu Yun realize that Hai Tang had not sent him a message, so he quietly returned home. His eyes darkened, and he quietly went to take a shower. In fact, when Gu Yun left today, he went to his private recording studio again and stayed until night. Recently, he had a new creative inspiration, which stemmed from Hai Tang¡¯s passionate interaction with him at the vi¡¯s swimming pool that night. Gu Yun decided to name this song ¡± Love Song.¡± After an afternoon and night of hard work, the sample of the song had already taken shape. However, Gu Yun was not prepared to tell Hai Tang about this. He was the online singer Shui Mu, and it was his little secret. He was only waiting for the right time to tell Hai Tang about this. In the next few days, Hai Tang would be able to hear his new song,¡± Love Song.¡± Gu Yun had just finished showering and was about to change into his pajamas when he suddenly remembered Hai Tang¡¯s drunken remark that she thought he had a good figure and liked to look at him. And Gu Yun just happened to want to try his best to get closer to Hai Tang. He felt that sometimes Hai Tang seemed to be deliberately keeping a distance from him. Only when she was drunk would Hai Tang show affection and closeness to him. Gu Yun was very curious about Hai Tang¡¯s attitude towards him when she was normal. Therefore, Gu Yun did not change into his pajamas. Instead, just likest time, he only tied a towel loosely around his waist and left the room. Hai Tang had been seducing him crazily when she was drunk. Now, he could also ¡± seduce ¡± her. At this moment, Hai Tang had just finished drawing a design and was in a good mood as she admired it. Gu Yun walked to the door of Hai Tang¡¯s room. He seemed to be unintentional, but in fact, he deliberately asked,¡±Are you busy?¡± Hai Tang heard Gu Yun¡¯s voice and replied in a rxed manner.¡± Not yet. I just finished drawing a picture.¡± When she turned around, she saw Gu Yun, who was half-naked, revealing his perfect figure, with one hand supporting the door frame. For some reason, Gu Yun felt a vague temptation at this moment. Hai Tang felt that this feeling was familiar, and in her subconscious, she actually felt that she had already pushed Gu Yun down once. This sudden dangerous thought was fatal to Hai Tang. How could she have such delusions about Gu Yun? It was simply too disrespectful and offensive to Gu Yun. Hai Tang¡¯s eyes seemed to be scalded. She quickly shifted her gaze from Gu Yun¡¯s abs to his face. She tried not to look elsewhere. With a firm gaze, she asked,¡± Gu Yun, why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡± Gu Yun felt a little guilty after being questioned by her. He shook his half-wet hair and looked at Hai Tang.¡± I just took a shower. I can¡¯t find the hairdryer..¡± Chapter 237 - 237: Random Thoughts Chapter 237: Random Thoughts Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Gu Yun moved, Hai Tang could even vaguely smell the pleasant scent of shower geling from his body. Her heart instantly started to itch. This strange feeling made her body stiffen. She had no choice but to avoid Gu Yun¡¯s burning gaze and replied, ¡°Uh, maybe Mrs. Landis identally put it in the wrong ce when she was cleaning.¡± Gu Yun had already noticed that Hai Tang was deliberately avoiding his gaze. After the incident at the swimming pool, Gu Yun had seen another side of Hai Tang that no one knew about. At this moment, he no longer misunderstood that this was Hai Tang¡¯s disgust for his naked body. Instead, he had other thoughts. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find it just now. Do you have a hairdryer in your room?¡± he asked, pretending to be helpless. ¡± Yes,¡± Hai Tang replied.¡± It¡¯s in the drawer of the cab over there.¡± Hai Tang pointed in the direction of a room, but her body did not move. She was a little embarrassed to face Gu Yun¡¯s naked upper body. To her, it was too seductive and sexy. She didn¡¯t want to have a nosebleed because she saw Gu Yun¡¯s naked body and embarrass herself in front of him. Seeing Hai Tang sitting on the chair without moving, Gu Yun went straight into the room. He took out Hai Tang¡¯s hairdryer and asked,¡± Can I blow in your room?¡± Hai Tang was stunned. She looked at Gu Yunjing and subconsciously swallowed. Hai Tang suddenly felt that Gu Yun was bing more and more attractive to her. She realized that she had lost herposure and quickly stammered, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Thank you, Honey.¡± Gu Yun curled his lips into a smile. He picked a spot that was neither too far nor too close to Hai Tang and began to blow dry his hair as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t believe that Hai Tang, who couldn¡¯t control herself and was impatient when she was drunk, couldst long when she was sober. Gu Yun was drying his hair. For a moment, there was only the sound of the hairdryer in the room. Hai Tang sat in front of the table and did not even dare to move. She was at a loss and did not know where to look, so she could only take out her phone and pretend to y with it. For some reason, Hai Tang felt that once she got close to Gu Yun, she would be tempted by him to do something beyond her control. It was as if she had done this not long ago, but there was no such memory in her mind. Did she lose her memory too? Hai Tang even began to doubt herself. Five minutester, Gu Yun blew dry his hair. During this time, he secretly looked at Hai Tang from the corner of his eyes and found that she had been ying with her phone and seemed very busy. Gu Yun decided to increase the intensity of his ¡°seduction¡± of Hai Tang. Thus, Gu Yun simply sat by Hai Tang¡¯s bedside and pretended to chat with her.¡± Do you have sses with Auntie Lu tomorrow?¡± At this moment, the light from the tablemp shone on his upper body. His strong muscles and lean figure made him even more charming and full of sexual tension. Hai Tang raised her head and felt a strong temptation. She hurriedly lowered her head and continued to stare at the phone.¡± Ah, yes,¡± she replied stiffly. ¡°Grandpa said that he hasn¡¯t seen us for a long time. When are you free to go back and have a meal with them?¡± Gu Yun deliberately moved closer to Hai Tang. He stared at Hai Tang¡¯s gradually reddening cheeks. If Hai Tang dared to look up at him now, she would find that Gu Yun¡¯s eyes were full of smiles and the joy of sess. Gu Yun felt that whether it was the sober Hai Tang or the drunk Hai Tang, when they were alone with him, they both had different cuteness characteristics. Being so close to Gu Yun, who was not wearing any clothes on his upper body, Hai Tang¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. She even suspected that Gu Yun could hear her heartbeat, so she carefully moved her body back and replied absent-mindedly,¡± Anytime is fine. It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun replied softly with a nasal voice. Just as Hai Tang thought that she had sessfully brushed it off, Gu Yun spoke again. You¡¯re so focused. Why don¡¯t you look at me?¡± As he spoke, Gu Yun moved closer to Hai Tang, but his gaze did not fall on Hai Tang at all. Instead, it fell on her red eartips and fluttering long eyshes. Only Hai Tang herself knew that she had been in a panic the entire time. She had not been ying with her phone at all. Instead, she had been letting her imagination run wild about some content that should not have appeared in her mind. After Gu Yun came over, Hai Tang realized that her phone had been stuck on the menu page. If Gu Yun found out that she had been looking at the menu on the screen, wouldn¡¯t it expose her wild imagination? Thus, Hai Tang hurriedly switched off her phone and said,¡± I¡¯m just casually reading the news..¡± Chapter 238 - 238: Strong Sense of Existence Chapter 238: Strong Sense of Existence Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Then, she hurriedly looked at Gu Yun, but she happened to meet Gu Yun¡¯s ambiguous and entangled gaze. Hai Tang was shocked. She quickly turned her head away and changed the topic.¡± Gu Yun, you, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± At this moment, Gu Yun only wanted to stay by Hai Tang¡¯s side for a little longer. Although his upper body was naked and he looked very tempting, Gu Yun still said seriously,¡± I want to sit in your room. Can I?¡± You can continue to do your own things.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s words were extremely sincere. If it were anyone else, they would not be able to reject him directly. Hai Tang was no exception. She bit her lip and said hesitantly,¡± Alright¡­¡± Then I¡¯ll read the magazine by myself.¡± She paused and tried to suppress her chaotic emotions. She secretly nced at the half-naked Gu Yun beside her and whispered,¡± Why don¡¯t you put on your pajamas? Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± In fact, Hai Tang could not stand this temptation. Every time she looked at Gu Yun¡¯s body that was filled with sexual tension, it was enough to make her blush and her heart beat faster. Since Gu Yun wanted to stay in her room, in order to prevent her from making a fool of herself because her heart was beating too fast, it was better to persuade him to put on his clothes. However, Gu Yun deliberately wrapped only a towel around himself to look for Hai Tang. He had made up his mind to seduce her. Seeing that seduction was very effective on Hai Tang, how could he give up so easily? ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Yun sat there without moving. He even said in a slightly aggrieved tone,¡± You told me to throw away the pajamas before. You haven¡¯t bought me a new one yet.¡± This was the perfect reason for his current actions. Hai Tang was stunned. Only then did she remember that she had seen Gu Yun wearing the bear pajamas she had bought cheaply from a street stall. She was worried that Gu Yun would not be used to it, so she advised him to throw away the bear pajamas and promised to buy him a better set of pajamas. But she had too many things to do, so Hai Tang forgot about this. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Yun to be naked because of this. When she thought about how Gu Yun had no pajamas to wear because of her, Hai Tang felt extremely guilty. She lowered her head and said in shame, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± I forgot about this. I¡¯ll buy you pajamas tomorrow!¡± Gu Yun¡¯s lips curled up. In fact, he had never lost the blue bear print pajamas. To him, this was the first couple outfit Hai Tang had prepared for him, and it was very memorable. Moreover, Hai Tang still wore the same pink bear pajamas, which matched the blue bear pajamas perfectly, so he was even more reluctant to throw it away. However, since Hai Tang had said that she would continue to buy new pajamas for him, Gu Yun was even more unlikely to tell Hai Tang that he had not actually thrown away the bear pajamas. ¡°I still want a couple¡¯s style,¡± Gu Yun continued. To be able to wear the pajamas that Hai Tang had bought herself, and the same pajamas as her couple, this matter simply made Gu Yun feel very satisfied just thinking about it. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hai Tang froze for a moment. When she heard that Gu Yun wanted couple pajamas, her heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously thought that Gu Yun was hinting at something. Did he want to be a couple with her? Then, Hai Tang quickly chased away the ridiculous thoughts in her mind. How could an outstanding person like Gu Yun care about these romantic things? Perhaps Gu Yun was just strict in all aspects of his life. Even his pajamas had to be matched with a couple¡¯s style. This would make his life more romantic. As his wife in name, she should follow his habits. ¡± Alright,¡± Hai Tang turned around and replied. Hai Tang didn¡¯t know what to do. Although Gu Yun sat quietly beside her and picked up a book to read, Hai Tang still felt that his presence was very strong. In order to ease the awkwardness, she had no choice but to pick up a fashion magazine and spread it on the table. Then, she took a pencil and a piece of paper and randomly picked a male fashion model on the cover page to copy. When she was tired of drawing designs, Hai Tang would often copy the works of masters to experience the beauty of the designs, strengthen her painting sense, and stimte her inspiration. She used a pencil to draw a rough figure of a man on the paper, and then converted the physical image of the clothing into a design drawing ording to her own understanding.. Chapter 239 - 239: Drawing Gu Yun Chapter 239: Drawing Gu Yun Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Once the room quieted down, Hai Tang felt Gu Yun¡¯s presence grow stronger. She could even notice the movement of Gu Yun as he flipped the pages gently. She could hear the sound of his fingers gently rubbing the pages. She could even feel the slightly warm body temperature on the side of her body that was close to Gu Yun. For some reason, although Gu Yun distracted Hai Tang, she did not find Gu Yun¡¯s existence annoying at all. On the contrary, Hai Tang even wanted to see what book Gu Yun was reading, curious about what words his gaze would fall upon. Normally, Hai Tang might have mustered up the courage to get closer to take a look, but when she thought of Gu Yun¡¯s upper body being naked and his young, powerful, and strong body emitting warmth and attraction towards her, Hai Tang did not dare to move. She even slowed down her breathing, afraid that Gu Yun would find out that she could not calm down. Hai Tang suddenly remembered that she had touched Gu Yun¡¯s abs before. The feeling seemed to make her very intoxicated, but she could not remember exactly when. It seemed to have happened not long ago, but it also seemed to have happened that crazy night. Hai Tang was suddenly annoyed that she would forget everything she had done when she was drunk. It she could remember even a little bit ot that absurd night, she could at least respond effectively to the physiological reaction at the moment and not panic. In short, Hai Tang¡¯s mind was filled with wild thoughts. Strange thoughts would pop up from time to time. She was distracted as she copied the figure. The pencil in her hand unconsciously filled in the male model¡¯s face. When she came back to her senses, she realized that the male model¡¯s face had calm eyebrows, a high nose bridge, and sexy thin lips. Whether it was his expression or facial features, he was 80% simr to Gu Yun. Moreover, in order to better reflect the beauty of the clothes, she had deliberately lengthened the height ratio of the male model, which was closer to Gu Yun¡¯s appearance in reality. Even the mannequins ¡®costumes were wild and sexy, revealing a lot of their bodies, perfectly matching Gu Yun¡¯s current appearance. At first nce, this imitation picture was almost the same as Gu Yun¡¯s, but the clothes were more ostentatious. Just as Hai Tang looked in shock at the person she had unintentionally drawn that looked very much like Gu Yun, Gu Yun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind her.¡± What did you draw? Can I see it?¡± Unknowingly, Gu Yun had already put down his book and walked behind Hai Tang, looking at the painting in front of her curiously. This was originally a verymon thing. Previously, when Hai Tang was drawing the design, Gu Yun would also take a look and then provide her with some suggestions and feelings for modification. However, because this painting looked too much like Gu Yun, appearing in such an environment made it seem like Hai Tang had ill intentions towards Gu Yun. She suddenly felt a little guilty and nervous. She subconsciously covered the painting with her arm and stuttered to cover it up. It¡¯s just some portraits that are copied!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Gu Yun saw Hai Tang¡¯s flustered expression and made a nasal sound in confusion. Hai Tang saw him lean over slightly and became even more nervous. In line with the principle that this painting must not be seen by Gu Yun himself, she simplyid her whole body on the painting and shook her head.¡± No, Gu Yun, you really can¡¯t look at this!¡± At first, Gu Yun had only casually mentioned that he wanted to see the painting, but he did not expect Hai Tang to suddenly have such a big reaction. This made him extremely curious. ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t show me?¡± Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice. Hai Tang blushed and coughed.¡± It¡¯s just an ordinary painting. It¡¯s not nice.¡± Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s evasive eyes and stiff tone, Gu Yun¡¯s desire to tease Hai Tang surpassed his curiosity about the painting itself. So, he pretended to have a dark expression and deliberately teased Hai Tang.¡± Is there something shameful drawn on it?¡± he asked. Hai Tang felt guilty again. A drawing of Gu Yun wearing sexy clothes by her pen was indeed very shameful. Gu Yun¡¯s casual words hit the nail on the head. Her face instantly paled, and she looked as if she was facing a great enemy. At this moment, Gu Yun happened to have one hand on the edge of the table and leaned closer to Hai Tang to talk to her. Hai Tang thought that Gu Yun was approaching to snatch the painting from her and wanted to get up and escape with the painting.. Chapter 240 - 240: It Feels Good Chapter 240: It Feels Good Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang had just gotten up with the painting when she bumped into Gu Yun¡¯s arms. Gu Yun had not reacted to this sudden embrace and conveniently held Hai Tang, who was about to fall. The painting in Hai Tang¡¯s hand flew out of her hand. It was Gu Yun who was quick to react and caught the painting with his other hand. Before Gu Yun could take a closer look at the contents of the painting, Hai Tang pounced on it reflexively, wanting to snatch the painting back. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Hai Tang was too anxious. She didn¡¯t care and pounced on Gu Yun to snatch the drawing paper. Even Gu Yun lost his bnce, and the two of them fell onto the bed beside them. Gu Yun hadpletely acted as a meat cushion. Hai Tang¡¯s entire body was lying on Gu Yun¡¯s chest, and one of her hands was evenpletely covering Gu Yun¡¯s chest muscles. The feeling of his chest muscles was a wonderful tight and slightly bouncy feeling. His skin was delicate and warm, and Hai Tang even squeezed it hard. Since he had been identally pushed down, Gu Yun simply took the opportunity to hold Hai Tang¡¯s waist tightly. Looking at her dumbfounded expression, he asked happily,¡± Does it feel good?¡± Hai Tang nodded nkly. This time, Gu Yun could not stop smiling. It was obvious that his ¡± seduction ¡± n had achieved remarkable results. Gu Yun even said as if he was taking credit for it.¡± I¡¯ve been exercising well before lunch break.¡± He meant to tell Hai Tang that the chest muscles she felt were the result of his self-disciplined exercise. Gu Yun let Hai Tang press down on him and said,¡±Since my wife likes it, then I will continue to work hard.¡± With that, he scooped up Hai Tang¡¯s body so that she could lie morefortably on him. When Hai Tang heard this, her face instantly turned red. She scrambled up from Gu Yun¡¯s body as if she had been electrocuted and hurriedly apologized. I didn¡¯t mean to push you!¡± She did not expect that while she was busy snatching the painting, she would actually push Gu Yun onto the bed. Although Gu Yun had intentionally fallen on the bed with Hai Tang, he stilly there as if nothing had happened. He replied,¡± It¡¯s okay. My wife can do whatever she wants to me.¡± Ever since that night when he was teased by the drunk Hai Tang, Gu Yun had let himself go. ¡°Do you want to touch it again?¡± he asked thoughtfully. Gu Yun¡¯s words were really ambiguous, and it was hard not to let people have wild thoughts. Hai Tang was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t face anyone. She covered her face with her hands in despair.¡± I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± Gu Yun understood that if he continued to tease Hai Tang, he would probably make her anxious. So he sat up and cleared his throat.¡± I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± Hai Tang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If Gu Yun continued to stay, she would lose all her face. Before Gu Yun got up, he casually nced at the painting on the bed. When he saw that there was a man with a sexy look that looked very simr to him, Gu Yun¡¯s mood improved even more. It seemed that Hai Tang was very satisfied with his body, so he decided to work harder. After Gu Yun left, Hai Tangy on the bed, unable to calm down for a long time. When she thought of how she had pushed Gu Yun onto the bed and pinched his chest muscles in order to snatch the painting, Hai Tang pped her head in frustration. What made Hai Tang even more uneasy was that she realized that she was not as resistant to physical contact with Gu Yun as before. She even had a physiological reaction when Gu Yun approached her. Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she might as well not think about it. Hai Tang gloomily covered her head with the nket and gradually fell asleep. The next morning, Hai Tang was woken up by a phone call. It was still an unknown number. Hai Tang had just answered the call in a daze when she heard someone say,¡± Hello, this is the Incident Management Center. Is this Mr. Law Xiu¡¯s friend, Ms. Hai Tang?¡± Hai Tang rubbed her eyes. Only then did she remember that when she was in the hospital, she had helped the Dharma Cultivator fill out a series of forms. Some phone numbers rted to Dharma Cultivators would be called directly to her. ¡°I am.¡± Hai Tang replied. ¡± It¡¯s like this,¡± the person on the other end of the phone continued.¡± The wreckage of the car that day has been salvaged. We also found some personal belongings in the car.. When do you think it¡¯s convenient for you toe and collect them?¡± Chapter 241 - 241: An Important Person Chapter 241: An Important Person Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang muttered to herself. She remembered that she had just promised the Dharma Cultivator that she would visit him at the hospital today. She replied,¡± I¡¯lle and get itter. Thank you.¡± After quickly washing up, Hai Tang went to the incident handling center mentioned on the phone and got a file. Inside the folder was a room card and a cell phone. Unfortunately, the cell phone could not be turned on because of the water. Hai Tang had to send the cell phone for repair before heading to the mental hospital. When she walked to the door of the ward where the Dharma Cultivator was, she found that he was already awake. He was sitting by the window and silently looking at the scenery. The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes were a little dark, as if he had not slept wellst night. Seeing Hai Tang, he revealed a warm smile.¡± Hai Tang, you¡¯re finally here. I missed you.¡± Hai Tang was not used to the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s straightforward deration of love. However, she remembered that she was now ying the role of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She smiled back.¡± Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes darkened. He was silent for a moment before he said hesitantly,¡± I seem to remember someone else. She¡¯s a very old woman. She¡¯s very important to me¡­¡± I must have mentioned you to her! Do you know who she is?¡± However, the Dharma Cultivator still wanted to continue thinking, but he felt a splitting headache. He could not help but reveal a painful expression. Hai Tang did not understand the family rtionships of Dharma Cultivators. She could only say with uncertainty,¡± Maybe it¡¯s an elder in your family. Your grandmother or grandmother?¡± I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± Seeing the sorrowful look in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes, Hai Tang tried her best to encourage him.¡± You can remember, which means that your memory is slowly recovering. Don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time.¡± ¡°Also, I got your room card this morning. I¡¯ll try my best to help you find your address. If we go to your ce, we should be able to get a lot of clues.¡± Hai Tang said softly. The doctor told her that the only way to help a Dharma Cultivator recover his memory was to rely on people and objects he was familiar with to perform soft stimtion. As for the sess rate and how much memory could be recovered, it all depended on God¡¯s will. In fact, the situation of the Dharma Cultivators was not that optimistic. Hai Tang ced the breakfast she had bought on the table and lowered her eyes. Hai Tang, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡® Hai Tang, where do you want to hold our wedding?¡± he asked as he ate the porridge, his eyes slowly filled with anticipation. At the seaside? Is it the prairie or the forest?¡± Hai Tang avoided his burning gaze and replied awkwardly,¡± Anything is fine. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The Dharma Cultivator was silent for a moment again. He paused and suddenly said in a low voice,¡± Although I remember that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e and the most important person to me, I sometimes suspect that all of this is not true¡­¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and his body began to tremble. He seemed to be unable to face everything at present and fell into a deep confusion. Hai Tang was shocked. She saw the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s expression once again be pained and conflicted, and she understood that he had entered a state of memory waver again. Looking at the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s appearance, Hai Tang could also deeply understand the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s helplessness and panic. Remembering the doctor¡¯s instructions, Hai Tang quickly held one of his hands andforted him firmly.¡± Don¡¯t worry. Everything will get better. I will be with you.¡± Under Hai Tang¡¯sfort, the Dharma Cultivator calmed down again and fell asleep. Hai Tang heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to go to the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s attending doctor to ask about the situation again. Just then, Hai Tang¡¯s phone rang again. She looked at the caller. It was the assistant of the Dharma Cultivator who had blocked her. Hai Tang heaved a sigh of relief and walked out of the ward.¡± This person has finallye back to his senses.¡± Assistant He must have realized that something had really happened to the Dharma Cultivator since he could pull her out of the cklist. That was why he came over. ¡°The Dharma Cultivators are missing!¡± Assistant He asked hurriedly as soon as he picked up the phone. Is it rted to you? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± Hai Tang replied unhappily,¡± I told you a long time ago. The Dharma Cultivator got into a car ident. He also lost his memory. If you want to call the police, just do it. I don¡¯t rely on him to make money anyway.¡± ¡°What car ident?¡± Assistant He asked in disbelief. Then, Hai Tang told him everything that had happened and also briefly summarized the unstable state of the Dharma Cultivators.. Chapter 242 - 242: Misunderstanding Chapter 242: Misunderstanding Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What is it? Is he the one who crashed into the guardrail when he was drunk?¡± Assistant He let out a sharp scream halfway through. After Hai Tang finished her story, he began to shout again.¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I have to contact someone to delete the news. I can¡¯t let the fans find out!¡± One had to know that as the most popr star yer in his racing club, Law Cultivator had a huge amount of investment on him. Countless people had gone bankrupt to bet on him. If something were to happen to a Dharma Cultivator, the chain of losses would be immeasurable. The other end of the phone was suddenly in chaos. Hai Tang waited patiently for a few minutes before she heard Assistant He, who had regained his senses, say,¡± I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Hai Tang. I was blind! Where are you and the Dharma Cultivator now? I¡¯lle over immediately!¡± Hai Tang sent Assistant He an address. In less than ten minutes, a fat middle-aged man ran over. When he saw Hai Tang, he was stunned at first, then he quickly poked his head out to look at the Dharma Cultivator lying in the ward. After confirming his identity as a Dharma Cultivator, he subconsciously wanted to cry out loud. My precious gold, my money tree, why did you.. ¡°No noise is allowed in the ward area!¡± The nurse passed by and red at Assistant He. Hai Tang also pulled Assistant He further away. She made a gesture to keep quiet.¡± Dharma Xiu just fell asleep not long ago. Don¡¯t wake him up. His mental state and memory are not very stable at the moment.¡± Assistant He¡¯s expression turned bitter. He scratched his head in worry.¡± Oh no, he¡¯s hit his head too. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be disfigured. I still want him to try for the next Superstar Awards!¡± Because of this car ident, we lost at least a million, ten million, or even a hundred million. Oh my God!¡± Seeing Assistant He¡¯s money-minded expression, Hai Tang shook her head and frowned.¡± What¡¯s more serious is that he doesn¡¯t remember most of the things at the moment.¡± ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even remember how to drive a race car?¡± Assistant He¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Hai Tang nodded with a serious expression. This was also what she was most worried about.¡± Although the doctor said that he might still have muscle memory, his reflexes and agility might not be as good as before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! I¡¯ve reserved a suite for hispetition next month!¡± Assistant He was so anxious that he was about to cry. He stomped on the ground repeatedly. Hai Tang felt a headacheing on. She stopped him.¡± Do you know where the Dharma Cultivators live?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Assistant He was a little confused. Hai Tang waved the room card in her hand at him and said,¡± This was found in the car where he was in the ident. It should be his room card. Come with me to see if there¡¯s anything important that can help him recover his memory.¡± ¡°Ah, am I going too? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Assistant He hesitated. He nced in the direction of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s ward and quickly waved his hand to refuse.¡± I can¡¯t go. The Dharma Cultivator usually doesn¡¯t let anyone go to his ce, nor does he let us inquire about his private affairs. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll cause trouble for me when he wakes up. I still need to rely on him for my livelihood. I can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± Assistant He observed Hai Tang¡¯s expression and smiled apologetically.¡± But I know where it is. I can drive you there. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± Hai Tang was helpless. She crossed her arms and said,¡± You¡¯re his assistant. If you don¡¯t dare toe, then I¡¯m only his friend. Isn¡¯t that even more inappropriate?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Assistant He smiled awkwardly. He then winked at Hai Tang.¡± The Dharma Cultivator even remembered you as his fianc¨¦e when he lost his memory. This shows that you are very important to him. How can a small assistant like mepare to you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin to you? I¡¯m not his fianc¨¦e. I¡­¡± Hai Tang hesitated. Assistant He smiled knowingly and interrupted Hai Tang.¡± I understand. I understand.¡± Don¡¯t worry, my mouth is very tight.¡± As he spoke, he quietly moved closer to Hai Tang and whispered, ¡°You¡­¡± She¡¯s the wife of the famous CEO of the Gu Corporation, Gu Yun, right?¡± Hai Tang did not expect Assistant He to know about her rtionship with Gu Yun. However, Hai Tang was very puzzled. Since Assistant He knew her, how could he misunderstand her rtionship with the Dharma Cultivator? She nodded and frowned at Assistant He.. Chapter 243 - 243: Entering the Apartment Chapter 243: Entering the Apartment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Before Hai Tang could speak, Assistant He was the first to heave a sigh of relief. He patted his chest.¡± I knew it.¡± Seeing that Hai Tang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, Assistant He rubbed his hands together and said obsequiously, ¡± You must have your own difficulties. People in high positions can¡¯t help themselves. I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely keep this secret for you and Fa Xiu.¡± Assistant He had actually used the fact that the Dharma Cultivator had recognized Hai Tang as his fianc¨¦e to automatically imagine a sadistic rtionship between wealthy families. Obviously, in Assistant He¡¯s eyes, Hai Tang and Fa Xiu had be a pair of unfortunate mandarin ducks, and Hai Tang had no choice but to submit to the power of the Gu family. When Hai Tang saw Assistant He¡¯s expression, she understood that he waspletely mistaken. However, the more she said, the more people would misunderstand her. Hai Tang simply could not be bothered to exin. The most important thing now was to help the Dharma Cultivator recover his memory. Hai Tang had many reasons to do so. She wanted to take her brother, Hai Yuan, to see the Dharma Cultivator race with her own eyes. She wanted to see the Dharma Cultivator appear on the podium in the racing suit she had designed. He wanted to see the Dharma Cultivator shine with the career he loved. He wanted to get rid of the inexplicable status of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e. He also wanted to repay the Dharma Cultivator for saving his life. He wanted the Dharma Cultivator to return to his sunny and confident self. Sighing, Hai Tang nced into the ward. Seeing that Dharma was still sound asleep, she called out to Assistant He.¡± That¡¯s all we can do now. Take me to where he lives first. The nurse said that he also needs some clothes and daily necessities. ¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s residence in the city was a high-ss apartment in the city center. Assistant He drove Hai Tang to the apartment building and avoided going up. Assistant He smiled apologetically at Hai Tang.¡± I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go up with you. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t dare to. Dharma cultivators aren¡¯t as forgiving to us as they are to women. Haha.¡± Hearing this, Hai Tang almost rolled her eyes. She took the room card and quickly entered the elevator. Hai Tang took a deep breath as she walked to the door of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s apartment. She guessed that the house had been empty for a few days, and the fruits, vegetables, and food residue might have been maggoted and smelly. She mentally prepared herself. Other than helping the Mage get some things, she could also help him clean up. She swiped her card to open the door. The situation in the apartment was a little different from what she had imagined. Not only was it very clean, but it was even a little too deserted. Hai Tang could not see a single takeout box or trash as far as her eyes could see. It was as if no one had ever lived here. Only a pair of men¡¯s slippers beside the shoe cab could prove that someone had lived here. This was very different from Hai Tang¡¯s impression of Dharma cultivators. In her eyes, Dharma cultivators were cheerful and cheerful, like a small sun that constantly emitted light. But when he lived alone, he lived like a strict ascetic monk. Thinking of the sorrowful eyes that the Dharma Cultivator would asionally reveal after losing his memory, Hai Tang suddenly became curious about his background and experiences. Hai Tang crossed the carpet at the door and muttered to the air,¡± If I offended you, I¡¯m sorry, Dharma Cultivator.¡± She walked to the refrigerator to see if there was any food that was about to rot or expire. When she opened it, she found that it was empty. There were only a few boxes of simple frozen dumplings. Hai Tang suddenly felt that if Hai Yuan ate such food when he was alone at home, it would be too pitiful. She closed the fridge. When she passed by the living room, Hai Tang suddenly saw a small photo frame on the coffee table. She stopped in her tracks. It was a photo of two people. In the photo, an olddy with silver hair sat in a wheelchair and smiled kindly at the camera. The young-looking Dharma Cultivator was half-kneeling beside the wheelchair with a bright smile. Hai Tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She picked up the photo and flipped it to the back. She found that it was a photo taken eight years ago. There was a note written in cursive beside it: [Grandma¡¯s Hospital Discharged Memorial]. It seemed that the old man who was very important to him should be his grandmother. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°It¡¯s actually been eight years, then¡­¡± Is his grandmother still alive?¡± Hai Tang was a little uneasy. She was worried that the worst-case scenario would be that the old man whom the Dharma Cultivator had missed had passed away a few years ago. If he used this to stimte the memories of the Dharma Cultivator and let him suffer the pain from back then again, it would be too cruel to the Dharma Cultivator.. Chapter 244 - 244: Dharma Cultivator’s Grandma Chapter 244: Dharma Cultivator¡¯s Grandma Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang pursed her lips and carefully put the photo of the Dharma Cultivator and Grandma into the handbag she carried with her. Then, Hai Tang found a few bank cards and rted documents in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s bedroom drawer. Perhaps the Dharma Cultivator was often forgetful, but the bank card¡¯s password was written directly on a piece of paper beside him. Hai Tang put these things into her bag one by one and felt much more at ease. With the card and identification of a Dharma Cultivator, he could be transferred to a higher-ss private hospital, receive better care, and better protect his privacy. However, other than the photo of the two of them, there were no other photos in the apartment where the Dharma Cultivator lived. Hai Tang also found arge stack of expense reports from a foreignboratory. She did not look at them carefully, but she vaguely remembered that the amount of money was not small. She then casually packed a few sets of Dharma cultivator clothes and put them into her handbag before preparing to leave. For some reason, Hai Tang actually felt that the apartment after tidying up seemed even more lonely and empty than before. This was a great contrast to the gossip online about how the superstar Fa Xiu kept several beautiful women at home. Just as Hai Tang was about to close the door and leave, a sharp bell suddenly rang in the empty apartment. ¡°Ring, ring, ring-¡± The ringtone came from an inconspicuousndline phone ced beside the sofa. Perhaps it was a call from someone who was concerned about the cultivation of magic. It might be helpful to the current situation. Hai Tang thought for a moment, then strode forward and answered the call.¡± Hello?¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, an old voice probed, ¡°Are you a friend of the Dharma Cultivator?¡± The person who called was obviously an old woman. A glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in Hai Tang¡¯s heart. She replied,¡± Yes, my name is Hai Tang. May I ask if you are the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s grandmother?¡± Fa Xiu, he¡­¡± Hai Tang hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to tell the old man about the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s car ident and memory loss. After some consideration, in order to reassure the old man, Hai Tang decided to hide the news of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s ident and tell the old man a white lie. ¡® He¡¯s not at home these few days. He¡¯s out of town to participate in apetition. I happened toe over to help him clean up and coincidentally received your call,¡± she added. ¡± I¡¯m Fa Xiu¡¯s grandmother. I know you, Hai Tang. Fa Xiu told me about you.¡± Although Grandma Dharma¡¯s voice was weak, it sounded very gentle and dignified.¡± I see. I¡¯ve been calling him for the past few days, but no one picked up. I thought something had happened to him and was very worried about him.¡± Hai Tang hurriedly exined.¡± His phone broke because of the water. He sent it to the shop for repair. He¡¯s very safe. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± To prevent the old man from worrying too much, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but add,¡± When he¡¯s free, he¡¯ll definitely call you back.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for taking care of him, cute little girl.¡± Grandma Fa Xiu replied kindly. She seemed to want to say something more to Hai Tang, but a sudden violent cough forced Grandma Fa Xiu to hang up.¡± My old habit is acting up again. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡¯ ¡°Yes, yes. Take care of your body!¡± Hai Tang hurriedly said. After hanging up the phone, Hai Tang heaved a sigh of relief. She had never met her grandparents, nor did she have any experience with the elderly. She had decided to hide Grandma Dharma Cultivator¡¯s actions just now because she subconsciously hoped that the olddy would not be too sad. After seeing the photo from eight years ago, Hai Tang had a hunch that Grandma Fa Xiu¡¯s current physical condition might not be very good, so she did not want the news of Fa Xiu¡¯s ident to hurt her. Back in the car, Assistant He saw that Hai Tang had already taken back most of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s things. Suddenly, he said emotionally,¡± So the Dharma Cultivator has kept himself clean for so many years because of you, my good wife. Hearing that Assistant He had once again misunderstood her rtionship with the Dharma Cultivator, Hai Tang said expressionlessly,¡± Is there a possibility that I¡¯m really just friends with him?¡± ¡°Good, good, good. We are indeed friends.¡± Assistant He raised a hand to plead for mercy. He winked at Hai Tang mysteriously and said,¡± This Dharma Cultivator has been working hard to earn money all these years. He doesn¡¯t have time to rest. He must have saved a huge sum of money long ago.¡± Let him pay for his treatment and change of hospital with his own bank card. If he¡¯s sober, he definitely won¡¯t be willing to let a woman pay for it..¡± Chapter 245 - 245: Fleeing with the Money Chapter 245: Fleeing with the Money Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Tang agreed. She nced at the time.¡± I still have to go to sster. I¡¯m going to the hospital to deliver some things to the Dharma Cultivator before I leave. ¡°So heartless? Ah, alright. If you¡¯re free, help me check how much money there is in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s bank card. Every time I ask him, he keeps me in suspense.¡± Assistant He said. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t do something like checking someone else¡¯s bank bnce, so she simply handed the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s bank card and the password slip to Assistant He. Assistant He¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly stopped the car and rubbed his hands. He picked up his phone and entered the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s bank card number. At the same time, he smiled slyly.¡± How many zeros are there in his bank card bnce? I¡¯ll ask him to treat me to as many meals as possible.¡± I estimate that it¡¯s at least a few billion.¡¯ However, when he lowered his head, his smile turned into disbelief and shock.¡± What¡¯s going on? Why does he only have so little money in his card?¡± Assistant He hurriedly changed to another bank card to check. It was still a pitiful amount of savings. His expression turned serious. He looked at Hai Tang and said,¡± Something big has happened. I think the Dharma Cultivator might have been scammed.¡± Hai Tang took the phone doubtfully and checked the bnce of the magic cultivation cards. Indeed, only one card had a few hundred thousand yuan. The rest did not have much money. She was also a little puzzled. She wanted to say something but hesitated.¡± Dharma Cultivators are big stars after all. The prize money for each racingpetition is almost a hundred million, right? How could it be¡­¡± ¡°Either he has dozens of gold-sucking beauties outside, or he gambled so hard that he lost all his money, or he got addicted to something he shouldn¡¯t have!¡± The more Assistant He spoke, the more desperate his eyes became. He simply held his head and wailed.¡± No matter which one it is, it¡¯s enough to ruin his future. We¡¯ve lostpletely!¡± ¡°Assistant He¡­¡± Hai Tang held her forehead helplessly. You don¡¯t have to be so exaggerated. You can ask him properly after he recovers his memory.¡± Although she was also very puzzled about where the Dharma Cultivators had spent all the money they had earned over the years, her intuition told her that Dharma Cultivators were not people who would mess around. ¡°Forget it. He can¡¯t escape by pretending to have amnesia! I will torture him until he remembers!¡± Assistant He stepped on the elerator and said angrily. The two of them rushed to the hospital. Assistant He aggressively led Hai Tang to the ward. He had clearly made up his mind to get an exnation from the Dharma Cultivator. However, when the two of them walked to the door of the ward, they realized that the room was empty. They did not know where the Dharma Cultivator had gone. Assistant He pped his hands and shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The Dharma cultivator must have fled with the money! ¡± Hai Tang rolled her eyes at him.¡± He¡¯s still in a state of amnesia,¡± she said.¡± How could he run away with the money?¡± As she spoke, she quickly found the nurse in charge of the ward and asked, ¡°Where did the Dharma Cultivator go?¡± We saw him sleeping in the ward an hour ago.¡± The nurse also said nkly, ¡°This¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure. He seemed to have gotten up to go to the toilet not long ago.¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s sudden disappearance at the hospital made Assistant He and Hai Tang nervous. As the Dharma Cultivator had not recovered his memory, no one knew what he was going to do or where he would go. The nurse took the two of them to check the surveince cameras. The surveince cameras showed that Dharma Xiu had quietly walked out of the hospital half an hour ago and disappeared into the streets. Assistant He broke out in a cold sweat. He muttered, ¡± You got into a car ident, lost your memory, and now you¡¯re missing. Dharma Cultivator, do you really want to die?¡± Hai Tang gritted her teeth. She was really worried that the Dharma Cultivator would be in danger outside alone. She suggested,¡± We can¡¯t dy any longer. We have to find him quickly. We can either call the police or contact others who know him and look for him together.¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Assistant He refused without thinking. He stared at Hai Tang and said with a dark expression, ¡± The fewer people who know about the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s ident, the better. Other than you and me, there can¡¯t be more people. His career is rising¡­¡± Hai Tang had no other choice. She frowned slightly and said,¡± Alright, then let¡¯s think about where he might go after leaving the hospital.¡± ¡°Other than staying at the apartment, he usually goes to practice driving. Or did he go to a bar? Or did he go to look for someone?¡± Assistant He racked his brains.. Chapter 246 - 246: Fatherless and Motherless Chapter 246: Fatherless and Motherless Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang¡¯s tone was calm as she reasoned.¡± We just came back from his apartment. If he¡¯s on his way home, he should meet us.¡± His training ground was in the suburbs, dozens of kilometers away from here. He couldn¡¯t have walked that far. The bar basically doesn¡¯t open during the day, and people won¡¯t sell him alcohol when they see him wearing a hospital gown¡­¡± Suddenly, a possibility appeared in Hai Tang¡¯s mind. Her eyes lit up and she suddenly pulled Assistant He and ran.¡± I know! He might have gone to the Moon Breeze Shop!¡± ¡°Moon Breeze Shop? What was this ce? Why does the name sound so familiar?¡± Assistant He had a big belly and was having a hard time following Hai Tang. He did not forget to ask curiously. ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll exin to you when we get there.¡± Hai Tang panted. She was a little anxious, so she got into Assistant He¡¯s car directly. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car to drive away. Assistant He was afraid that he would be left behind, so he hurriedly climbed into the back seat. Stepping on the elerator, Hai Tang drove to the Moon Breeze Shop. Hai Tang¡¯s Moon Breeze Shop was in a good location. It was located in a bustling area near the shopping mall and was only a few kilometers away from the hospital where the Dharma Cultivator was hospitalized. Logically speaking, it would take less than ten minutes to get there by car. However, it happened to be rush hour. Hai Tang had just driven out of the hospital and onto the road when she was blocked at the traffic light at the intersection. ¡°Beep toot!¡± Hai Tang looked at the long line of cars in front of her and was so anxious that she even honked her horn. The Dharmakaya had yet to fully recover her memory. The doctor had specially instructed her that due to the impact on her brain, the Dharmakaya would asionally have symptoms of confusion and memory confusion. In order to prevent her condition from worsening and causing irreversible consequences, the doctor told her to make sure that the Dharma Cultivator was not provoked too much. In the hospital, Hai Tang had tried her best not to deny that she was a Dharma Cultivator, lest he became agitated. But now that he was outside, if he encountered any danger, his condition would only worsen. Not to mention, he could easily fall, drown, or get into a traffic ident when he was in a daze. If something happened to the Dharma cultivator at this time, Hai Tang, who had always valued friendship, would feel guilty and me herself for the rest of her life. After waiting for ten minutes, the congested convoy had only moved forward a few dozen meters. Hai Tang¡¯s mood became more and more anxious. She ced both hands on the steering wheel and frowned deeply. Assistant He could see her anxiety and sighed with emotion.¡± If Dharma Cultivator knew that someone cares about him so much, he would probably be mentally ill.¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t understand.¡± Why do you say that?¡± she tilted her head and asked. Doesn¡¯t anyone care about him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how miserable Dharma Cultivators were in the past? Aiya, if he didn¡¯t tell you, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for me to tell you.¡± Assistant He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. Looking at the road that was so congested that not even a drop of water could pass through, Hai Tang knew that it would take at least twenty minutes for the road to clear up again. Thus, she was also curious. She said,¡± I only know that Dharma Cultivator has a grandmother. What happened to him before?¡± After speaking to Grandma Dharma Cultivator, Hai Tang had many questions about Dharma Cultivators. It just so happened that Assistant He seemed to be an insider, so she asked. Upon hearing Hai Tang mention the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s grandmother, Assistant He seemed to have opened up a chatterbox. He was full of energy, and even his tone was a little higher.¡± That¡¯s right! Actually, Fa Xiu¡¯s grandmother isn¡¯t rted to him by blood. Fa Xiu was adopted by that old man from the orphanage.¡± ¡°What? The Dharma Cultivator was adopted by his grandmother?¡± Hai Tang covered her mouth in surprise. In her opinion, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s personality was really cheerful and sunny. She had previously guessed that the Dharma Cultivator might have been born into a warm and loving family, which was why his grandmother had a good rtionship with him. However, she did not expect that the Dharma Cultivator was actually adopted by the old man. Assistant He nodded with a serious expression.¡± Yes, Fa Xiu was abandoned by his parents in the orphanage. The family couldn¡¯t afford to raise him, so they abandoned him.¡± However, after the Dharma Cultivator became famous, his biological parents came to find him again. However, the Dharma Cultivator refused to acknowledge him and even had a big fight with his biological parents. That¡¯s why he never mentioned his parents. He always imed that he had no parents and was an orphan.¡± ¡°But¡­l feel that he¡¯s usually quite cheerful.¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but voice her thoughts.. Chapter 247 - 247: Miserable Past Chapter 247: Miserable Past Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Assistant He shook his head and denied it. ¡°No, don¡¯t look at how unrestrained he is to the outside world. That¡¯s just the persona that thepany has given him. Just based on the few years I¡¯ve been his assistant, Dharma Cultivator rarely smiles in private. He¡¯s usually serious and old-fashioned, as if he has a heavy heart. ¡± Haitang found it hard to believe. She felt that the Dharma Cultivators she knew were very different from the Dharma Cultivators Assistant He had mentioned. In her memory, Dharma Cultivators always smiled at her. ¡® So,¡± Haitang said hesitantly,¡± your description doesn¡¯t seem to be the same person as the Dharma Cultivator I came into contact with.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s only for you?¡± Assistant He shrugged. He looked at Haitang¡¯s stunned face and suddenly said with a serious expression,¡± In all these years, you are the first woman I¡¯ve seen by his side who has a rtionship with him. He would rather offend a rich boss than attend a cocktail party with beautiful women arranged to apany him.¡± Assistant He paused for a moment before continuing.¡± So, I believe that your love for the Dharma Cultivator is extremely loyal. I wish you both the best.¡± Seeing that Assistant He was serious, Haitang exined helplessly.¡± I don¡¯t love him. We¡¯re really just friends.¡± ¡® Alright, then it¡¯s that Dharma Cultivator¡¯s unrequited love. I understand.¡± Assistant He smiled mockingly again. Haitang had no choice. To prevent Assistant He from continuing to spout nonsense, she simply shut her mouth and focused on driving. However, Assistant He couldn¡¯t stop talking. He excitedly stuck his head out of the front seat and said mysteriously,¡± Oh right, Dharma Cultivator has been working hard since he was a teenager. For so many years, he has been working hard to earn money. He has never stopped. He doesn¡¯t spend money recklessly, so he should have saved it all. I think that although he doesn¡¯t have any money in his bank card, it¡¯s very likely that he hid the money somewhere else instead of being cheated. For the sake of your future marriage happiness, I think you have to investigate it properly.¡± Seeing that Assistant He was about to start teaching Haitang as a married man, Haitang noticed that the car in front of her had moved forward a little. She stepped on the elerator and then deliberately stepped on the brake. Assistant He¡¯s nose hit the back of the seat and he cried out in pain. ¡°Aiya! You¡¯re always nervous when ites to money. Let me tell you, money is the foundation of marriage¡­¡± Assistant He shouted. Haitang¡¯s lips twitched helplessly.¡± I don¡¯t care about so many things,¡± she could only say. The traffic jam was finally cleared, and Haitang quickly drove to the Moon Breeze Shop. As soon as she entered Maple Street, Haitang became nervous and uneasy. She was a little worried. If she couldn¡¯t find a Dharma Cultivator in Moon Breeze Little Shop, where would she go to find a Dharma Cultivator in such a big city? However, just as the car was about to reach the door of the Moon Breeze Shop, Haitang saw a tall and somewhat deste figure wearing a hospital gown. Haitang recognized the familiar figure as a spell cultivator at a nce. The Dharma Cultivator stood rooted to the ground, staring nkly at the tightly shut ss door of the shop. Haitang hurriedly stopped the car, opened the door, and ran out. At the same time, she shouted,¡± Dharma Cultivator! Dharma Cultivator!¡± Assistant He then got out of the car and shouted,¡± Dharma Cultivator, why are you here? Hey, wait for me!¡± Hearing Haitang¡¯s shout, the Dharma Cultivator immediately turned his head. A ray of sunlight fell on his hair, emitting a warm and dreamy golden light. ¡® Haitang!¡± He looked at the person with a surprised expression and smiled.¡± Haitang, you found me!¡± ¡°Fortunately, you appeared here.¡± Haitang panted as she ran to the Dharma Cultivator. She was stunned when she saw two sunflowers in full bloom in his hands. ¡°These two flowers are for you, Haitang.¡± ¡± You¡¯re right.¡± The Dharma Cultivator handed the sunflower to Haitang with a smile.¡± I feel like you¡¯re like the sun. You appeared in my life and gave me light and hope when I was lost.¡± Haitang looked at the two sunflowers in her hands and was at a loss.¡± Did you buy these flowers?¡± she asked subconsciously. No, you don¡¯t have any money on you. You sneaked out¡­ Dharma Xiu lowered his head and looked at her gently.¡± I only remembered that I didn¡¯t have any money on me when I arrived at the flower shop. The shop owner heard that I wanted to give these two flowers to my fianc¨¦e, so he gave them to me..¡± Chapter 248 - 248: The Fear of Dharma Cultivators Chapter 248: The Fear of Dharma Cultivators Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Hai Tang still in a daze, Fa Xiu said, ¡°When I get better, I¡¯ll give you more and more beautiful flowers.¡¯ At this moment, Assistant He ran over. He supported his knees with both hands andined, ¡°My ancestor, why didn¡¯t you stay in the hospital? Why did youe to this ce?¡± This shop isn¡¯t even open!¡± ¡± What are you doing?¡± Hai Tang asked.¡± Dharma Cultivator, why did you leave the hospital?¡± The Dharma Cultivator looked at the ¡°Temporarily Closed¡± sign on the Moon Breeze Shop. Hai Tang immediately reacted and asked excitedly, ¡°You remember the past?¡± She thought that since the Dharma Cultivator could remember the location of the Moon Breeze Shop and find this ce, his memory should have recovered a lot. The Dharma Cultivator nodded but slowly shook his head. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s worried expression, the Dharma Cultivator subconsciously reached out to help her smooth out her furrowed brows. But Hai Tang subconsciously dodged the spell cultivator¡¯s hand, and the spell cultivator¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°I remember a part of your memories, but it¡¯s very vague¡­l wanted to find you, but you weren¡¯t there, so I came here.¡± the Dharma Cultivator said slowly. Seeing the confusion and confusion in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes, Hai Tang understood that he had only recovered some fragments of his memories. Hai Tang sighed softly.¡± Let¡¯s go back.¡± Assistant He waved his hand in front of the Dharma Cultivator and asked in confusion, ¡°Can¡¯t you see me?¡± Why are you ignoring me?¡± It was only then that Fa Xiu shifted his gaze from Hai Tang to Assistant He. He stared at Assistant He for a few seconds before shaking his head.¡± I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really convinced!¡± Assistant He pped his hands and shouted,¡±Dharma Cultivator, you¡¯re really good!¡± You don¡¯t even remember the assistant who has gone through thick and thin with you for a few years. You¡¯re simply heartless!¡± ¡°Dharma cultivation¡­This is your assistant. He should be someone you trusted before.¡± Hai Tang had no choice but to reintroduce Assistant He to Fa Xiu. Fa Xiu listened carefully to Hai Tang. His expression was filled with reliance and trust for Hai Tang. Then, he looked at Assistant He with a hint of friendliness. He nodded at Assistant He.¡± Hello, Assistant He. ¡°How heartless! I still have to transfer him to another hospital. I¡¯m in a hurry and I¡¯m in a bad mood. The two of you stay in the back seat and don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Assistant He left angrily. Hai Tang brought the Dharma Cultivator into the car. When the car started, she saw the closed door of the Moon Breeze Shop through the window. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± You still haven¡¯t exined to me why you left the hospital.¡± The Dharma Xiu looked at her intently and said in a self-reproaching tone like a child, ¡°You weren¡¯t there when I woke up¡­¡± I was afraid that you would abandon me, so I came out to look for you¡­¡± ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll leave you behind?¡± Hai Tang asked helplessly. She had clearly gone to help the Dharma Cultivator after pacifying him, and it had not been long since then. Moreover, logically speaking, Hai Tang did not think that she acted like someone who would easily abandon her friends. But when she looked up at Fa Xiu, she found that his eyes were filled with deep unease and panic, as if he was terrified of Hai Tang¡¯s departure and me. Only then did Hai Tang remember what Assistant He had told her when she was stuck in a traffic jam, about how Dharma Cultivators were abandoned by their parents. Moreover, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s attending doctor had once told her that the loss of memory after amnesia might magnify the psychological problems of Dharma Cultivators. She needed to give positive guidance, just like coaxing a child. Thinking of this, Hai Tang inexplicably understood where the fear of the Dharma cultivators came from. Perhaps it was because of the experience of being abandoned by his parents when he was young that a crack appeared in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart. These bad emotions also appeared when he was at his weakest. Thus, Hai Tang took a deep breath and softened her tone.¡± You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I will not abandon you, nor will I leave you behind. I will always be with you until your illness ispletely cured.¡± ¡® Hai Tang, why are you so good to me?¡± Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes were moved. He squeezed the seat a little hard, then mustered his courage and said,¡± Hai Tang, why are you so good to me?¡± Hai Tang paused and answered hesitantly.¡± Because you are a very good person. That¡¯s why you deserve others to treat you well.. Besides, I am your¡­¡± Chapter 249 - 249: Get Better Soon Chapter 249: Get Better Soon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She wanted to say that she was his ¡± friend ¡°, but the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately answered,¡± You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e! The person I want to spend the rest of my life with!¡± Even though the Dharma Cultivator had misstated her identity again, Hai Tang did not argue. She only changed the subject.¡± But Moon Breeze Shop is closed. What are you still waiting at the door for?¡± The Dharma Cultivator replied,¡± I don¡¯t know where you are. I could only find the Moon Breeze Shop based on my memory. When I arrived at the entrance of the shop, I seemed to have remembered something else. It was very messy¡­¡± I felt very confused, so I stood here and kept thinking, and then you found me.¡± So it was because she had recovered part of her memory. Hai Tang nodded in understanding and said,¡± If your memory is very messy, you can slowly sort it out. I also brought you something from your house. It should be helpful for your memory recovery.¡± When they returned to the hospital, Assistant He took the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s information and documents to go through the transfer procedures. Hai Tang took out a series of things she had taken from the apartment and showed them to the Dharma Cultivator. After seeing the photo with his grandmother, Dharma Xiu was lost in thought for a long time. He kept staring at the silver-haired old man in the photo, as if he had been touched by many memories. Hai Tang did not disturb him and let him stare nkly at the photo. After a long while, the Dharma Cultivator said in a daze,¡±l¡¯m very familiar with this old man. She must be mv family.¡± There are still many scenes shing through my mind. I feel that I will be able to remember them very soon.¡± Hai Tang gestured for him to look at the back of the photo. When he saw ¡± Grandma,¡± Dharma Xiu¡¯s expression froze. His eyes immediately turned red. He looked at Hai Tang helplessly and asked,¡± She¡¯s very important to me. Why can¡¯t I remember?¡± She¡¯s my grandmother, but I don¡¯t remember her!¡± Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator was agitated again, Hai Tang had no choice but to take back the photo. She said calmly, ¡± Don¡¯t force yourself to think about it. Let nature take its course. You will remember it one day.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I just got off the phone with her an hour ago. She misses you very much and definitely hopes that you will get better soon.¡± After hearing Hai Tang¡¯s words, Fa Xiu gradually calmed down, but there was still confusion and sadness in his eyes. In order to prevent the Dharma Cultivator from sneaking out of the hospital again due to hisck of security, Hai Tang even went to buy a cell phone and left it for the Dharma Cultivator. As the Dharma Cultivator could not remember his previous social ount and password, Hai Tang registered a new phone number for him and added her as a friend. ¡® If you want to find me, you can send me a message,¡± Hai Tang said.¡± I¡¯ll reply to you when I see it.¡± If you feel bored, you can walk around, but don¡¯t leave the hospital. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble.¡± Dharma Xiu obediently agreed. He took the phone and specially changed the contact name of Hai Tang to fianc¨¦e ¡°. He also changed his own profile picture to his selfie. By the time Assistant He hadpleted the paperwork and was ready to transfer the Dharma Cultivator to another hospital, Hai Tang was about to leave. She had also made an appointment with Auntie Lu to attend a tailor ss. Hai Tang¡¯s reason for wanting to learn the art of tailoring was partly to fulfill her promise to help the Dharma Xiu make racing suits, but a bigger reason was to expand her career. Inspired by Cheng Xin, the clothing factory owner who hade to the storest time to ask for cooperation, Hai Tang decided to create a clothing brand that belonged to her. It was impossible to have inspiration butck knowledge of clothing cutting. Therefore, before she created a clothing brand, Hai Tang¡¯s top priority was to attend sses properly. After attending the ss at Auntie Lu¡¯s ce, she could consider discussing the coboration with the clothing factory owner, Cheng Xin. Hai Tang exined everything to the Dharma Cultivator, and the Dharma Cultivator very understandingly told Hai Tang to go to ss first. But when Hai Tang left, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes were still filled with reluctance. Even though Assistant He kept nagging at the side, the Dharma Cultivator stubbornly stared at Hai Tang until her figure disappeared around the corner of the wall before he was willing to return to the ward. Not long after Hai Tang left, the Dharma Cultivator sent her the first message. The content was: [When will youe to see me again?] The second message was,[Assistant He has been talking to me, but I want you to apany me..] Chapter 250 - 250: New Pajamas Chapter 250: New Pajamas Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang had just arrived at the door of Auntie Lu¡¯s tailor shop when she heard the notification. She nced at her phone and replied,[lt should be tomorrow.] [Assistant He is doing this for your own good. The doctor said that chatting more will help you recover your memory. We have sster. Let¡¯s talkter.] After learning that Hai Tang would only be able toe to the hospital tomorrow, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s mood instantly fell, but he still silently typed a word and replied,[Okay.] After that, the Dharma Cultivator resisted the urge to send Hai Tang a message. Auntie Lu was a very experienced tailor. Under her guidance, Hai Tang learned new knowledge very quickly. In just half a day, she hadpleted the day¡¯s lesson. After bidding farewell to Auntie Lu, Hai Tang looked at the two sunflowers she had casually brought with her. After some thought, she decided to bring them home. Before she went home, she went to a nearby mall to buy a set of high-end pajamas for Gu Yun. After all, Gu Yun had identally worn the cheap pajamas she bought from the street stall. Hai Tang felt that she owed him something and wanted to make it up to Gu Yun. Seeing Hai Tang enter the shop, the sales assistant immediately came over enthusiastically and asked, ¡°Ma ¡®am, what kind of pajamas do you want to buy?¡± This was the first time Hai Tang had helped Gu Yun buy clothes as his wife. She stuttered unnaturally.¡± Uh, to help me¡­¡± Husband, buy pajamas.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Look here. They¡¯re all men¡¯s pajamas. This dark green and blue pajamas are selling very well¡­¡± The salesperson immediately promoted. Hai Tang only nced at the pajamas and remembered Gu Yun¡¯s request for her to buy couple pajamas. She said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± Do you have any couple pajamas?¡± ¡°You and your husband have such a good rtionship. You even have to wear a couple¡¯s pajamas.¡± The salesperson smiled kindly and pulled Hai Tang to the shelf of matching pajamas. She introduced them to her one by one.¡± This set has an angel and demon theme. One set is ck, and the other set is white. This set has a little ancient style. The men¡¯s design is simr to a Tang suit¡­¡± Hai Tang looked at the dazzling array of couple pajamas on the shelves and felt that her eyes were about to be dazzled. The shop assistant would even pull Hai Tang from time to time, covering her mouth and asking, ¡°Do you like the design with a hollow chest?¡± Very sexy. Is your husband lean or strong?¡± Under the straightforward and enthusiastic inquiry of the salesperson, Hai Tang blushed and tried her best to describe Gu Yun¡¯s figure and personality characteristics to the salesperson. Finally, the shop assistant helped Hai Tang pick out a pair of couple pajamas. The men¡¯s pajamas were satin ck with a low-key id pattern, while the women¡¯s pajamas were ck with the same material, with a small hollow design at the chest. After Hai Tang paid for the set of pajamas, the salesperson pulled the slightly dizzy Hai Tang to the necktie counter at the side.¡± Ma ¡®am, I¡¯m in charge of the necktie area here. Do you want me to rmend something to you?¡± Under the sales assistant¡¯s wonderful promotion, Hai Tang could not help but buy Gu Yun a blue tie. The sales assistant even helped Hai Tang wrap the pajamas and tie together into a gift box. As she walked out of the mall with the big gift box, Hai Tang suddenly realized that the money she had spent on the couple¡¯s pajamas and tie was enough for her previous three months ¡®sry. And the salesgirl¡¯s eloquence was able to make her forget about the expensive price. ¡® It seems that in the clothing industry, sales talents are also very important.¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When Hai Tang returned home, she found that Gu Yun had not returned home from work, and Haiyuan was still in ss. Hai Tang found a vase and ced the sunflower flowers on the table in her room. As for the gift for Gu Yun, she ced it in the corner of the room, waiting for Gu Yun to return. With nothing to do, Hai Tangy on the sofa and took out her phone to browse the website. However, as soon as she logged on to the website, a red notification popped up. It was actually the singer Shui Mu, whom she had marked as a special concern, who had released a new song. Hai Tang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly clicked to y the new song,¡± Love Song.¡± The light melody sounded, and Hai Tang immediately fell on the sofa in intoxication. ¡® It¡¯s really nice. As expected of a songposed by Shui Mu!¡± Hai Tang sighed.. Chapter 251 - 251: Shuimu’s New Song Chapter 251: Shuimu¡¯s New Song Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the same time, she also saw a certain marketing ount¡¯s Tweet rted to Shui Mu. The content of this Tweet showed that Shui Mu had released a new song, Love Song, this morning. In less than a day,¡± Love Song ¡± had received a lot of attention and praise. This marketing ount even predicted that ¡± Love Song ¡± would set off a new pop music craze on the Inte. ¡°These marketing ounts are quite convincing.¡± Seeing Shui Mu¡¯s new song being praised, Hai Tang said in a good mood. To Hai Tang, this ¡± Love Song ¡± was very different from Shuimu¡¯s previous style. The melody was light and bright, and the lyrics were sweet and vivid. It was indeed a song that suited the market very well. She had thought that Shui Mu¡¯s song had only garnered a small amount of attention on the Inte. Perhaps others had forgotten about Shui Mu after hearing it. However, when she clicked on the post where Shuimu released his new song,¡± Love Song,¡± and saw that there were more than 100 ,ooo likes and reposts under the post, Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. One had to know that Shuimu had never been popr on the Inte before. Even if he had posted a post, it would at most be a few hundred or a few thousand interactions. In less than a day, the number of interactions for the new song was actually more than the total number of interactions for all of Shuimu¡¯s previous updatesbined. Hai Tang hurriedly scrolled through thements section and found that theizens ments were all positivements of ¡± nice ¡± and ¡± like it very much.¡± Every time Hai Tang refreshed, the newments wouldpletely cover thements below, indicating that more people were listening to ¡± Love Song and writingments. It could be seen that even theizens who were not fans of Shuimu felt that this ¡°Love Song¡± was very good. Due to the exposure effect brought about by this ¡± Love Song, ¡± other good songs of Shui Mu were also discovered byizens. For a time, the number of fans of Shui Mu increased significantly. To Hai Tang, a fan, there was nothing more exciting than her idol being appreciated and liked by more people. Hai Tang had previously felt that with Shui Mu¡¯s talent and writing standards, he was definitely not limited to being an unknown online singer. The poprity brought by the new song ¡± Love Song ¡± was a good opportunity for Shuimu to enter the public eye. Hai Tang felt that she could not miss it. As a result, Hai Tang, who was a loyal fan of Shuimu, took the initiative to help Shuimu promote his new song, Love Song. This task included arguing with passersby who spoke ill of Shuimu, creating promotional posters for the new song and sending them everywhere, helping the new song increase the search and click data, and calling on Shuimu fans to work hard together. She didn¡¯t even change her ount. She was still using the ount that she used to advertise for Feng Yue Shop. In short, Hai Tang was busy until Gu Yun and Haiyuan returned home. At the dining table, she was still holding her phone and promoting Shuimu. Gu Yun had logged out of Shuimu¡¯s ount after releasing his new song ¡± Love Song ¡± in the morning, so he did not know that ¡± Love Song ¡± had received a lot of attention on the Inte. He picked up a few dishes for Hai Tang. When he saw that Hai Tang hadn¡¯t touched a single bite and was hugging her phone with a somewhat infatuated smile, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± What are you doing?¡± Hai Tang was busy doing data for ¡± Love Song,¡± so she replied without looking up.¡± I¡¯m doing data.¡± Gu Yun never chased after celebrities, so he didn¡¯t quite understand what Hai Tang meant by doing data. Although he was very puzzled, he silently endured Hai Tang¡¯s perfunctory behavior and quietly ate. This was the first time Hai Yuan had seen Hai Tang so busy ying with her phone that she didn¡¯t even eat.¡± Sis,¡± he asked curiously,¡± are you looking at something?¡± What does it have to do with?¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t have time to exin so much to Haiyuan. She simply yed Love Song ¡± and let everyone listen to it together. At the same time, she continued to work on her phone. Every time she tapped on the screen, perhaps one more person would hear Shui Mu¡¯s new song and discover Shui Mu as a treasure singer. Thus, Hai Tang worked very hard. After Gu Yun heard Hai Tang y ¡± Love Song, ¡± he saw Hai Tang¡¯s serious expression. For a moment, he could not tell whether Hai Tang¡¯s attitude was like or hate, so he fell silent. When Hai Yuan heard Hai Tang start singing, he subconsciously wanted to interrupt her..¡± What¡¯s ying? I don¡¯t like to listen to music¡­¡± Chapter 252 - 252: Forgotten Something Chapter 252: Forgotten Something Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, after carefully listening to the melody of ¡± Love Song ¡± for a while, Hai Yuan could not say anything to belittle or deny it. He could even hum after listening to it once. This ¡°Love Song¡± was sung in a brainwashing manner, and the melody was beautiful and pleasant. Just as Hai Yuan was about to ask Hai Tang what song it was, Hai Tang stood up with her phone in hand. She said briefly,¡± I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go up first.¡¯ With that, she focused on ying with her phone and walked upstairs. Seeing Hai Tang so busy, Gu Yun thought that she was busy with the Moon Breeze Shop and learning how to tailor from Auntie Lu. He pursed his lips and suppressed the restlessness in his heart, not disturbing Hai Tang. Hai Yuan hummed a song and ran back to his room to y games. When night fell, Gu Yun passed by Hai Tang¡¯s room on his way back to his room. He looked inside and found Hai Tang busy with her phone again. Gu Yun frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. At this moment, Hai Tang was busy searching for negativements under Shui Mu¡¯s new song post. As she had been a fan of Shui Mu for many years, Shui Mu¡¯s music manager had given her some small authority to delete negativements in the post. Just as Hai Tang was busy, Dharma Xiu sent a message,[Are you busy?] I miss you.] Hai Tang answered truthfully,¡±l¡¯m busy.¡± The Dharma Cultivator had just sent over half of his message, [I thought of something else this afternoon.] Seeing Hai Tang say that she was busy, Dharma Xiu quickly added, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Hai Tang was very concerned about the progress of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s memory recovery, so she took some time to reply,[You can say that it¡¯s fine.] Of course, Dharma Xiu would not let go of such an opportunity to chat with Hai Tang. Thus, he sent a message.¡± I just remembered something about my grandmother. Since we were young, we have depended on each other.¡± Hai Tang switched to the software and quickly typed,[lt¡¯s good that you can remember. When you have time, remember to exercise more ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions.] At this moment, Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang, who was engrossed in ying with her phone andpletely unaware of his arrival. He could not help but ask,¡± What are you doing?¡± Hai Tang was multitasking as she replied to the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s message tofort him. At the same time, she replied to thements under Shui Mu¡¯s post. Thus, she replied without thinking.¡± ying with my phone.¡± It was as if he had not said anything. Moreover, Hai Tang had never raised her head to look at Gu Yun. Gu Yun stood at her door for a moment, suddenly remembering that Hai Tang had promised him that she would buy him pajamas today. However, Hai Tang was so cold to him tonight, as if she had forgotten everything and only cared about ying with her phone. Gu Yun felt that the ¡± Love Song ¡± that he had meticulously written for Hai Tang did not get the reaction that he had imagined Hai Tang should have. Gu Yun¡¯s heart was gloomy. He simply went to take a shower, thinking that if he gave Hai Tang a hintter, she might remember what she had promised him. Not long after, the Dharma Cultivator sent another message,[l seem to remember a boy who was also with you, right? His name is Hai¡­] Hai Tang saw that he even thought of Hai Yuan and was delighted. She replied, [His name is Hai Yuan. He is my younger brother. Do you remember more about him?] [It¡¯s very vague, but I remember that he and I are very close. I think I might be able to remember a little more after tonight.] The Dharma Cultivator replied. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s memory was recovering quickly, Hai Tang felt much more at ease. As the doctor had said that seeing more familiar people could speed up the recovery of memories, she sent a message.¡± Okay, he¡¯s resting tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring him to see you.¡± At this moment, Gu Yun appeared at the door of Hai Tang¡¯s room again with a bath towel wrapped around him. He deliberately only had a bath towel wrapped around him to hint at Hai Tang¡¯s pajamas. However, Hai Tang sat on the chair and focused on ying with her phone the entire time. From time to time, she would type on the screen and refused to look at Gu Yun at the door. Gu Yun¡¯s eyes were almost glued to Hai Tang. His gaze lingered, and he suddenly saw the sunflowers on Hai Tang¡¯s table. He was instantly stunned. ¡°Did you buy these two flowers?¡± Gu Yun asked. He was a little curious as to why Hai Tang did not buy a few more flowers, but only these two lonely flowers. Hai Tang was ying ¡± Love Song ¡± in one of her earphones. Seeing ¡± Love Song ¡® getting higher and higher ratings and rankings in all major music software, she couldn¡¯t help but be very happy.. Chapter 253 - 253: A Man ‘s Portrait Chapter 253: A Man ¡®s Portrait Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang only realized after a while that someone was talking to her. She nced at Sunflower and answered honestly without thinking.¡± Someone gave it to me.¡± These two sunflowers were the goodwill of thew cultivator and the flower shop owner. They were blooming beautifully, and Hai Tang could not bear to throw them away, so she ced them in a vase in the room to raise them. It was like an ornament, pleasing to the eye. Hai Tang had no other thoughts. However, Gu Yun was a little concerned. He looked at Hai Tang as she nced at him and then returned to her phone. Hai Tang did not notice anything wrong with him at all. Even Hai Tang, who was used to seeing his naked body, had no reaction today. He silently looked at Hai Tang and found that she seemed to be busy chatting with someone. Gu Yun still wanted to chat with Hai Tang. He took a few steps closer. Just as he was about to speak, Hai Tang spoke.¡± Gu Yun, I have something to do tonight. You should go to bed early.¡± What Hai Tang meant was that she was still busy with Shuimu¡¯s reviews and data. If Gu Yun wanted to stay in her room and talk to her, she might not have much free time. After all, she often had the chance to chat with Gu Yun, but it was rare for her favorite singer to be famous. Because of the new song ¡± Love Song, ¡± Hai Tang hadpletely forgotten that she still had to give Gu Yunxin pajamas and tie. However, this sentence, in Gu Yun¡¯s ears, became a tactful rejection and expulsion. Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened. He pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Okay, good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Hai Tang replied. At this moment, she had also replied to the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s goodnight message, saying, [Rest well and recover your memory.] When Gu Yun left, he identally nced at Hai Tang¡¯s phone screen and unexpectedly found that she was chatting with someone else. And the other party¡¯s profile picture was actually a man¡¯s selfie. Gu Yun¡¯s heart also sank slightly, but he did not ask anything and quietly returned to his room. The next morning, Hai Tang woke up Hai Yuan, who was sleeping soundly. When he learned that Hai Tang was going to bring him to find a spell cultivator, Hai Yuan¡¯s drowsiness lessened by half. I haven¡¯t seen Brother Fa Xiu for a long time. I¡¯m going for a ride with him today!¡± Hai Tang¡¯s expression was a little serious.¡± I have something to tell you,¡± she said to Hai Yuan in a low voice.¡± Dharma Cultivator got into a car ident. There¡¯s a problem with his memory, so¡­¡± Hai Tang seriously exined to the shocked Hai Yuan about the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s car ident and expressed that she needed him to help the Dharma Cultivator recover his memory. Moreover,st night, the Dharma Cultivator had said that Assistant He had something to do and had to leave the ward today. Hai Tang thought that when she went to ss, she could also leave Haiyuan in the hospital to apany the Dharma Cultivator. It was killing two birds with one stone. Although the spell cultivator had lost his memory, Hai Yuan was still very excited to see the spell cultivator. When he left the room, he began to jump around happily. I can finally see Brother Dharma Cultivator! And it was a limited edition patient gown! I hope he still remembers me. I¡¯ll definitely test him when the timees¡­¡± Hai Yuan jumped so hard that he even knocked Hai Tang into the ground. When she was hit, the bag in Hai Tang¡¯s hand slipped out of her hand. However, Hai Tang¡¯s first reaction was to quickly help the unsteady Hai Yuan up. She then rebuked,¡± It¡¯s so early in the morning. Don¡¯t be so agitated. Dharma cultivators can¡¯t withstand a hit like this.¡± She guessed that Gu Yun should not have woken up at this time. She hoped that Haiyuan¡¯s voice did not wake Gu Yun up. ¡°I was just too excited. I¡¯m really curious about what Brother Dharma Cultivator looks like when he shaves his head!¡± Hai Yuan grinned. ¡°Since you¡¯re so curious, I¡¯ll shave your head too.¡± Hai Tang patted his shoulder in annoyance. She did not realize that she had left her bag at the door and forgotten to take it. When Gu Yun went downstairs, he realized that Hai Tang had already left with Haiyuan. Ever since they returned from the beach, Hai Tang had been leaving early and no longer gave Gu Yun the chance to pick her up. This made him feel a little lonely. Coupled with what happenedst night, Gu Yun inexplicably felt that Hai Tang and him had returned to their previous polite and cold situation. Just as Gu Yun was about to leave, he suddenly saw Hai Tang¡¯s bag on the ground. He took a quick nce and found that there was also a notebook in which Hai Tang had taken notes from studying with Auntie Lu. There were already many notes on it. It seemed that it would be useful for the day¡¯s sses.. Chapter 254 - 254: Good News from the Heavens Chapter 254: Good News from the Heavens Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun called Hai Tang, but the call did not go through. He was in a hurry to deliver Hai Tang¡¯s bag. Seeing that he could not contact her, he simply checked the location of Haiyuan¡¯s watch and drove over. The ward that the Dharma Cultivator had just transferred to was located in a high-ss recuperation club. This ce could guarantee sufficient privacy and was also quiet enough to prevent the Dharma cultivators from encountering unnecessary interference and trouble. His ward was also decorated like a normal home, which could help the Dharma Cultivator reduce stress and recover his memory. When Gu Yun rushed to the designated location to deliver Hai Tang¡¯s bag, he did not realize that this was a recuperation club for patients. Not long ago. Hai Tang led Hai Yuan to the ward to meet the Dharma Cultivator. Although Hai Yuan was a little shocked by the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s memory loss, he relied on his noisy personality to quickly be friendly with the Dharma Cultivator again. The memories of the Dharma Cultivator were slowly recovering. Although his impression of Hai Yuan was not as deep as Hai Tang and Grandma¡¯s, he still had a good impression of Hai Yuan in his subconscious. He did not reject Hai Yuan¡¯s friendly behavior. After the three of them chatted for a while, Hai Yuan suggested that he bring the Dharma Cultivator downstairs for some exercise. ¡® There happens to be a tennis court downstairs. Let¡¯s go y. Brother Fa Xiu has been in the hospital for a few days. He needs to exercise a little!¡± Hai Yuan suggested excitedly. Hai Tang was still worried about the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s physical condition. She looked at him worriedly.¡± Dharma Cultivator, do you think you have the strength to y shuttlecock?¡± Fa Xiuughed. He shook his head and said,¡± Of course I¡¯m fine. Hai Tang, I¡¯m not as fragile as you think. But thank you for your concern. I¡¯m very happy.¡± With that, Dharma Xiu turned to enter the bedroom to change his clothes. Before entering, he said very gently to Hai Tang and Hai Yuan.¡± It¡¯s been hard on you to wait for me. Hai Tang and my brother.¡± The bedroom door was then gently closed by the Dharma Cultivator. When he heard the spell cultivator call him ¡± little brother,¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s mouth immediately opened as wide as a ping pong ball. He pointed at his own nose in disbelief and asked Hai Tang, ¡°Did I hear wrongly?¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator called me brother?¡± Previously, the Dharma Cultivator had been very polite to Hai Yuan, even though he was still underage. He would either call him by his name or by his nickname. And this ¡± little brother ¡± clearly showed the closeness that the spell cultivators had towards Hai Yuan, which made Hai Yuan feel overwhelmed. Hai Tang nced at Hai Yuan, who was making a fuss, and replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly.¡± In the past two days, the Dharma Cultivator who had lost his memory and treated her as his fianc¨¦e had been so intimate. Hai Tang had long since grown ustomed to this from her initial shock. Even though Hai Tang was very calm, Hai Yuan was still unable to calm down from the stimtion of this ¡± little brother ¡± that represented many meanings. He gulped. He suddenly realized that Fa Xiu seemed to be treating Hai Tang differently from before. He asked eagerly,¡± Sister, I want to ask. Why do I feel that Brother Fa Xiu treats you differently from before¡­¡± The current spell cultivators no longer treated Hai Tang with the deliberate distance they had in the past. Just based on the conversation between the spell cultivators and Hai Tang, Hai Yuan had sensed that something was wrong. It was as if the Dharma Cultivator had be very reliant on and trusted Hai Tang. Thinking of this, Hai Yuan¡¯s imagination ran wild. He covered his mouth and widened his eyes.¡± Sis, you haven¡¯t finally realized how good Brother Dharma Cultivator is and decided to be with him, have you?¡± he said exaggeratedly. ¡°Nonsense again.¡± Hai Tang patted Hai Yuan¡¯s head in annoyance, and Hai Yuan immediately revealed a sly smile. Hai Tang naturally knew what Hai Yuan meant by saying this on purpose. She sighed and told him the truth.¡± After he lost his memory, his memory became chaotic and he treated me as his fianc¨¦e. For the sake of stabilizing his condition, and to increase trust, so that the acquaintance assisted memory recovery method would be more effective, I had no choice but to put on an act in front of him. ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Oh my god, this is so romantic! I¡¯ll support you with both hands and feet!¡± Hai Yuan became happy when he heard that. He had long hoped that the Dharma Cultivator would be together with Hai Tang, hoping that the two of them could build a better rtionship. Now, the Dharma Cultivator had taken Hai Tang as his fianc¨¦e because of an idental memory loss. This was simply good news from heaven.. Chapter 255 - 255: All Her Work Was For Naught Chapter 255: All Her Work Was For Naught Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, Sis.¡± Hai Yuan rubbed his chin and continued,¡± Even the heavens are hinting that you¡¯re with Brother Fa Xiu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense. I don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t want to talk about love matters with an underage boy like Hai Yuan, so she red at him and warned him. Hai Yuan stuck out his tongue. At this moment, a spell cultivator who had already changed into a simple and loose outfit walked out. The siblings stopped the conversation. Dharma Xiu took two shuttlecrafts and changed into his daily clothes. He returned to his usual sunny and optimistic appearance. ¡°Hai Tang, little brother, let¡¯s go y some shuttlecock,¡± he said to Hai Tang and Hai Yuan with a bright smile on his face. From the perspective of a Dharma Cultivator, his fianc¨¦e, Hai Tang, woulde to visit and apany him every day. Today, she even brought her brother over. This was simply the happiest day since he lost his memory. Hai Yuan was also extremely shy and excited because he was naturally close to a spell cultivator. He took a shuttlecock and grinned.¡± Brother Fa Xiu, you¡¯re already calling me brother. Shouldn¡¯t you call me sister more intimately?¡± Usually, at home, Gu Yun would address Hai Tang as his wife. This made Hai Yuan, who did not approve of Gu Yun and Hai Tang being together, very unhappy. Now that he had the chance, he naturally wanted to urge the Dharma Cultivator to be closer to Hai Tang. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll call your sister¡­ Tang Tang?¡± The Dharma Cultivator was stunned. Then, he revealed an extremely gentle gaze. He smiled and said,¡± After all, we¡¯ll be a family in the future. Calling me by my full name is indeed a little unfamiliar. ¡°That¡¯s great! Brother Dharma Cultivator, I really want to be a family with you!¡± Hai Yuan was so excited that his face turned red. He pped his hands in excitement. Hai Tang¡¯s expression was a little awkward. She couldn¡¯t argue with a patient who had lost his memory, so she could only teach Hai Yuan, who liked to talk nonsense, a lesson. She grabbed Hai Yuan¡¯s hoodie and red at him from an angle where he couldn¡¯t see her.¡± If you like your Brother Dharma so much, then go to the utility room and help him pack up the things he wants to bring downstairs!¡± Although the Dharma Cultivator was in good spirits, his brain had been severely injured. Even if he looked good, he was still in danger of fainting, fainting, and nausea at any time. He was also prone to catching a cold and fever. He needed careful care. Therefore, Hai Tang had prepared some medicine, water, energy replenishment snacks, windbreaker, mask, and other things for him. Hai Tang had originally nned to call Hai Yuan away from the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s side andmunicate with him in the storeroom. After all, her actual identity was Gu Yun¡¯s wife. Acting as his fianc¨¦e in front of the Dharma Cultivator was purely out of worry about his illness. However, when Hai Yuan saw Hai Tang¡¯s expression, he realized that she wanted to educate him. He blinked his eyes and quickly rushed into the storeroom. He swept all the things on the table into his bag and then slipped away with his bag.¡± I¡¯ve taken Brother Dharma Cultivator¡¯s things. I¡¯ll go first and familiarize myself with the terrain!¡± ¡°Hai Yuan, you¡­Sigh.¡± Hai Tang was simply helpless. Hai Yuan¡¯s movements were swift, and the entire process took less than four seconds. He did not give Hai Tang any time to whisper. Seeing Haiyuan quickly run away, Hai Tang could only hold back her words to educate Haiyuan. When she walked out of the storeroom, Fa Xiu was waiting for her warmly at the door. When he saw Hai Tang, Fa Xiu subconsciously wanted to hold her hand. At the same time, he said,¡± I¡¯m very happy to be able to y basketball with you and my brother. I¡¯m really happy.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s expression froze. She quietly avoided the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s hand that was about to hold hers. To prevent the Dharma Cultivator from noticing anything unusual, she held onto his arm and reminded him.¡± You just got out of bed not long ago. Walk slowly.¡± The reason why she took such careful care of him was that she was afraid that the Dharma Cultivator would fall because the doctor had told her that a blood clot had appeared in his brain due to the impact. Now that his memory was slowly recovering, it was also the result of the blood clot slowly dissipating. If the Dharma Cultivator identally hit his head again, the blood clot would likely expand, making his amnesia symptoms even more serious. The recovery of the Dharma cultivator¡¯s memory had finally improved, and Hai Tang did not want all her previous efforts to go to waste because of a moment of carelessness. But what she did not know was that at this moment, standing behind the two of them, they actually looked like a couple holding hands intimately.. Chapter 256 - 256: Very Like a Dharma Cultivator Chapter 256: Very Like a Dharma Cultivator Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A passerby happened to enter the elevator. As he brushed past the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang, he quickly nced at the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s face. ¡°This person¡¯s head is wrapped in such a thick bandage, but he¡¯s actually a little handsome. He even looks a little familiar.¡± the passerby muttered to himself. The passerby recalled the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s appearance and suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He stopped in front of the elevator door.¡± Why does he look so much like the celebrity Dharma Cultivator who drives a race car?¡± He hurriedly turned around. At this moment, the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang had already walked to the outside of the shuttlecock court. The passerby quickly took a photo of Fa Xiu with his phone. In the photo, Fa Xiu revealed half of his face, smiling and saying something to Hai Tang. The passerby forwarded the photo to his group of friends and said, [Everyone, take a look. This person looks familiar. He looks especially like a Dharma Cultivator.] A message immediately appeared below,[You do look like him, but how could you meet a big star like a Dharma Cultivator?] [Our ancestors must be burning incense!] The passerby watched from afar as the Dharma Cultivator did his warm-up exercises and replied,[Why is it impossible?] This person¡¯s height and face are simr to a Dharma Cultivator. What if he¡¯s really a Dharma Cultivator?] Another person retorted,[No, no, no. Thest time a Dharma Cultivator was active, his hair was clearly pink. This bandaged bald head has nothing to do with Dharma Cultivators.] The passerby replied indignantly,[Can¡¯t I shave my hair? I saw his face up close just now. He looks like a Dharma Cultivator!] A few new messages popped up: [A Dharma Cultivator would y basketball with someone at this time? This is too ridiculous. I don¡¯t believe it.] [Actually, I also think that I look like a Dharma Cultivator.] [If you think he looks like a Dharma Cultivator, go up and ask for his signature. If he¡¯s a real Dharma Cultivator, you¡¯ll profit. If he¡¯s a fake Dharma Cultivator, at most, people will treat you as a fool.] The group immediately started a heated discussion about whether this man was a Dharma Cultivator or not. However, most people thought that Dharma Cultivators could not be photographed so easily, so they chatted jokingly. Coincidentally, in this group, there was a reporter, Xiao Wu, who was working in the entertainment industry. Xiao Wu casually opened the photo and stared at it for a while before jumping up from his desk. ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this a Dharma Cultivator?¡± Little Wu cried out in surprise. He was in the entertainment industry and had seen many celebrities ¡®faces. Therefore, with this photo, he recognized that the person in the photo was Fa Xiu himself. Then, he zoomed in on the photo and saw the side profile of a woman who was acting intimately with him next to Law Cultivator. Little Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± There¡¯s actually a woman beside a Dharma Cultivator. Their rtionship seems to be different!¡± The content that Xiao Wu posted the most in his daily work ount was the gossip about various celebrities, whether real or fake. Regardless of whether the incident was urate or not, as long as it was rted to a celebrity¡¯s private affairs, it would gain exposure and traffic. Xiao Wu had worked for many years and was well versed in the secrets. There were even a few articles about Dharma cultivators keeping female models. The outside world might not know, but Little Wu knew very well that the gossip about the chaotic private life of Dharma Cultivators and their unrestrained indulgence were all fabricated by the media. Casanova was a misconception of the outside world aboutw cultivators. Law cultivators only looked romantic when they appeared in public. In fact, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s social circle was pitifully small, and his life was very boring. He never participated in all kinds of entertainment gatherings, and the paparazzi who wanted to dig out his secrets could not capture any useful content. However, Law Cultivator had been very popr in the entertainment and racing circles in recent years. He was in the limelight. If the media wanted to make money, they could only ride on his poprity. Since they couldn¡¯t take a picture, the paparazzi simply made it up. They either ndered the housemaid of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s house as his mistress, or ndered him for having fun with many women just because he took a photo of a Dharma Cultivator passing by a group of beautiful women. It was rare to see a photo of a Dharma Cultivator interacting with a woman. Little Wu was instantly inspired. A series of headlines such as ¡± Dharma Cultivator¡¯s underground rtionship exposed ¡°,¡± Dharma Cultivator and mysterious woman¡¯s private meeting ¡°, and ¡± Dharma Cultivator¡¯s high-profile deration of love ¡± appeared in his mind. He quickly added the passerby who had taken the photo of the magic cultivator as a friend in the group and privately sent a message to the passerby, [Brother, where did you take this photo?] Chapter 257 - 257: Morality of the Martial World Chapter 257: Morality of the Martial World Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The passerby immediately replied,[Brother, you still haven¡¯t given up? [We¡¯ve all made it clear in the group chat that this person is not a Dharma Cultivator. The evidence is that Dharma Cultivators have never looked so ugly before.] [Besides, which celebrity would y in a public tennis court? I just saw him lose. It was quite funny.] Little Wu was a little anxious. He insisted, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Can¡¯t I?¡± I also like to y basketball and want to join them.] The passerby was a little confused and replied, [Are you crazy?] Little Wu looked at the time. He understood that this kind of opportunity to pick up scraps was not easy toe by, so he had to cherish it well. Therefore, he thought to himself, ¡®Let¡¯s cut the crap. I¡¯ll give you 200 yuan. Send me the address!¡¯ The passerby epted the 200 yuan that the entertainment reporter had transferred and couldn¡¯t help but say, Whoa, there really is such a fool? I just told him that he was called Fa Xiu¡¯s real name in a foreignnguage, but he didn¡¯t even react. It¡¯s obvious that that man isn¡¯t a Fa Xiu. When this person finds out that he made a wasted trip, don¡¯t me me.¡± As soon as the bribe fee was sent out, Xiao Wu received the detailed location sent by the passerby. He immediately became excited. Then, he excitedly called out to the photographer who was dozing off next to him.¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Someone has taken a photo of a Dharma Cultivator. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s hurry to the scene and take a look!¡± ¡°Are we still going to try to take a misced photo like before?¡± The photographer stood up in a daze and asked. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply!¡± Xiao Wu looked at the photographer with some disdain and said proudly,¡± This is the first news I got by ident. A woman who is very close to Law Xiu has appeared beside him. Other media outlets don¡¯t know about this.¡± I want to turn what I found out today into our exclusive news!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s call the others in thepany. It¡¯s easier to work with more people.¡± the photographer suggested. Xiao Wu rolled her eyes and rejected without thinking.¡± Are you stupid? Why should I share the credit with others when I spent money to buy this opportunity? There are only two Dharma Cultivators, and there are two of us. It¡¯s just right!¡± ¡± It¡¯s rare that no other media outlets arepeting with us this time. We have to make the most of this opportunity.¡± Xiao Wu added as she dragged the photographer along. I¡¯ve thought it through. This time, I won¡¯t y dirty. I¡¯ll openly go to the Dharma Cultivator to get information. Then, we¡¯ll post the edited interview video online. The video will definitely go viral on the inte. We can make a lot of money just from the traffic revenue!¡± On the other side, Hai Tang had just finished a match with the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Yuan. She bent over and supported herself with her knees, panting. She waved her hand.¡± I can¡¯t run anymore. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡± Hai Yuan waved the racket in the air a few times and said proudly,¡±See, I told you!¡± You can¡¯t beat us alone! My cooperation with Brother Dharma Cultivator has no weaknesses!¡± ¡°Let¡¯spete againter. I just haven¡¯t exercised in a long time, so my stamina can¡¯t keep up.¡± Hai Tang said as she wiped her sweat. At this moment, a gust of wind blew. Her body trembled and she sneezed. Hai Yuan looked at Hai Tang¡¯s sorry state and was so amused that he burst outughing. He pointed at Hai Tang and was about to mock her.¡± Brother Fa Xiu, look. My sister¡¯s body is weaker than a patient like you. She¡¯s sneezing¡­¡± However, in the next second, Hai Yuan¡¯s expression changed and he sneezed uncontrobly.¡± Achoo!¡± ¡® Haiyuan, don¡¯t justugh at me. You can¡¯tpare to a patient.¡± Now it was Hai Tang¡¯s turn tough at him. Seeing the scene of the siblings fighting, a happy smile appeared on the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s face. Afterughing, Hai Tang suddenly said nervously,¡± Could it be that Haiyuan and I both caught a cold and sneezed?¡± No, it won¡¯t be good if you infect the Dharma Cultivators¡­¡± As she spoke, Hai Tang quickly took out two masks from her bag. She handed one to Hai Yuan and put on the other.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if we have a cold or not. We can¡¯t infect the Dharma Cultivators.¡¯ The Dharma Cultivator saw that Hai Tang and Hai Yuan were both wearing masks. Their faces were instantly covered by more than half. This made him lose a lot of his sense of security. He hesitated.¡± Hai Tang, I think it¡¯s actually fine¡­ ¡°You still have to be careful. You have to put so many bottles of medicine on your body every day. If you catch a cold and fall sick again, you¡¯ll have to add a few more bottles of medicine. How can your body withstand it?¡± Hai Tang said seriously. ¡°But I want to see your face.¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s voice grew softer and softer. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s serious expression, he could only nod in agreement.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Tang Tang..¡± Chapter 258 - 258: A Man and a Woman Chapter 258: A Man and a Woman Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, the entertainment reporter Xiao Wu rushed to the tennis court with his photographer. When he saw the tall man in the middle of the court, he immediately recognized him as Fa Xiu. Therefore, in order to maximize the poprity and traffic of thew cultivators, Little Wu hurriedly used his device to open the live broadcast and set the title to ¡± Uncovered! The Shocking Secret of a Top Driver! Then, he made up his mind and spent arge sum of money to post this live broadcast room on the Inte. In an instant, thousands of viewers flooded into the live broadcast room and sent messages out of curiosity. [What is it? What shocking secret does a spell cultivator have?] [Isn¡¯t the person who started the live broadcast Sun Entertainment Media¡¯s reporter, Xiao Wu? Little Wu loves to y to the gallery. What shocking secret did you discover this time? Hurry up and say it.] [I¡¯ve followed you. Streamer, hurry up and reveal the secret.] [The screen ispletely ck. There¡¯s no image at all. Do you think you can swindle money by relying on a ck screen?] [That¡¯s right. I clicked on it because of the title, but there¡¯s no image. What¡¯s the meaning of that?] ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious! The equipment is being adjusted, and the male lead, Fa Xiu, is right next to him. I¡¯ll go up and interview him personallyter. The footage will be there soon!¡± Little Wuforted the viewers who were pouring into the live broadcast room. When he saw the two people who were acting intimately with the Dharma Cultivator, Little Wu felt that he would definitely gain a lot this time. Even if he could not dig out the secret, it was enough for him to make up a big piece of news. Therefore, he said confidently to the live broadcast room,¡± There will definitely be big news this time. Those who want to see it, give me a gift. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± With Little Wu¡¯s words, the curious viewers in the live broadcast room stayed behind. They sentments and tried to send gifts. There were even people who called their friends to the live broadcast room to see the secret. The number of people in the live broadcast room suddenly reached 10,000. The reason why so many people hade to watch the live broadcast in such a short period of time was because the Dharma Cultivators had recently be too popr because of their victory and the stunning runway show on the night of the stars. The attention paid to Dharma Cultivators on the Inte was at its peak. Many bulletments floated over. [Host, I¡¯ve given you a gift. What secret does a Dharma Cultivator have? Tell us quickly!] [This title has tricked everyone into the live broadcast room. Little Wu, you¡¯d better really be able to reveal the shocking secret of the Dharma Cultivation. Don¡¯t spout nonsense again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to Sun Media¡¯s media ount and scold you.] [Could it be that reporter Xiao Wu is trying to swindle money and traffic again? That¡¯s what he didst time.] [Everyone, let¡¯s get some gifts! [You¡¯ll know that Little Wu won¡¯t do anything without money.] [I don¡¯t want to see a ck screen. Host, work faster.] [Isn¡¯t Sun Media¡¯s style like this? [It specifically targets spell cultivators.] [Forget it. I feel like it¡¯s very different this time. Maybe there¡¯s really a revtion. I¡¯ll give you a small gift to help the host.] Looking at the various live broadcast gifts that the audience in the live broadcast room gave out that could be exchanged for real money, Little Wu was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He instructed the cameraman to adjust the camera equipment and aimed it at the Dharma Cultivator who was sitting with Hai Tang not far away. He said to the live broadcast room,¡± Everyone, see? This is the superstar Dharma Cultivator. Do you think I would lie to you?¡± The moment the video appeared, the number of people in the live broadcast room increased by tens of thousands. Hundreds of bulletments andments also appeared. [Oh my god, the people over there really look like Dharma Cultivators. Will Little Wu really be able to reveal the secret this time?] [I recognize him. The person sitting over there is a Dharma Cultivator, but there is a woman and a boy beside him. What¡¯s going on?] [That¡¯s right. Who are the two people next to the Dharma Cultivator? I¡¯ve never seen him before. He¡¯s not from the entertainment industry, right?] [Where is this ce? Betting court? Why does it feel strange?] [Is this a candid camera view? Don¡¯t you respect others?] [Come on, Sun Entertainment Media is in the business of paparazzi taking photos secretly. They¡¯re already going to reveal other people¡¯s secrets. Why are they asking for respect?] Seeing that the live broadcast room was suddenly abuzz with discussions and that more and more gifts were being sent, Little Wu deliberately spoke up to guide them.¡± Look, the man and woman beside the Dharma Cultivator.. They have a close rtionship with him¡­¡± Chapter 259 - 259: Mistaken Person Chapter 259: Mistaken Person Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Brothers and sisters who want to know the secret of magic cultivation, please give me more gifts. I¡¯ll set off immediately!¡± he said slyly. Under such hype and suspense, the ie from the live broadcast room had already exceeded Little Wu¡¯s initial investment, and he could even earn a lot. When the time was right, Xiao Wu said to the camera,¡±Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Then, Little Wu brought the cameraman and jogged over to the Dharma Cultivator and the rest who were resting. Before the three of them could react, the camera was pointed in front of Fa Xiu and shone directly on his face. The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s expression was even a little nk as he stared nkly at the camera. The live broadcast room was in an uproar. [It¡¯s really a spell cultivator! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m mistaken.] [That¡¯s amazing. Since when did Sun Entertainment have such means? They can even find a Dharma Cultivator who has never revealed his schedule.] [Doesn¡¯t Dharma Cultivators never ept media interviews? How could it be so easily captured by Little Wu?] [Haha, why does the Dharma Cultivator look a little confused and puzzled? Is this really the state where someone is going to reveal a shocking secret?] [I feel that the Dharma Cultivator is very innocent. It¡¯s as if he just woke up and went out. He¡¯s so cute.] [The content of this live broadcast doesn¡¯t match the title. It¡¯s inexplicable.] ¡°Mr. Dharma Cultivator, what a coincidence to meet you here!¡± Xiao Wu raised a microphone and said loudly. Let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Wu, and I¡¯m from Sun Entertainment. I¡¯m currently broadcasting live, and there are tens of thousands of viewers watching you!¡± Whether it was the Dharma Cultivator who was being filmed, or Hai Tang and Hai Yuan who were sitting with masks on, none of them had expected an entertainment reporter to suddenly appear at this time. This reporter even said that he was doing a live broadcast and that there were tens of thousands of viewers watching. As if realizing that he had be the subject of the scene, Dharma Xiu politely nodded at the camera and Little Wu. He still did not understand why there was a camera facing him, but he felt that it was very novel. After seeing the camera, Hai Tang subconsciously touched her mask. After confirming that she did not reveal her face, she calmed down a little. Seeing that the camera was persistently filming Fa Xiu, Hai Tang quickly stood in front of him and shook her head.¡± You¡¯ve got the wrong person. He just looks like Fa Xiu!¡± Fa Xiu was currently recovering his memory. In order to prevent others from finding out about the car ident, he could only try his best to prevent the outside world from discovering his abnormality. It was even more unsuitable for him to show his face in front of such a live broadcast. When they saw Hai Tang block the Dharma Cultivator, arge number ofments flooded the live broadcast room. [Who is this woman wearing a mask?] [Who does she think she is? Why is she stopping Little Wu from filming? He even denied that this was a Dharma Cultivation.] [What¡¯s her rtionship with Dharma Cultivators?] [What was she doing sitting so close to the Dharma Cultivator just now? Is this the so-called secret? It¡¯s a little boring.] In the face of Hai Tang¡¯s obstruction, Little Wu was unmoved. He stared resolutely at the Dharma Cultivator and said to the camera,¡± Everyone, calm down. Even if you deny it, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already prepared first-hand information. I¡¯ll definitely dig out the most useful information for everyone! ¡± Listening to Little Wu¡¯s words to the audience in the live broadcast room, Hai Tang felt conflicted. However, she did not know that Xiao Wu was here for her and the Dharma Cultivator. She continued to say politely, ¡°Please stop filming, okay¡­¡± However, Little Wu ignored her and stared straight at Fa Xiu. Your personality has never been so timid and weak, right?¡± [Alright, alright. Little Wu¡¯s words are starting to be mixed with bullets. I feel like there¡¯s going to be a good show.] [From Xiao Wu¡¯s tone, it seems that he is very confident in uncovering the secrets of magic cultivation.] [I don¡¯t understand. Is this a script? I feel inexplicable.] If he was a Dharma Cultivator in the past, he would definitely have a lot of experience fighting with entertainment reporters. But now, the Dharma Cultivators had not recovered their memories, so they naturally did not have the ability to deal with this. ¡± I¡¯m Fa Xiu,¡± the Dharma Cultivator said, puzzled by Little Wu¡¯s stare..¡± But did you get the wrong person?¡± Chapter 260 - 260: Your Illegitimate Son Chapter 260: Your Illegitimate Son Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re a Dharma Cultivator. I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Xiao Wu smiled with satisfaction. He gave the cameraman behind him a look and raised his voice. Then our interview officially begins! Today, we met the famous star racer, Fa Xiu!¡± In order to show his support, the cameraman even turned the camera in front of Hai Tang and Hai Yuan, who were next to Law Cultivator. It could be seen in the video that Hai Tang was a little confused and confused, while Hai Yuan¡¯s eyes were clear and foolish. He even made a scissors hand gesture at the camera. ¡® Haha, look, everyone. The mysterious boy beside the Dharma Cultivator is interacting with our audience.¡± Reporter Xiao Wu smiled maliciously. Hearing Little Wu¡¯s words, Hai Yuan actually did not understand what the people in front of him wanted to do. He only pped his hands instinctively to support the Dharma Cultivator. Dharma cultivators are the best racers!¡± [This boy looks quite silly. How did the Dharma Cultivator get to know him?] [What does the sudden appearance of strange women and boys have to do with Dharma Cultivators?] [Was the Dharma Cultivator ying basketball with these two people just now? I saw the racket on the ground.] Hai Tang frowned when she heard Little Wu¡¯s words. She waved her hand and interrupted him.¡± I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t ept your interview. It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Hearing Hai Tang¡¯s words, the Dharma Cultivator echoed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed inconvenient.¡± Xiao Wu didn¡¯t even think about it and said firmly,¡±No! Today, we came here with an important mission and excitement! There are tens of thousands of people watching in the live broadcast room. Am I going to let down the trust of the audience?¡± Seeing Little Wu¡¯s impassioned expression, Hai Tang panicked. She had a premonition that something bad might happen. Therefore, she quietly pushed the Dharma Cultivator and pulled Hai Yuan, who could not understand the situation at all. She lowered her voice and said,¡¯ Things are not good. We can¡¯t be photographed again. Run!¡± With that, Hai Tang turned to leave with the spell xiu and Hai Yuan. At this moment, Xiao Wu suddenly shouted,¡±Stop!¡± There were now 100 ,ooo people in the live broadcast room, all waiting for the Dharma Cultivator to respond. If you want to run now, aren¡¯t you feeling guilty? What are you running from?¡± [That¡¯s right. The first thing he wanted to do when he saw the media was to run away. The Dharma Cultivator must be feeling guilty.] [I feel that this woman and boy definitely have aplicated rtionship with the Dharma Cultivator. Otherwise, the Dharma Cultivator would definitely face the camera openly.] [Little Wu is so imposing. She must have evidence.] Hearing Little Wu¡¯s threatening shout, Hai Tang was pressured by the live broadcast room and the camera. She stopped in her tracks. She stood where she was and took a deep breath. There were 100,000 viewers watching the live broadcast of this media channel. It was indeed difficult to deal with it with her identity as a Dharma Cultivator. If he were to leave, the audience would definitely use him of being a diva and being cold. The media would also take the opportunity to criticize thew cultivators. They might even fabricate some rumors about her, Hai Yuan, and thew cultivators to nder them. For some reason, after hearing from Assistant He about the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s past experiences, Hai Tang no longer wanted to see him be smeared and ndered by the unscrupulous media. If she wanted to defend the Dharma Cultivator, she could only ept the interview first to prevent the audience in the live broadcast room from misunderstanding him. Thus, Hai Tang restrained her expression and said to Little Wu,¡± You can interview us, but we don¡¯t have much time. Please hurry up.¡± Fa Xiu saw that Hai Tang had relented, so he obediently stopped and looked at Little Wu. [Why do I feel like the Dharma Refiner listens to this woman? Is she the Dharma Refiner¡¯s assistant?] [How is that possible? The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s assistant is a fat man. I think she¡¯s the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s lover.] [Previous poster, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m a fan of Dharma Cultivators. I know Dharma Cultivators. He has always been focused on his career. It¡¯s impossible for him to fall in love.] [Please, who would bring a little boy with her on a date with her lover? This guess is too ridiculous.] Seeing that the three of them had stopped, Little Wu smiled maliciously again. Then, he said,¡± Quick question. Please answer quickly. Fa Xiu, the first question. Is the child beside you your illegitimate child?¡± Little Wu¡¯s voice was loud and prating. There was a camera recording faithfully beside him. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the stadium was big and spacious enough, it would have attracted the attention of all the residents and passers-by.. Chapter 261 - 261: Clever Questions Chapter 261: Clever Questions Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [No way. The first question is already so tricky. Reporter Little Wu is really bold!] [This question is really rude. I feel that it¡¯s a little too much.] [Wow, if this boy is really the illegitimate son of a Dharma Cultivator, then it¡¯s indeed a shocking secret.] [This boy is in his teens, and the Dharma Cultivator is only in his twenties. Why don¡¯t you think about it? Can he have such an illegitimate child? Don¡¯t you use your brains to watch the show?] Hearing this, Hai Yuan stomped his feet and corrected him angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡± I¡¯m already so tall. Do you have eyes?¡± Hai Tang, on the other hand, frowned deeply. This media outlet¡¯s interview was not formal and was not friendly tow cultivators. They even suspected that Hai Yuan was the illegitimate son of aw cultivator. If this interview was leaked, not only would the outside world misunderstand the rtionship between thew cultivators and Hai Yuan, but it would also affect the reputation of thew cultivators. This was something Hai Tang did not want to see. Moreover, in order to protect her younger brother, Hai Tang did not want Haiyuan to be discussed byizens who did not know the truth. Thus, before Hai Tang left, she decided to rify this misunderstanding in front of the 100,000 viewers in the live broadcast room. ¡± Ahem, please watch your words and don¡¯t spread rumors. This boy is not the illegitimate child of a Dharma Cultivator.¡± Hai Tang emphasized seriously to Little Wu. Seeing Hai Tang stop, Fa Xiu also turned his head and added seriously.¡± Yes, he is not my illegitimate child. He is Tang Tang¡¯s younger brother.¡± Seeing Hai Tang deny it, Little Wu was not in a hurry to pursue this question. He moved closer to the two and continued to ask.¡± The second question. Is thedy next to the Dharma Cultivator your lover or lover?¡± Long before he rushed over, Little Wu had already prepared a series of questions to target and make things difficult for the Dharma cultivators. These questions were not friendly. On the contrary, there were many traps in the questions. As long as the Dharma Cultivator answered wrongly or negligently, Little Wu could make a big fuss out of it. This live broadcast was originally set up by Little Wu to gain attention and traffic. In this short period of time, Little Wu had already earned a lot of money from the gifts from the audience. ¡± She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e,¡± Fa Xiu answered without hesitation before Hai Tang coulde out to smooth things over. The Dharma Cultivator replied very frankly and calmly. At this moment, under the camera, he wasn¡¯t a celebrity with countless scandals or a famous racer who was being discussed. He was an ordinary person who enjoyed happiness. During this period of time, whether it was the doctors checking on the patients, the nurses doing ward rounds, or chatting with others, Fa Xiu had always described his rtionship with Hai Tang in this way. In his opinion, this was something worth showing off. There was no need to hide it. Hai Tang was stunned when she heard the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s confident answer. In the next second, she became nervous. Even though she had never been involved in the entertainment industry, she knew that it would be very troublesome for someone with a Dharma Cultivator¡¯s identity to rashly reveal that they had an engagement or a rtionship. Moreover, arge number of Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fans were young girls who admired him. Once Dharma Cultivator said this, all the female fans would probably be heartbroken. As expected, after hearing the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s unintentional words, the audience in the live broadcast room exploded, and countless bulletments appeared. [Did I hear wrongly? The Dharma Cultivator actually admitted that this woman is his fianc¨¦e?] [Who is this woman? What¡¯s your name?] [I only heard the Dharma Cultivator call her Tang Tang.] [No way. Didn¡¯t Dharma Cultivators publicly say that they wouldn¡¯t get married a few years ago? How did he even have a fianc¨¦e? I¡¯m so disappointed.] ¡°No, we don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship¡­¡± Hai Tang tried to correct him. However, she immediately saw the disappointment, sadness, and fear in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes when he heard this. For the sake of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s illness, she had no choice but to swallow the words that were about toe out of her mouth. ¡°But it¡¯s about the same.¡± Hai Tang braced herself and replied. The more guilty she appeared now, the more criticism she would bring to Dharma cultivators in the future. However, she did not expect that not only did she have to pretend to be his fianc¨¦e in front of the Dharma Cultivator, but she also had to acknowledge her identity as his fianc¨¦e in front of the 100,000 viewers in the live broadcast room. Fortunately, she and Hai Yuan had put on masks before the interview. This made it so that the cameras could not capture their faces clearly, and their identities would not be seen through by the outside world. There was still room for negotiation.. Chapter 262 - 262: A Screenshot Chapter 262: A Screenshot Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Although the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e is wearing a mask, you can tell that she¡¯s quite beautiful.] [I think so too. I don¡¯t know why I feel that she looks a little familiar.] [I guess the Dharma Cultivator fans are going to be heartbroken. In the past, the rumors were all about Dharma Cultivators having a girlfriend. Now, they¡¯re officially announcing their fianc¨¦e.] ¡°Wow, this is really good news!¡± ¡± You¡¯re right.¡± Xiao Wu had a smug look on his face. He rolled his eyes and suddenly changed the topic.¡± Then may I ask if your fianc¨¦e and brother are here to apany you to recuperate?¡± Seeing Hai Tang and the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s expressions stiffen, Little Wu pointed upstairs with a faint smile.¡± After all, there¡¯s a high-ss sanatorium upstairs. ¡± Fa Xiu didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Wu suddenly mentioned this matter, but he also understood that his brain injury couldn¡¯t be known to the outside world. So he denied it. ¡® By the way, there¡¯s a recent piece of news. A pink sports car broke through the guardrail and fell into the river at night. The owner was suspected to have been hit in the head and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. There are rumors that the protagonist of the ident was Law Xiu, and Mr. Law Xiu, you happened to have disappeared for the past few days. You haven¡¯t appeared on any asions. Can you give a reasonable exnation for this?¡± Little Wu asked meaningfully. Hearing this, Hai Tang immediately understood Little Wu¡¯s ultimate goal. He was here for the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s car ident. It was no wonder that Little Wu would turn on the live broadcast while interviewing. He actually wanted to expose the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s car ident in front of the hundred thousand viewers in the live broadcast room. After she contacted the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s assistant, she and Assistant He dealt with the aftermath of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s car ident. They had found a way to cover up this social news and even destroyed the sports car driven by the Dharma Cultivator. However, the entertainment reporter, Xiao Wu, knew about this matter. Someone in the hospital must have leaked it. Hai Tang was a little anxious. She tried to step forward to help Fa Xiu exin, but Fa Xiu quietly pulled her back and gave her a reassuring look. Fortunately, although the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s memory was damaged, Hai Tang and Assistant He had also told him how to deal with this situation. Therefore, the Dharma Cultivator replied expressionlessly, ¡± This matter has nothing to do with me. I can¡¯tment on it. Besides, there¡¯s no need to report my personal itinerary to the outside world. I just want to remind everyone to pay attention to driving safety.¡± The audience in the live broadcast room was a little puzzled. [What is Little Wu doing? Why are you bringing this up?] [I understand! Is it because the Dharma Cultivator got into a car ident and he¡¯s hiding this matter? Is that why Little Wu said it on purpose?] [How is that possible? The Dharma Cultivator is a top racer. He can drive with his eyes closed. Isn¡¯t it too ridiculous to say that he got into a car ident?] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If a Dharma Cultivator really got into a car ident, who would still dare to believe in racing games? The strength of a racer is linked to a billion-dor bet. If this is true, the entire racing world will be in turmoil.] [The Dharma Cultivator is the signature of the racing club. He must not get into an ident rted to a car ident. The impact will be huge.] [Judging from Jia Xiu¡¯s expression, it can¡¯t be true. I believe him.] [So the shocking secret that Little Wu mentioned was just the announcement of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e? It¡¯s too boring.] ¡°Is that so?¡± Little Wu did not panic in the face of the indifference of the spell cultivator. He looked at his phone and was delighted when he saw the picture that the other party had sent. It was actually a screenshot of a surveince camera. In the screenshot, the face of the person in the pink sports car was clearly visible. It was obvious at a nce that this was a Dharma Cultivator. Due to his professional sensitivity and well-informed information, Little Wu had long heard about the ident at the riverside bridge, but he only knew that the person involved in the ident was either rich or noble, and it was very likely that he was an insider. After the incident, detailed internal information was blocked. Xiao Wu only wanted to find a well-known person who met the conditions to make up fake news to earn traffic. Coincidentally, he picked the Dharma Cultivator. This morning, he identally obtained the whereabouts of the Dharma Cultivator in the group. Little Wu had prepared this car ident trap to ask the Dharma Cultivator. However, when he was preparing the information, Little Wu unexpectedly discovered that whether it was the car involved in the ident or the time, it coincided with the information rted to the Dharma Cultivator. Coincidentally, the Dharma Cultivator had not appeared in public for the past few days and had even missed a banquet organized by a wealthy businessman. Therefore, before Little Wu rushed to the location of the Dharma Cultivator, he tried his best to get someone to investigate this matter in detail. The other party had really found the surveince footage of the night of the incident, and from this, it could be confirmed that the Dharma Cultivator had been in a car ident.. Chapter 263 - 263: Extorting Money Chapter 263: Extorting Money Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A racer getting into a car ident while racing on the road would have a far greater impact on society than the fact that he had a fianc¨¦e. This was a huge scandal in the racing world. After seeing this photo, Xiao Wu¡¯s heart pounded. An idea that was thrilling enough and could make him rich suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡± So,¡± he said to the Dharma Cultivator and the audience in the live broadcast room meaningfully,¡± Dharma Cultivator, what do you think after seeing this photo?¡± In a ce where the camera couldn¡¯t see, Little Wu pulled out the screenshot of the surveince camera and ced it in front of the Dharma Cultivator. The Dharma Cultivator first took a closer look, and then a surprised expression appeared on his face. Hai Tang also took a look, and her expression froze. The audience in the live broadcast room became curious. [What kind of expression is this? Did Xiao Wu secretly say something to him?] [Did something happen?] Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang¡¯s expressions had turned ugly, Little Wu cunningly gestured a ¡± five ¡± with his finger. After confirming that the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang had seen his little move, Little Wu rubbed his thumb and index finger together. The meaning of Little Wu¡¯s action was very clear. He was threatening to release this photo to the live broadcast room and ask the Dharma Cultivator for money. He looked at the Dharma Cultivator as if he was looking at a piece of red braised pork that was emitting a delicious fragrance. He was as greedy as he could be. Hai Tang understood, and her expression darkened. This was a very important photo regarding the future racing career of the Law Cultivator. Since Little Wu dared to extort money from him, he must have been sure that they would pay for it. However, Hai Tang was not sure how ambitious Little Wu was. Did he want five hundred thousand, five million, or fifty million? Seemingly sensing Hai Tang¡¯s doubt, Little Wu smiled and gave her a number, 7. It meant that he wanted a seven-digit number, starting with five, which meant five million. Both sides fell silent. However, Little Wu seemed to be moreposed. The camera was even fixed on the Dharma Cultivator, who was in deep thought. If it was in private, Hai Tang would never let Little Wu ask for such a sky-high price, but now she and the Dharma Cultivator were forced to face the 100,000 viewers in the live broadcast room. Hai Tang was considering the feasibility of agreeing to Little Wu¡¯s offer, but she had just checked the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s card yesterday and found that the Dharma Cultivator did not have much savings. She might not be able to take out five million at once. She did not have five million in her personal ount. Seeing Hai Tang and Fa Xiu hesitate, Little Wu pressured the two again.¡± Mister Fa Xiu, and Miss Fianc¨¦e, you definitely don¡¯t want to¡­¡± These things will be discovered by others.¡± Dharma Xiu¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to snatch the phone in his hand that was shaking the screenshot, but he was stopped by Hai Tang. She shook her head at the Dharma Cultivator, hinting at him not to act rashly. Just as the two sides were in an awkward confrontation, Gu Yun arrived. He took the bag Hai Tang had left at home and rushed over by tracking Haiyuan¡¯s watch. She happened to bump into the scene of Law Cultivator being interviewed by entertainment reporter Little Wu. Gu Yun watched from afar for a while. Sensing the stagnant atmosphere, he walked over quietly from afar. Since Xiao Wu and the photographer had their backs to Gu Yun, they did not notice Gu Yun approaching. On the other hand, the moment Hai Tang saw Gu Yun appear, the huge stone hanging in her heart inexplicably sank. Although she did not know why Gu Yun had suddenlye over, the only person who could help the Dharma Cultivator in front of her was Gu Yun. Hai Tang only gave Gu Yun a serious look, and Gu Yun understood what she meant. He took out his phone and began to deal with the emergency. Hai Tang, on the other hand, smiled and nodded at Little Wu. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re straightforward, then I¡¯m straightforward too.¡± Little Wu turned off the camera without hesitation, leaving the confused audience in the live broadcast room. [What happened? Why did the screen turn ck again?] [Why does this camera keep malfunctioning? I¡¯m still waiting to see Little Wu reveal the secret of Dharma cultivation?] [Who is the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e telling? I feel like I¡¯ve reached an underground deal.] Although there were no images in the live broadcast room, there was still the transmission of live sound. However, at this moment, Little Wu was immersed in the joy of making a windfall and did not have the time to care about so many details. ¡°My card number is¡­Transfer the money over. Once I receive the money, I¡¯ll immediately turn off the live broadcast and keep this matter a secret.¡± Little Wu said.. Chapter 264 - 264: Money Deal Chapter 264: Money Deal Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With Gu Yun¡¯s help, Hai Tang felt much more confident. She waited quietly for Gu Yun to deal with it. She deliberately dragged out the time and said,¡±How can we be sure that this will not be leaked from you?¡± Xiao Wu waved his hand confidently.¡± It¡¯s my friend who found this. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll ask him to delete all the videoster.¡± ¡± You¡¯re right.¡± After saying that, Little Wu spread his hands and continued,¡± Besides, you have no choice but to trust me now.¡± ¡± Yeah, in case you¡¯re lying to us with the screenshots, I want to see theplete video. Is that too much?¡± Hai Tang added. Little Wu thought for a while and nodded.¡± Alright.¡± He operated his phone. After a while, a high-definition surveince video appeared on his phone. Hai Tang took a look and confirmed the authenticity of the video before returning it to Little Wu. However, Dharma Xiu also took the phone and said,¡±l¡¯ll take a look too.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Tang wanted to say something but hesitated. She was worried that this surveince video would trigger the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s memories after the trauma. ¡°I have to take this step.¡± the Dharma Cultivator said calmly. Unlike what Hai Tang had imagined, the Dharma Cultivator calmly watched the entire surveince video. In the video, Dharma Xiu drove his pink sports car on the road. In every clear screenshot, his expression looked so blurred and sad. It was as if he was suffering from a huge and unsolvable pain. The Dharma Cultivator returned the phone and fell silent. He vaguely felt that another memory was slowly recovering. Meanwhile, Hai Tang took out her phone and pretended to transfer money to the bank ount Xiao Wu had provided.¡± It might be a littlete for an inter-bank transfer. Once you receive it, remember to fulfill your promise.¡± ¡°Of course, I understand the rules of the martial world.¡± When he thought about the huge sum of five million yuan that would be transferred into his ountter, Little Wu was in such a good mood that he almost started humming. In the past, he had threatened others with evidence and privacy, but he had never earned as much as this. In Little Wu¡¯s opinion, the Dharma Cultivator and his fianc¨¦e were simply too innocent and easy to deal with. However, after a few minutes, Xiao Wu still did not receive the payment. ¡°Where¡¯s the money you promised me?¡± he asked with a sullen face. More than half of the audience in the live broadcast room had already left. The ones who stayed were still some of the audience members who were persistent in wanting to hear the secret. After hearing this conversation, they were all puzzled. [What are Little Wu and the Dharma Cultivator doing? Why don¡¯t I understand?] [What money did you promise? [Why is it that most of the time, it¡¯s that woman talking? Is the Dharma Cultivator still here?] [Is this some kind of mary transaction? It doesn¡¯t feel simple.] [How boring. I¡¯ve waited for so long, but in the end, I¡¯ve been talking in riddles. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.] [Xiao Wu must know something, but he doesn¡¯t want to say it. Sigh, he must have been bribed by money.] Just as Little Wu was urging them, the expressions of Hai Tang and the other two changed. ¡°Are you guys lying to me? Be careful, I¡¯ll post this photo to the live broadcast room¡­¡± Little Wu felt that things were not good and quickly said. The next second, the two bodyguards that Gu Yun called over knocked Xiao Wu and the photographer unconscious and carried them away with their equipment. In the end, the audience who stubbornly stayed in the ck screen of the live broadcast room heard Xiao Wu¡¯s screams, begging for mercy, and moaning. Then, the live broadcast room closed, and the unending revtion of the incident ended. Gu Yun walked up. He did not look at Guan Xiu at all. Instead, he said to Hai Tang,¡± I heard them threatening you. I will handle this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Gu Yun, why are you here?¡± Hai Yuan, who had been standing at the side and did not know what was going on, asked. You followed my sister?¡± Seeing that Hai Tang was at a loss for words, Gu Yun exined again.¡± I didn¡¯t follow you. You left your bag at home. I just wanted to drop it off.¡± Encountering a live broadcast crisis and being resolved by Gu Yun¡¯s sudden appearance, Hai Tang didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°Gu Yun, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Fa Xiu and I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± she said helplessly. ¡°Magic cultivator?¡± Only then did Gu Yun have the time to look at the Dharma Cultivator who had been staring at him. He realized that the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s face was the profile picture of Hai Tang¡¯s friend who had been chatting with her the night before. He frowned slightly. Combined with the recent events, Gu Yun had to admit that he had a lot of resentment towardsw cultivators. Fa Xiu did not know Gu Yun. He smiled politely at Gu Yun and extended a hand to him.¡± Hello, I¡¯m Fa Xiu.. Thank you for your help just now!¡± Chapter 265 - 265: Ignoring Him Chapter 265: Ignoring Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡± What do we do next?¡± Gu Yun ignored him and asked Hai Tang. He already understood what had happened just now. It was nothing more than a small entertainment reporter using the information and evidence he had obtained to extort a celebrity. Gu Yun had countless ways to deal with Xiao Wu and clean up the aftermath of the incident. However, it was toote to change what the audience in the live broadcast room had seen and heard. Gu Yun asked Hai Tang what she meant. He was actually testing Hai Tang to see how long she was going to stay by the Dharma xiu¡¯s side. Gu Yun was very concerned about the fact that Hai Tang had left early to take care of another man. However, Hai Tang did not understand his deep meaning. Instead, she bit her lip and replied,¡± Dharma Cultivators are not suited to stay outside for long. Let¡¯s go back to our room first.¡± Hai Tang waspletely unprepared for Gu Yun¡¯s sudden encounter with the amnesiac Dharma cultivator. She had experienced too many things recently, and she did not know how to exin it to both parties. She could only settle the Dharma Cultivators first and then find an opportunity to exin to Gu Yun. Logically speaking, it was not appropriate for Gu Yun to follow the Dharma Cultivator back to the recuperation center upstairs to rest. He was not usually a person who was curious about other people¡¯s privacy. But for some reason, when Gu Yun saw Fa Xiu following closely behind Hai Tang, he felt that he was an eyesore. Even though this was the first time he had met a Dharma Cultivator and knew that he was Hai Tang and Hai Yuan¡¯s friend, Gu Yun still found him very unpleasant. Just like that annoying Yu Heng from before. Gu Yun paused for a moment, but still silently followed behind Hai Tang and the others. After walking a few steps, Hai Tang¡¯s phone rang. She opened her phone and saw that it was Assistant He calling. As soon as the call was connected, Assistant He¡¯s scream could be heard within a few meters. Hai Tang, what did you do with the spell cultivators?!¡± Hai Tang was exhausted.¡± I was ying shuttlecock downstairs,¡± she replied.¡± In the end, an entertainment reporter who opened a live broadcast room to cause trouble for Dharma Cultivators came over¡­ Before Hai Tang could continue, Assistant He interrupted her.¡± I know all of this!¡± he continued shrilly. I saw the trending searches! That idiot, Dharma Cultivator, actually told the camera about your rtionship with him! ¡± Hai Tang fell silent. She really wanted to say that if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Yun, something even worse might have happened. Moreover, she did not show her face, so no one could recognize her as the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Hai Tang felt that it was not a big problem. ¡°Even if he said it, he can deny it in the future.¡± Hai Tang said as she walked. ¡°Tang Tang, what do you want me to deny?¡± Fa Xiu only heard what Hai Tang said to Assistant He and suddenly said,¡± Hai Tang nced at him, then at Gu Yun behind her, her expression a little strange. A Law Practitioner who treated her as his fianc¨¦e was walking beside her, and Gu Yun, who was legally married to her, was walking behind her. This feeling was really strange. Although Gu Yun wanted to hear the content of Hai Tang¡¯s argument with the other end of the phone, he did not hear any key information. After hearing the way the Dharma Cultivator addressed Hai Tang, his mood worsened. Was this how a friend should address Hai Tang? Hai Yuan sensed the low pressure around Gu Yun and carefully moved closer to the Dharma Cultivator. After entering the elevator, the atmosphere between the four of them was very strange. ¡± That¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that the Dharma Cultivator has appeared in public again. He¡¯s even on the trending searches. Do you understand?!¡± Assistant He said frantically. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Hai Tang answered honestly. She knew nothing about the entertainment industry and could only make a judgment that was beneficial to thew cultivator based on her feelings. ¡°Aiya! ¡°Let me tell you this. There was originally a very high-ss banquet tonight. If a Dharma Cultivator didn¡¯t go, it would be very easy to offend people. I previously rejected it because the Dharma Cultivator fell and disfigured himself. In the end, the Dharma Cultivator suddenly showed his face in the live broadcast room today and even said to the public that you were his fianc¨¦e,¡± Assistant He said in one breath. ¡°And then?¡± Hai Tang still didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°The daughter of the big shot who organized the banquet likes magic cultivators. I¡¯m afraid of offending her! He just called and asked Fa Xiu to attend the banquet. Otherwise, he will be banned from the entertainment industry!¡± Assistant He said hurriedly. Hai Tang did not know that the Dharma Cultivator had such a rtionship with the daughter of a certain big shot. From the looks of it, since the Dharma Cultivator might be in danger of being banned by the capital, it was indeed necessary to go to the banquet.. Chapter 266 - 266: Must Bring a Female Partner Chapter 266: Must Bring a Female Partner Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang muttered to herself for a moment. Then she looked at Fa Xiu hesitantly. Seeing his calm expression, she said,¡± If he¡¯s just going to attend a banquet, he should be fine, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you feel fine! In any case, that young miss still wants to bring a femalepanion when she asks for a Dharma Cultivator. It¡¯s obvious that she wants to see what you look like. Think about it yourself! I won¡¯t help you solve the trouble you caused!¡± After Assistant He finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The four of them walked all the way to the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s resting room. Only then did Hai Tang organize her words and prepare to discuss the banquet with the Dharma Cultivator. She turned her head and saw Gu Yun, who was looking for answers, and Hai Yuan, who was full of curiosity. She rubbed her temples and said, ¡°You guys¡­ Let¡¯s wait outside for a while. I have something to tell the Dharma Cultivator.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yun and Hai Yuan nodded in agreement and walked out of the door. However, as soon as he stepped out of the door, Hai Yuan put his ear to the door excitedly and listened carefully for any movements inside. Seeing this, Gu Yun also stood silently at the side and listened to the corner. He was really curious about what Hai Tang wanted to say to the Dharma Cultivator alone, but he and Hai Yuan couldn¡¯t hear it. Gu Yun thought that after this period of interaction, there were no more secrets between him and Hai Tang. But now, it seemed that the situation was not as optimistic as he had imagined. ¡± Gu Yun!¡± Haiyuan saw that Gu Yun had also stayed behind to eavesdrop. He made a face at him and mouthed,¡± Gu Yun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡± ¡°Childish.¡± Gu Yun nced at him. In the room, Hai Tang took a deep breath and briefly described the contents of the phone call to Dharma Xiu. ¡°If that¡¯s all, then I should be able to handle it.¡± The Dharma Cultivator muttered after hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hai Tang gave a relieved smile and added,¡± I asked Assistant He just now. It¡¯s that Miss Song still has an obsession with you, but she shouldn¡¯t do anything overboard to you. When the timees, you canfort her a little and she¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ Outside the door, Gu Yun¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard the word ¡°Song family¡±. The Song family? Wasn¡¯t his good brother Ye Song the eldest son of the Song family in S City? He wanted to see what the Song family wanted to do, causing trouble for him and Hai Tang for no reason. Fa Xiu lowered his eyes. His eyes were filled with self-me. He felt guilty towards Hai Tang because of Miss Song¡¯s love for him. He said softly,¡± Tang Tang, I don¡¯t know why that person insisted on letting me go¡­¡± However, I hope you know that you will always be the only one in my heart. Only you will be my¡­¡± Gu Yun, who was outside the door, caught a few words in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s words and subconsciously frowned. For some reason, Gu Yun felt that Fa Xiu¡¯s words to Hai Tang were very ambiguous. This made rm bells ring in his heart. Before Fa Xiu could finish saying ¡± fianc¨¦e,¡± Hai Tang quickly stopped him and smiled.¡± I understand. It¡¯s okay.¡± After all, she was not the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s true fianc¨¦e, but his friend. Hai Tang even looked forward to seeing the Dharma Cultivator and the Song family¡¯s youngdy. She also sincerely hoped that the Dharma Cultivator could find his own happiness after he recovered his memories. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Fa Xiu nodded, touched. He stared at Hai Tang¡¯s face with some infatuation. Suddenly, he asked,¡± Will you apany me tonight?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Tang was stunned. Only then did she remember that Dharma cultivators did need femalepanions for the banquet tonight. This was because the Dharma Cultivator had revealed in the live broadcast that he had a fianc¨¦e. Logically speaking, he should have brought his fianc¨¦e to the banquet. However, Hai Tang had only yed the role of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e for the sake of his illness. She was not ready to continue ying this role in front of outsiders, so she was a little hesitant and hesitant. But when she thought of abandoning the Dharma cultivator who had lost his memory and letting him face the unfamiliar world alone, Hai Tang felt that she had been a little irresponsible as a friend. ¡°Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about this matter yet.¡± Hai Tang stammered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Fa Xiu smiled at her very gently. Gu Yun, who was outside the door, finally heard the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s words clearly. His expression immediately darkened. Gu Yun pondered in his heart. What did the Dharma Cultivator mean when he said,¡± I will always wait for you?¡± Was this what friends should say? Chapter 267 - 267: Your Chef Chapter 267: Your Chef Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dharma cultivators wouldn¡¯t think that he could pester and harass Hai Tang just because he was Hai Tang¡¯s friend, right? At this moment, Gu Yun¡¯s wariness and hostility towards magic cultivators had already reached the maximum. Although Gu Yun wanted to interrupt their conversation immediately, it would undoubtedly expose that he was eavesdropping outside the door. Therefore, Gu Yun could only endure and continue to wait outside the door. However, his tense facial muscles and the low pressure all over his body had already exposed the anxiety in his heart. Hai Yuan nced at Gu Yun and immediately realized that he was in a bad mood. Between Gu Yun and the Dharma Cultivator, he was naturally more inclined to idolize the Dharma Cultivator. Therefore, he proudly provoked Gu Yun in a low voice.¡± Did you hear that? Look at how good my Dharma Cultivator brother is at talking. Then look at you.¡± Gu Yun pursed his lips and ignored him. ¡°Gu Yun, to be honest, you really don¡¯t have any Dharma Cultivation suitable for my sister.¡± Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s deted face, Hai Yuan smiled and said,¡¯ It was not easy for Haiyuan to see Gu Yun unhappy. How could Haiyuan let go of such a great opportunity? Naturally, he wouldugh at Gu Yun as much as he could. However, this sentence undoubtedly stepped on Gu Yun¡¯s thunder spot. When his gaze fell on Hai Yuan, Hai Yuan felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Gu Yun, my sister is still inside. If you bully me, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Hai Yuan swallowed his saliva and said. Before he could finish speaking, Gu Yun had already grabbed his cor and lifted him up. Hai Yuan was an eyesore, and his words were unpleasant. Gu Yun decided to throw Hai Yuan out of the clubhouse. ¡°Aiya! Gu Yun, did I say something important? Do you also think that you¡¯re not worthy of my sister?¡± Hai Yuan lowered his voice and struggled, not forgetting to continue mocking Gu Yun. As he struggled, he identally kicked the door. ¡°Boom!¡± The door was smashed with a dull thud. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Tang quickly walked over from the room and asked worriedly. However, when she opened the door, she saw Gu Yun standing on the left with a calm expression and a hand in his pocket, waiting quietly, while Hai Yuan was squatting on the ground, drawing a circle with his finger. Seeing Hai Tange out, Hai Yuan gritted his teeth and red at Gu Yun. Then, he put on an innocent expression and asked,¡± Sister, nothing happened between us. What¡¯s wrong?¡± As he spoke, he drew a circle with his finger. The purpose of drawing a circle was to curse Gu Yun. ¡± I think I heard a knock on the door just now¡­¡± Seeing the two of them so calm, Hai Tang was also a little uncertain. It was Gu Yun who answered. He quietly looked at Hai Tang¡¯s face, his eyes unreadable.¡± Are youing home for dinner tonight?¡± Hearing this question, Dharma Xiu also walked out of the room. He sized up Gu Yun and inexplicably felt a strong hostility from Gu Yun. Thus, the Dharma Cultivator subconsciously moved closer to his ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯ and even tried to reach out a hand to hold Hai Tang¡¯s arm. Hai Tang subconsciously avoided him. Only then did she answer Gu Yun¡¯s question.¡± I¡¯m not sure. I have a lot of things to do. I might be quite busy¡­¡± During this period of time, not only did she have to deal with magic cultivation matters, but she also had to attend sses with Auntie Lu and draw design drawings. Some time ago, Cheng Xin, the owner of the clothing factory, had alsoe to her to discuss the establishment of a clothing brand with her. Hai Tang had even more things to do. Gu Yun quietly caught the small movements of the Dharma Cultivator. In his opinion, this was undoubtedly a demonstration and deration of war by the Dharma Cultivator. Although Fa Xiu had lost his memory, his possessiveness towards Hai Tang also made him very resistant to Gu Yun. Seeing Gu Yun following him, he felt offended by Gu Yun. The Dharma Cultivator also stared back at Gu Yun impolitely. The hostility between the two men surged. Thus, Gu Yun responded to Hai Tang¡¯s words while sizing up Dharma Xiu with a cold gaze.¡± Then what do you want to eat for dinner? There are shellfishes and sea fish that are flown over. I¡¯ll personally cook your favorite vor. Is that okay?¡± Gu Yun deliberately said these words, both to please Hai Tang and to remind the Dharma Cultivator. He was the man of Hai Tang¡¯s family and would not allow others to have designs on Hai Tang. Hai Tang rubbed her chin. She did not notice the fight between the two men. She only felt that the scene was a little awkward. ¡°Tang Tang, is this your family¡¯s chef?¡± The Dharma Cultivator suddenly asked.. Chapter 268 - 268: Don ‘t Allow Others to Desire Chapter 268: Don ¡®t Allow Others to Desire Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Dharma Cultivator was very curious. Even if the man in front of him wanted to cook, did he have to chase him to the ward to ask his fianc¨¦e? Fa Xiu felt that Gu Yun did not know his limits and had crossed the line. ¡°Chef?¡± Gu Yun repeated in disbelief. He was so angry that he almostughed at the way the Dharma Cultivator addressed him. He looked at Hai Tang and raised his eyebrows.¡± Wife, what is he here to cultivate?¡± In other words, he was implying that the Dharma Cultivator was sick. When Fa Xiu heard Gu Yun address Hai Tang¡¯s ¡± wife,¡± he was immediately unhappy. His face darkened as he emphasized,¡± Sir, please mind your words and actions!¡± Hai Tang is my fianc¨¦e. I definitely won¡¯t allow anyone to covet her!¡± ¡°I want to?¡± Gu Yunughed coldly. If the legally binding rtionship between him and Hai Tang could be called a ¡± dream ¡± by the Law Practitioners, then there was probably nothing serious in this world. Gu Yun opened his mouth and was about to retaliate when Hai Tang suddenly covered his mouth. ¡°Uh, Gu Yun, Fa Xiu, there¡¯s a misunderstanding here. Calm down.¡± Hai Tang advised, sweating profusely. She did not even have the time to tell Gu Yun about Fang Xiu when the two of them actually quarreled directly. It really caught her off guard. As she was closer to Gu Yun, she subconsciously wanted to cover her mouth to make Gu Yun quiet down. Gu Yun felt the soft little hand covering his mouth. His eyes darkened slightly. As expected, he did not say anything. Fa Xiu frowned as he looked at Hai Tang¡¯s hand on Gu Yun¡¯s mouth, feeling very upset. He also saw Gu Yun¡¯s possessive gaze when he looked at Hai Tang. Gu Yun¡¯s expression was self-righteous, as if he was very used to and epted Hai Tang¡¯s intimate contact with him. The Dharma Cultivator thought of how every time he tried to get close to Hai Tang, she would dodge him, and he immediately felt even more ufortable. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why his fianc¨¦e was called wife by another man. Could it be that his memory was really messed up? Was everything in front of him also his imagination? The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s breathing quickened. He took a deep breath and looked at Hai Tang with some uncertainty. He asked with heartache,¡± Tang Tang, tell me. Are you really my fianc¨¦e?¡± Could it be that my brain is really broken and I remembered everything wrongly¡­¡± He seemed to feel a headache and his consciousness wavered again because of this matter. The Dharma Cultivator slowly squatted on the ground and held his head. He said in a muffled voice,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Tang Tang. I really don¡¯t want to lose you¡­ Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s condition was unstable again, Hai Tang was so anxious that she stuttered.¡± Dharma Cultivator, listen to my exnation. I¡­¡± Hai Tang was caught between the two and was at a loss. She looked at the pained Fa Xiu and then at the obviously unhappy Gu Yun. She felt her head was in a mess. This was the first time she had experienced a fight between two men. After weighing the pros and cons, Hai Tang decided to first stabilize the Dharma Cultivation and then exin it to Gu Yunter. Thus, Hai Tang hurriedly said to Fa Xiu,¡± I am your fianc¨¦e. Fa Xiu, I will not leave you. Take a deep breath and calm down.¡± The moment he heard Hai Tang say this, Gu Yun¡¯s expression, which had eased a little, immediately darkened again. Hai Tang actually denied her rtionship with him and became someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e just to coax another man? Although Gu Yun¡¯s heart was filled withints and grievances at the moment, he did not immediately re up. He only watched Hai Tang¡¯s back with a hurt look. Ever since he witnessed Gu Yun and the Dharma Cultivator bickering, Hai Yuan had maintained a dumbfounded expression. Especially when he heard the Dharma Cultivator address Hai Tang as his fianc¨¦e, Hai Yuan¡¯s mouth grew so wide that it could fit an egg. ¡°No, so fast? Brother Fa Xiu, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± Hai Yuan gave him a thumbs up. Gu Yun was very upset at the moment. When he heard Hai Yuan talking nonsense again, he swept his cold gaze over. Hai Yuan was so scared that he did not dare to speak. This time, Hai Yuan truly felt that Gu Yun was unhappy. He even felt killing intent from Gu Yun. Gu Yun silently watched as Hai Tang coaxed the Dharma Cultivator. He did not step forward to stop or interrupt her. Even Hai Yuan, who was trying hard to reduce his presence, felt that Gu Yun was being too patient. Hai Tang spent a lot of effort to appease Dharma Xiu. She brought him into the bedroom and took a small dose of sleeping pills, then let him return to bed to rest.. Chapter 269 - 269: Gu Yun’s Sense of Crisis Chapter 269: Gu Yun¡¯s Sense of Crisis Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Then, Hai Tang walked out of the bedroom and said to Gu Yun tiredly,¡± Gu Yun, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun pursed his lips and responded briefly. If it were the group of brothers who had yed with Gu Yun since he was young, they would understand that Gu Yun was in an extremely bad mood at the moment. Hai Tang rubbed her brows and exhaled.¡± Dharma Cultivator had a car ident some time ago. He hit his head and lost his memory.¡± That day, the hospital called me and said that they only remembered the patient of mine. It was him. Gu Yun, you should have heard that call, right?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened again as he replied, ¡°I heard it.¡± However, he did not connect the patient¡¯s condition with the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s, nor did he expect the Dharma Cultivator to address Hai Tang as his fianc¨¦e. As a result, he felt a sense of crisis. He also did not expect the Dharma Cultivator to suddenly act up because of this incident and be unstable. ¡°Then you should know about this matter. I¡¯m also responsible. I didn¡¯t tell you clearly in advance, but I hope you understand that I had no choice but to act as his fianc¨¦e for the sake of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s early recovery. He¡¯s still in the recovery period and his condition is unstable, so I can¡¯t provoke him.¡± Hai Tang said slowly. ¡°I understand.¡± Gu Yun nodded slightly, epting Hai Tang¡¯s exnation. But his gaze towards Hai Tang was still somewhat unwilling. He really wanted to ask Hai Tang why when he had a dispute with the Dharma Cultivator, Hai Tang had immediately thought of coaxing the Dharma Cultivator. In his heart, Gu Yun actually hoped that Hai Tang would coax him like she did to the Dharma Cultivator, even if it was just a soft word. But Hai Tang had been polite and businesslike to him from the beginning to the end, as if she trusted his ability to adjust his emotions. Perhaps Hai Tang thought that Gu Yun was born very powerful and did not need the care of others. But what Hai Tang did not know was that after Gu Yun saw her interact with the Dharma Cultivator, he felt a sense of crisis. He felt jealous. He was concerned about Hai Tang¡¯s act of giving gentleness and care to others. Only when he faced Hai Tang¡¯s matter did Gu Yun have a weakness. For a moment, Hai Tang did not know what to say to Gu Yun. She believed that Gu Yun would understand her after she finished speaking. She also thought about whether she shouldfort Gu Yun, but when she looked up and saw that Gu Yun had regained his calm appearance, she forcefully suppressed the words she wanted to say in her heart. Gu Yun didn¡¯t even question her about her rtionship with the Dharma Cultivator. He listened to her exnation as if he was listening to an ordinary piece of social news. The little possessiveness that Gu Yun had for her seemed to have appeared for a moment before quickly disappearing. Hai Tang thought to herself that Gu Yun probably didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯sfort. He probably didn¡¯t want to hear some messy and meaningless words. She had btedly thought that Gu Yun cared about her, but now that she saw Gu Yun¡¯s behavior, she felt that Gu Yun just could not ept others denying the fact that he was certain of it. The two of them fell into silence. Hai Tang lowered her eyes and looked at the floor, while Gu Yun¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. As he watched Hai Tang, who had not spoken a word, Gu Yun suddenly felt that Hai Yuan¡¯s words were right. He was indeed not as good at speaking as a Dharma Cultivator. He could not openly express his needs and feelings. For example, his heart was getting more and more stifled, but he could not say to Hai Tang,¡± Don¡¯te into contact with Dharma Cultivators anymore,¡±¡± Please coax me like you coax Dharma Cultivators,¡± or ¡± I care about other people appearing around you.¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to apany the Dharma Cultivator to the banquet tonight. I¡¯ll arrange a femalepanion to rece you.¡± Gu Yun struggled for a long time. He did not wish for Hai Tang to continue being the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s condition was unstable. Even if Gu Yun was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. ¡± You heard us?¡± Hai Tang was stunned.¡± You heard us?¡± she blurted out. Gu Yun¡¯s entire body stiffened when he was discovered eavesdropping. He pursed his lips again.. Chapter 270 - 270: Need Her Companion Chapter 270: Need Her Companion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang did not care too much. She was indeed considering whether she should be the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s femalepanion at the banquet tonight, but she also considered that since the Dharma Cultivator had revealed her identity as his fianc¨¦e in front of the live broadcast camera, she had also missed a part of her face. Perhaps it would not be so easy for someone else to rece the Dharma Cultivator as his fianc¨¦e. If someone saw through it, it would bring trouble to the spell cultivators. Hai Tang hadn¡¯t considered this matter properly, so she only replied uncertainly,¡± I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe home for dinner,¡± Gu Yun replied. After saying this, Gu Yun immediately turned around and said in a deep voice,¡±l still have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Gu Yun was in a terrible mood. He did not want to make things difficult for Hai Tang, so he could only silently digest it by himself. Hai Tang did not hear Gu Yun¡¯s whisper clearly, so she only nodded.¡± Alright. Goodbye.¡± After Gu Yun left, Hai Yuan came over mysteriously and whispered into Hai Tang¡¯s ear.¡± Sister, is Gu Yun angry with you?¡± Hai Yuan had witnessed the whole process. Although he was often careless, he could vaguely feel that something was wrong with Gu Yun. Hai Tang lowered her eyes and shook her head gently.¡± I don¡¯t think so, Gu Yun.¡± He¡¯s not a petty person.¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t think that a small matter like hers would cause any waves in Gu Yun¡¯s heart, who was emotionally stable and didn¡¯t show his emotions. ¡°Alright then.¡± Hai Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. He took out the game console andy down on the sofa. He patted his chest and made a face.¡± The atmosphere just now scared me to death. It was so depressing.¡± Hai Yuan rolled his eyes and deliberately said, ¡°I think Brother Fa Xiu is more considerate. He¡¯s not as scary as Gu Yun¡­¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Hai Tang hurriedly interrupted him, indicating that the Dharma Cultivator was still in the bedroom. She told Hai Yuan not to talk nonsense, lest the Dharma Cultivator overheard it. Hai Yuan stuck out his tongue mischievously and said in an extremely mature tone,¡± Sister, go in and take care of Brother Dharma Cultivator. I won¡¯t disturb you!¡± Hai Tang looked at his appearance and could not help but find it funny. She red at him. The corners of her mouth curled up into a teasing smile.¡± Little wimp, what are you meddling in?¡± Hai Tang quietly entered the bedroom, only to find that the Dharma Cultivator had not fallen asleep. Instead, he was sitting quietly on the bed, as if thinking about something. When Hai Tang gently pushed open the door and walked into the room, the Dharma Cultivator immediately sensed her presence. He gently turned his head and used his clear blue eyes to quietly watch Hai Tang. His eyes were filled with deep emotions, but he chose to remain silent and did not say anything. After losing control of his emotions just now, some vague memories once again emerged in the mind of the Dharma Cultivator. They were all rted to Hai Tang. These memories were like pearls buried in the deep sea. Although they flickered with a faint light, they were difficult to touch. The Dharma Cultivator tried to grab hold of these memories, but they were like a kite string that floated past his eyes but could not be grabbed. He began to suspect that his fianc¨¦e, Hai Tang, had never truly belonged to him. This thought confused and pained him, but he did not dare to confirm it. Ever since Gu Yun appeared, the Dharma Cultivator would rather his memory recover slower, even if it had to remain the same. He knew that if Hai Tang really did not belong to him, then he would lose the most important person in the world. He was afraid of this loss, afraid of the feeling of loneliness and helplessness. Therefore, he would rather choose to forget and continue to immerse himself in this fake dream. At the very least, Hai Tang was still by his side,forting and affirming him. To the spell cultivator at this moment, Hai Tang¡¯s existence was like amp that illuminated his dark world. Although Fa Xiu had lost his memory, he knew from his heart that he was increasingly inseparable from Hai Tang. He needed her, needed her smile, needed her warmth, needed herpany. He knew that regardless of whether his memories could be recovered, he would choose to stay by Hai Tang¡¯s side, because only she was his world. Hai Tang felt a little awkward being stared at by the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s soft and somewhat sad eyes. She walked to the bed and sat down on a small chair by the bed.. She took the initiative to ask, ¡± What are you thinking about?¡± Chapter 271 - 271: Don ‘t Know How to Coax Women Chapter 271: Don ¡®t Know How to Coax Women Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No¡­¡± Fa Xiu said with some difficulty, but his gaze moved away from Hai Tang guiltily. ¡°Alright, you can sleepter. That way, you¡¯ll have more energy for the banquet tonight. Maybe it¡¯ll be your turn tofort Miss Song.¡± Hai Tang smiled and deliberately livened up the atmosphere. The Dharma Cultivator was slightly taken aback, then nodded slightly. He knew that Hai Tang was thinking for him. Even though he had lost his memory, Hai Tang still did not want the career he had worked so hard to build to be destroyed. Thus, she strongly advised him not to anger the powerful and avoid being banned. The Dharma Cultivator looked gratefully at Hai Tang, a warmth surging in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t think I know how to coax a woman.¡± The Dharma Cultivator rxed a little and replied with a smile. ¡°How could that be?¡± Hai Tang nced at him. Her eyes curved.¡± In the past, you were a yboy in the eyes of outsiders. You were humorous and amiable. Who knows how many women you charmed?¡± However, when Assistant He talked to her in privateter, Hai Tang found out that it was just a disguise for the Dharma Cultivators. Fa Xiu was actually a very pure person. In the years he had entered the entertainment industry, all his energy had been focused on his career. ¡® But I know you¡¯re different from what others say,¡± Hai Tang added softly. She knew that Dharma Cultivator was not a frivolous person. He was very serious about rtionships. Although he had portrayed the image of a yboy in front of the camera, it was just a character, not the real him. ¡± Thank you.¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. A warm feeling welled up in his heart. He responded in a muffled voice,¡± Thank you for understanding me.¡± ¡°Tang Tang, you¡¯ll apany me at the banquet tonight, right?¡± The Dharma Cultivator asked. His voice trembled slightly, as if he was extremely unconfident in Hai Tang¡¯s answer. After the secret confrontation with Gu Yun and the recovery of the memory fragments just now, the Dharma Cultivator had lost a lot of his sense of security in front of Hai Tang. Without waiting for Hai Tang to reply, the Dharma Cultivator seemed to be extremely worried that Hai Tang would reject him. He said anxiously,¡± I can¡¯t imagine how I¡¯m going to face those people who make me feel unfamiliar when you¡¯re not around. Tang Tang, sometimes I feel very helpless¡­¡± Hai Tang¡¯s heart softened when she saw the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s uneasy expression. In the past, the spell cultivators she knew were confident and powerful. Hai Tang had never seen such a weak side of a spell cultivator, and she could not help but feel pity for them. ¡± I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hai Tang could not find any words to reject the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s pleading eyes. She agreed.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hai Tang thought that as long as she covered her face the entire time and did not reveal her appearance, no one would be able to recognize her. Being the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s femalepanion was just a formality. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Moreover, she apanied the Dharma Cultivator to the banquet to help him satisfy the request of Miss Song, who was making things difficult for the Dharma Cultivator. At present, she was the only one who could help the Dharma Cultivator. This was her duty as a friend. Hai Tang convinced herself. After receiving Hai Tang¡¯s promise, the Dharma Cultivator finally felt at ease. After his mind rxed, a wave of sleepiness came over him. He closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. Hai Tang left the bedroom and thought about it for a long time. After sending a message to Assistant He to ask him to arrange the banquet for tonight, she sent a message to Gu Yun.[l won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.] On the other side, Gu Yun had already returned home. He had changed into an apron and began to prepare the dishes for dinner. As usual, he was looking forward to Hai Tang returning home. After tasting the dinner he had carefully prepared, he also wanted to take the opportunity to have a good chat with Hai Tang about magic cultivation. After hearing the vibration of the message on his phone, Gu Yun quickly wiped his hands dry and opened the chat box with Hai Tang with anticipation and joy. After leaving the sanatorium earlier, Gu Yun felt a faint regret. He really should not have developed negative emotions because of an amnesia patient. He should have trusted Hai Tang more and given her more personal space. He knew that Hai Tang was an independent and assertive woman. She had the right to choose her friends and lifestyle. At the end of the day, Fa Xiu was just a friend of Hai Tang. Even if Fa Xiu insisted on calling Hai Tang his fianc¨¦e, it would not change the fact that he was Hai Tang¡¯s husband.. Chapter 272 - 272: Strange News Chapter 272: Strange News Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, Gu Yun was looking forward to Hai Tang¡¯s news. When he saw Hai Tang take the initiative to send him a message, the annoyance in Gu Yun¡¯s heart lessened by half. However, just as Gu Yun was happily reading Hai Tang¡¯s message, he learned that Hai Tang would not be home for dinner. Gu Yun was slightly stunned. His mood, which had recovered because of Hai Tang¡¯s message, instantly sank again. ¡°Are you going to apany him to the banquet?¡± he asked as if he already knew the answer. Looking at the ingredients that were originally nned to make a table full of sumptuous dishes, Gu Yun¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment and helplessness, but he did not express these emotions through text messages. Therefore, Hai Tang, who was on the other end of the phone, did not notice Gu Yun¡¯s mood and simply replied,[Mm.] Looking at Hai Tang¡¯s one-word message, Gu Yun¡¯s heart sank even more. He had clearly made it clear to Hai Tang that he could arrange for a femalepanion for the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s banquet. He had also told Hai Tang that he hoped she would go home and have dinner with him, but Hai Tang still chose to apany the Dharma Cultivator. It was as if in Hai Tang¡¯s heart, magic cultivators were far more important than him. This was the first time Gu Yun felt a clear sense of jealousy after marrying Hai Tang. Back then, Yu Heng did not give Gu Yun such a big sense of crisis because ever since Hai Tang fell out with Yu Heng, she no longer chose or sided with Yu Heng. But this time, between him and the magic cultivator, Hai Tang seemed to have chosen the magic cultivator. Gu Yun suddenly understood what the middle-aged directors in thepany were talking about. He stood rooted to the ground for a long time before he raised his finger and replied with mixed feelings,[Then take good care of him. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.] If Gu Song, who knew Gu Yun¡¯s feelings for Hai Tang, was here, he would definitely mock Gu Yun.¡± Brother, your jealousy is almost spilling out of the screen. You¡¯re deliberately saying things that you don¡¯t mean. What if sister-inw doesn¡¯t understand what you mean and takes it seriously?¡± However, Hai Tang, who received Gu Yun¡¯s message, did not understand. She even felt that Gu Yun¡¯s words were a little strange and did not know how to reply. Therefore, she did not continue Gu Yun¡¯s message and turned to look for Assistant He to understand the situation. Tonight¡¯s banquet was hosted by Song Jianzhang, the president of Huaxing Group, a subsidiary of the Song Group, to celebrate his precious daughter¡¯s adult birthday. Although this was a birthday party for the daughter of a wealthy family on the surface, its actual purpose was to facilitate the socializing of young men and women in the upper ss and to expand the interests of the wealthy families. It was a blind date and friendship meeting between the wealthy families. Other than the children of wealthy families under the age of 30, there was also a group of young celebrities and actors who were specially invited. They were also allowed to enter the social circles of the wealthy families, and Fa Xiu was one of them. However, anyone who was well-informed in the circle of wealthy families knew that the female lead of this banquet, Song Lin, had been in love with Dharma cultivators since she was fourteen. This time, he had specially invited the Dharma Cultivator to attend the banquet because he was preparing to profess his love to the Dharma Cultivator in a high-profile manner during theing-of-age ceremony. However, the Dharma Cultivator suddenly announced that he had a fianc¨¦e, which dealt a big blow to Song Lin. The little princess, who had always been pampered and raised, had never suffered in love before. The actions of the Dharma Cultivator hadpletely disgraced her. Therefore, Song Lin had also deliberately made harsh remarks, demanding that the Dharma Cultivator must bring his so-called fianc¨¦e to the banquet. Otherwise, she would use the Song family¡¯s power to ban the Dharma Cultivator. However, Hai Tang did not know the inside story. She had only agreed to help Fa Xiu out of good intentions and be his banquetpanion, so she did not expect what would happen that night. Night fell, and the lights were lit. Song Lin¡¯sing-of-age ceremony was held as scheduled. The entire hotel that was used to hold the banquet was decorated like a fairy tale. The exterior was even dressed in the style of a castle. It was enough to show how much Song Jian spoiled his daughter, Song Lin. Dressed in a ck suit, the Dharma Cultivator looked handsome and dashing. Hai Tang, on the other hand, was wearing a red evening gown and a small ck top hat. The top hat was connected to a ck veil that was enough to cover her face. Under the shadow, she looked even more beautiful. As soon as she got out of the car, Hai Tang looked up at the luxurious exterior of the hotel and was shocked by the Song family¡¯s wealth. In S City, in terms of family background and status, Gu Yun¡¯s Gu family was number one, while the Song family and the other aristocratic families were number two.. Chapter 273 - 273: The tip of the iceberg Chapter 273: The tip of the iceberg Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Song Lin¡¯s father was only a side branch of the Song family, but he had such power. Hai Tang did not even dare to imagine what the Gu family, which was richer than the Song family, looked like in the eyes of others. She thought that her understanding of the Gu family through contact with the Gu family was probably only the tip of the iceberg of the Gu family¡¯s true strength. Hai Tang suddenly understood. No wonder those nobledies from wealthy families would be polite and close to her because she was Gu Yun¡¯s wife. At first, she thought they respected Gu Yun, but she did not expect them to respect the entire Gu family behind Gu Yun. Thinking of this, Hai Tang could not help but think of Gu Yun. During this period of time, Hai Tang felt that the atmosphere between her and Gu Yun was always strange. Although everything was as usual, she always felt that Gu Yun treated her differently from before. Moreover, Gu Yun had sent such a strange message tonight, which made Hai Tang very confused. Just as she was in a daze, a voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Tang Tang, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Fa Xiu saw Hai Tang standing still and stopped. Hai Tang looked up and saw the concerned expression on the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s face. Only then did she remember her mission tonight. Hai Tang was slightly taken aback when she saw Fa Xiu extend his hand to her in a gentlemanly manner. Then, she smiled.¡± Oh, oh. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hai Tang even took the initiative tofort him.¡± Don¡¯t be nervous. Assistant He has already taught me in advance. I¡¯ll remind you who you need to socialize with. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, she gently put her hand on the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s wrist and followed him. The two of them entered the banquet hall and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Someone started whispering.¡± Look, the Dharma Cultivator is really here with his fianc¨¦e. The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e seems to have a good temperament. Is she from the industry?¡± ¡°Why do you want to cover your face? Are you being harassed by the media?¡± ¡± I feel that the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e is quite pretty. She¡¯s a great beauty.¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the Dharma Cultivator to bring his fianc¨¦e to Miss Song Lin¡¯s birthday party. If the rumor that Song Lin likes Dharma Cultivators is true, I¡¯m afraid Song Lin will lose her temper again today.¡± When Hai Tang heard these discussions, a strange emotion welled up in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the Dharma cultivator beside her. So this was the feeling of being stared at and having to live under countless cameras and gazes. It was hard for her to imagine how Dharma Cultivators had survived in the past. All of a sudden, his sympathy and pity for the Dharma Cultivators deepened. However, the Dharma Cultivator acted as if nothing had happened. He held her arm with a calm expression, as if the person they were talking about had nothing to do with him. Hai Tang began to feel uneasy when she heard the names of Dharma Cultivators and Song Lin appear frequently in the mouths of the people around her. She had only heard from Assistant He that Song Lin had been in love with the Dharma Cultivator for many years. It was also Song Lin¡¯s intention to let the Dharma Cultivator bring his fianc¨¦e to the banquet this time. However, when people saw her and the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s expressions, it seemed that a great battle was about to happen. Although people naturally ced her on the opposite side of Song Lin, Hai Tang believed in her heart that she was only the actress of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e and not his true love. She also had no emotional entanglements with the Dharma Cultivator and was not unable to face Song Lin. Thus, after the initial difort, Hai Tang quickly calmed down. She took a deep breath and said to the Dharma Cultivator,¡± Let¡¯s stay in a quiet ce. It won¡¯t be easy for anyone toe and talk to you.¡± Thus, Hai Tang held the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s arm and walked to a corner of the banquet hall, trying not to attract attention. At the same time, on the other side. Ever since Hai Tang sent a message saying that she wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner, Gu Yun had no mood to cook. Even if he wanted to distract himself and try not to think about Hai Tang, his mind would still unconsciously think of Hai Tang. Gu Yun¡¯s mood became more and more depressed. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He took the initiative to pick up his phone. After thinking for a while, he dialed his good brother Ye Song¡¯s number. The call went through. Ye Song¡¯s first words were,¡± Gu Yun, the sun has risen from the west. It¡¯s been a few hundred years.. You actually took the initiative to call me?¡± Chapter 274 - 274: Ye Song’s Plan Chapter 274: Ye Song¡¯s n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun pursed his lips and tried to hide the uneasiness in his heart. He asked an irrelevant question.¡± How is your rtionship with Song Lin?¡± Tonight¡¯s banquet was organized by Song Lin¡¯s father, Song Jian. Since they were both members of the Song family, Gu Yun guessed that Song Ye should know more about it. ¡°Song Lin? Who is it?¡± Ye Song asked in confusion. It seemed a little noisy on his end. After a while, Ye Song shouted,¡± Gu Yun, wait a moment. I don¡¯t remember who Song Lin is. Wait for me to ask my mother.¡± Gu Yun held the phone and waited patiently for a while. I remember now. She¡¯s the daughter of that old fellow, Song Jian, right? She always wishes me a happy new year every year and calls me Little Uncle!¡± ¡± What?¡± Seeing Ye Song happily going on a long string of nonsense, Gu Yunqing coughed and interrupted him.¡± Say something useful.¡± ¡± My mom also said that Song Lin is having hering-of-age ceremony today and is holding a banquet. Are you asking about this?¡± Ye Song said. Ye Song said this casually. Based on his understanding of Gu Yun, Gu Yun would never care about a nobody like Song Lin. After all, ever since Gu Yun got married, he usually did not care about the lives of his brothers. However, Gu Yun replied very frankly,¡± Yes, it¡¯s this banquet.¡± Ye Song opened his mouth wide.¡± What¡¯s wrong? She didn¡¯t invite you to her birthday party?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Yun continued. In fact, with Song Jian¡¯s status and connections, he had no right to invite Gu Yun over. Moreover, this was only Song Jian¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday party. Song Jian¡¯s family was not on Gu Yun¡¯s level. Although Ye Song had reacted, he was still very surprised. He was dumbfounded.¡± Gu Yun, it can¡¯t be. That Song Lin is only 18 years old. She just became an adult girl¡­¡± ¡°How long have you been married for? Have you changed your mind so quickly?¡± Ye Song¡¯s face twisted. ¡°My wife is attending this banquet,¡± Gu Yun¡¯s face darkened when he heard Ye Song talking nonsense again. ¡°And then?¡± Ye Song didn¡¯t understand. However, he suddenly remembered that ording to the rules of the upper-ss circle, guests should not be allowed to enter alone. Ye Song suddenly reacted and burst outughing. No way, your wife went with someone else?¡± Although Ye Song¡¯s mocking was a little mean, it was true. Gu Yun remembered that he still needed Ye Song¡¯s help for this matter. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and admit, ¡°Yes.¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Just as Gu Yun thought that Ye Song had fainted from the joy, a burst of intense and exaggeratedughter finally broke out on the other end of the phone. ¡® Gu Yun, oh Gu Yun¨Cyou finally have a day like this. I finally caught you. Hahahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter- Gu Yun¡¯s face darkened and he immediately hung up the phone. Gu Yun was very depressed and secretly cursed Ye Song, this bastard. Ye Song clearly knew how important Hai Tang¡¯s matter was to him, but he was still gloating. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. After a while, Gu Yun¡¯s phone rang again. Gu Yun nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Ye Song. Ye Song was probably doneughing. He said breathlessly,¡±l¡¯m sorry, Brother Yun!¡± I won¡¯tugh again. I know this is serious¡­¡± Gu Yun reminded him expressionlessly,¡± Let¡¯s cut the chatter. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Ye Song immediately perked up and patted his chest. There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll go and prepare immediately. Leave the task of bringing you into the scene to catch you in the act of adultery to me!¡± Hearing Ye Song¡¯s words, Gu Yun corrected him with mixed feelings.¡± I¡¯m not trying to catch her cheating. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± She¡¯s just.. At this point, Gu Yun choked again. He really couldn¡¯t find any suitable words to describe the matter between Hai Tang and the Dharma Cultivator. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She just went to a banquet with another man, right?¡± Ye Song quickly added. Hahahahaha.¡± Ye Song quickly stoppedughing to avoid angering Gu Yun. He gave an idea,¡± Brother Yun, I¡¯ve been in many rtionships. I have experience. You have to listen to my advice.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s heart stirred. He had indeed begun to suspect that his rtionship with Hai Tang was not progressing smoothly. Was it because hecked love experience and did not know how to deal with it? ¡°What?¡± Gu Yun replied.. Chapter 275 - 275: Make Her Jealous Chapter 275: Make Her Jealous Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You can¡¯t spoil a woman all the time. You have to make her feel a little threatened before she can be loyal to you. Let me put it bluntly. Sister-inw dared to go to the banquet with another man today, but she would dare to go to the bedroom and tear the tiles tomorrow. How could this be? I have a wonderful idea that can make your rtionship with sister-inw take a step further¡­¡± Ye Song suddenly paused as he spoke. This action had whetted Gu Yun¡¯s appetite. After a moment of silence, Gu Yun could not help but ask, ¡°What idea?¡± Ye Songughed evilly and bargained with Gu Yun.¡± I can tell you, but after this is done, you have to drink with our brothers. Everyone misses you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yun agreed immediately. As long as Ye Song¡¯s n worked and deepened his rtionship with Hai Tang, he would be willing to drink ten times with Ye Song. Ye Song coughed lightly and said righteously,¡± This is easy to handle. Since she went to the banquet with another man, you should bring another woman to the banquet too. Let her see that you two did the same thing. Sister-inw won¡¯t me you for it. She might even care. At that time, you can coax her. That¡¯s enough.¡± With this operation, won¡¯t she be able to control Sister-inw tightly?¡± After hearing Ye Song¡¯s words, Gu Yun¡¯s heart wavered. Ever since the appearance of the Dharma Cultivator, Gu Yun¡¯s mood had been in a mess, so he couldn¡¯t tell whether Ye Song¡¯s idea was a bad one or a good one. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Gu Yun pondered for a long time and agreed. But soon, he changed his tone and said in a muffled voice,¡±Forget it. I don¡¯t want to have a messy woman around me.¡± Gu Yun was afraid that if he did this, Hai Tang would really misunderstand him. At that time, he would not be able to exin himself. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Song revealed a troubled expression. He rolled his eyes and then came up with an idea. He pulled his girlfriend, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, and said into the phone, ¡°This is easy!¡± I recently got a new girlfriend called Xiao Hui. Let her y your femalepanion. When you exinter, you can tell Sister-inw that she¡¯s actually my girlfriend. Isn¡¯t that fine?¡± Even on the other end of the phone, Gu Yun could clearly hear a woman¡¯s coquettish voice. Xiao Hui said unhappily,¡±Do you think I¡¯ll act just because you want me to? No, you have to buy me a bag.¡± ¡°How can one be enough? Once this is done, I¡¯ll swipe Brother Yun¡¯s card to buy you ten!¡± Ye Song said boldly. ¡® Okay, that¡¯s it then. Let¡¯s make this clear first. I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand me.¡± After saying this, Gu Yun lowered his eyes again. He unconsciously clicked into the chat page with Hai Tang and found that she still hadn¡¯t replied to the message. He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more worried. He thought to himself, since Hai Tang regarded magic cultivation as so important, then he would let Hai Tang feel his feelings. ¡°I just want to make her jealous. That¡¯s enough,¡± Gu Yun added. In other words. he was telling Ye Song not to go too far. ¡°Good, Gu Yun, you¡¯re really good.¡± Ye Song almost gave Gu Yun a thumbs up because of his forbearance. Ye Song clicked his tongue.¡± I haven¡¯t met my sister-inw yet. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to see what kind of beauty can make you, Gu Yun, fall head over heels for her and be willing to give in to her love.¡± The atmosphere of the banquet was lively and noisy. Under the gorgeous chandelier, young men and women wore luxurious dresses and held champagne in their hands as they chatted happily. However, in this bustling scene, Hai Tang and Fa Xiu chose a rtively quiet corner to stay. Hai Tang was wearing a long red dress. Her beauty was like the stars in the night sky. Although she was not ostentatious, she could attract people¡¯s attention. She covered her face, which only added to her temptation. Although they tried to keep a low profile, their appearances were too outstanding, and there were still people looking at them from time to time. Some people who were familiar with the spell cultivator also took the initiative to approach the spell cultivator. Their eyes were filled with curiosity, as if they wanted to learn everything about Hai Tang from the Dharma Cultivator. It was obvious that after the Dharma Cultivator announced that he had a fianc¨¦e, the masked Hai Tang who appeared at the banquet had attracted the curiosity of others. Several groups of people came over to talk to the Dharma Cultivator, all trying to probe Hai Tang¡¯s identity.. Chapter 276 - 276: Say Hello Chapter 276: Say Hello Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fortunately, although the Dharma Cultivator had lost his memory, with Hai Tang¡¯s reminder and his heartfelt protection of Hai Tang, he managed to cope with the situation without any loopholes. During this time, Hai Tang felt a very unfriendly gaze lingering on her face. She followed the gaze and looked back, only to find that it was a girl with exquisite makeup and wearing a pink tuxedo. Combined with what she had learned before, Hai Tang had a hunch that the girl who had been staring at her with ill intentions was the main character of this banquet, the daughter of the Song family who had been in love with magic cultivation for four years, Song Lin. Hai Tang didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict with Song Lin. She knew that on such an asion, any small conflict could cause a big storm. Therefore, after she noticed Song Lin¡¯s gaze, she looked at Song Lin calmly and raised a ss of champagne to her to show her friendliness. However, in Song Lin¡¯s eyes, this action became a demonstration and provocation. Her expression immediately turned ugly, and her eyes were filled with anger as she looked at Hai Tang. Even though she was red at, Hai Tang did not change her attitude. She still maintained her smile, but there was a hint of confusion in her eyes as she quietly waited for Song Lin¡¯s reaction. Song Lin took a deep breath and walked toward the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang in her high heels. Ever since the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang entered the arena, Song Lin had been observing Hai Tang, trying to find some ws in her. However, Hai Tang treated people with grace and grace. Even her every move made Song Lin feel that she was extremely at ease. Moreover, Hai Tang¡¯s appearance tonight was extremely special. She wore a small ck top hat and a veil covered her face, revealing only a pair of bright and moving eyes. It attracted the attention of most of the men present, and this made Song Lin extremely jealous. This mysterious and charming outfit made Song Lin feel extremely jealous. She even felt that Hai Tang was dressed like this to steal her limelight, which made Song Lin even angrier. Song Lin¡¯s footsteps as she walked towards the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang were very crisp, attracting the attention of everyone present. ¡± Look, look! Song Lin is going to cause trouble for the Dharma Cultivator and his fianc¨¦e!¡± someone whispered. As she passed through the bustling crowd, Song Lin¡¯s gaze was locked on the Dharma Cultivator. It was as if nothing around her existed and he was the only one she was focused on. It was as if she could not see Hai Tang¡¯s existence at all. She went straight to Fa Xiu and revealed a sweet smile. She said gently,¡± Brother Fa Xiu, you came to my birthday party. Why didn¡¯t you say hello to me?¡± Before attending the banquet, Hai Tang and Assistant He had instructed the Dharma Cultivator not to offend Song Lin unless there were special circumstances. If it was a spell cultivator in the past, he would have long been fed up with Song Lin¡¯s pestering over the years and would definitely not have given her a good look. However, the Dharma Cultivator did not have any memories of Song Lin in his mind. He smiled at Song Lin as if he hadpleted his mission.¡± I saw that you were having fun over there, so I didn¡¯te to disturb you.¡± This was the first time a Dharma Cultivator had smiled at her. Song Lin was obviously stunned for a moment, but then she felt a huge sense of surprise and satisfaction. She hugged Dharma Cultivator¡¯s arm almost subconsciously and said excitedly,¡± I¡¯m only happy when you¡¯re here, Brother Dharma Cultivator. How is it? Do I look good today?¡± The moment Song Lin touched the spell cultivator¡¯s arm, the spell cultivator¡¯s body stiffened and he looked at Hai Tang. Hai Tang silently shook her head at him, indicating that he should not resist. Although the Dharma Cultivator did not understand, he still obediently listened to Hai Tang¡¯s instructions. In Hai Tang¡¯s eyes, Song Lin was just a little girl who was filled with adoration. It was very simple to appease her. She only needed the Dharma Cultivator to show her gentleness. ording to Hai Tang¡¯s n, as long as the Dharma Cultivator did not make Song Lin angry and sessfully appeased her, the Dharma Cultivator would be able to leave unscathed after the banquet was over. No one would be able to discover the abnormality of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s memory loss, and it would not bring any trouble to the Dharma Cultivator. ¡± You¡¯re very beautiful today. You¡¯re very beautiful, just like a little princess.¡± The Dharma Cultivator said to Song Lin ording to what Hai Tang had taught him. Song Lin became even happier. To her, being praised by a Dharma Cultivator in front of Hai Tang had undoubtedly given her unlimited confidence. When the onlookers saw this scene, they were somewhat puzzled.. Chapter 277 - 277: Good Temper Chapter 277: Good Temper Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Many people¡¯s gazes fell on Hai Tang, whose eyes were calm and indifferent, and they began to discuss in hushed voices. ¡± Oh my god, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e has such a good temper. Won¡¯t she be jealous when she sees Song Lin acting coquettishly towards the Dharma Cultivator?¡± ¡± I thought I¡¯d be able to see two women fighting over a man. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e tolerating him one-sidedly.¡± ¡® Hurry up and argue with Song Lin. Her hand is already on the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s arm.¡± After coquettishly saying a few words to the Dharma Cultivator, Song Lin even felt that the Dharma Cultivator actually liked her. From this, she thought of Hai Tang, who had always been silent beside her, trying hard to reduce her presence. Song Lin looked at Hai Tang and lifted her chin with a sense of superiority.¡± Why did youe to my birthday party with your face covered?¡± she asked. Did he think this was a masked ball? You really don¡¯t know the rules!¡± If Hai Tang was really thew cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e, facing Song Lin¡¯s deliberate difficulties, she would definitely feel embarrassed and ashamed at this moment. However, Hai Tang had never thought ofpeting with Song Lin, so she replied in a good temper,¡± Recently, my face has been covered in a lot of pimples. I look very ugly. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll scare people if I show it, so I covered it. Please forgive me, Miss Song.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s voice was gentle and clear, and she spoke slowly and softly. In contrast, she immediately earned the favor and sympathy of the surrounding onlookers. Song Lin did not expect Hai Tang to reply so humbly and amiably. For a moment, she did not know what to do. This waspletely different from what she had imagined. Logically speaking, under her provocation and deliberate targeting, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e should have quarreled with her. It was as if she had prepared a bellyful of ways to vent her anger, but her punchnded on soft cotton. The surrounding people started discussing again. This time, even Song Lin could hear some of the discussions. ¡® So that¡¯s why the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e covered her face. Song Lin is deliberately trying to embarrass her.¡± ¡® She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She even apologized to Song Lin. I feel like the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e is a very nice and gentle person.¡± ¡°Inparison, Song Lin is so uneducated and arrogant.¡± ¡® She¡¯s someone who has nothing to do with Dharma Cultivators, yet she actually provoked the righteous fianc¨¦e of a Dharma Cultivator. This is ridiculous.¡± Song Lin¡¯s expression stiffened. She red at Hai Tang with a straight face.¡± It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re ugly. People like you don¡¯t deserve to stand beside Brother Dharma Cultivator. You¡­¡± Without waiting for Song Lin to finish, Hai Tang quickly took a few steps back. At the same time, she replied obediently.¡± I think so too. I¡¯ll leave now. Miss Song, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Hai Tang sincerely hoped that Song Lin would not be angry, so she did not refute Song Lin at all. Song Lin choked for a moment before continuing.¡± Look at how shy you are. I wonder which small family youe from. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re deliberately clinging onto Brother Dharma Cultivator because he¡¯s rich, talented, and promising¡­¡± Hearing this, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but think of the little remaining bnce in her Dharma Cultivator card. She subconsciously found it funny. She curled her lips and went along with Song Lin¡¯s words.¡± Yes, this is the first time I¡¯ve attended such a luxurious banquet. I really envy you for having such a good family environment.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s words were indeed the truth, butbined with Hai Tang¡¯s half-smile, Song Lin mistakenly thought that Hai Tang was deliberately being sarcastic and mocking her. Song Lin, who had been happy because the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s attitude towards her had improved, became angry again because of Hai Tang. She suddenly felt that Hai Tang¡¯s words of concession and humility were deliberately said to make her seem unreasonable and unreasonable. In Song Lin¡¯s eyes, Hai Tang had already be a very scheming woman who was good at retreating in order to advance. Feeling the strange gazes and whispers from the people around her, Song Lin felt like she was being yed like a monkey by Hai Tang. Her back stiffened and her heart raced. She gritted her teeth and was about to act up when the music in the banquet hall started. It was already time for the dance segment. ¡± Miss Song,¡± Hai Tang said considerately,¡± you¡¯re the female lead tonight. Hurry up and go.¡± These words might sound like encouragement and concern to others, but to Song Lin¡¯s ears, it was extremely harsh. ¡® Hai Tang!¡± She red hatefully at Hai Tang, then said to Fa Xiu unwillingly,¡± Brother Fa Xiu, I¡¯lle and find youter!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Dharma Xiu smiled kindly at her.. Chapter 278 - 278: Your Wife Is Running Away Chapter 278: Your Wife Is Running Away Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the ball began, soft and soothing music began to y. Some men and women with dance partners joined hands and entered the dance floor, twisting their bodies to the music. Hai Tang didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight anymore, so she pulled Fa Xiu to sit on a chair at the edge of the dance floor. She looked at the dancing crowd and chatted casually. ¡°What do you think of Song Lin?¡± Hai Tang whispered into the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s ear. From Assistant He, Hai Tang had already learned that Dharma Cultivators were usually alone, and their lives were rather lonely and boring. After the Dharma Cultivator recovered his memories, Hai Tang no longer had to act as his fianc¨¦e, but from a friend¡¯s point of view, she also hoped that the Dharma Cultivator would meet a lover who understood him and apanied him. After what had just happened, Hai Tang could already see Song Lin¡¯s infatuation with magic cultivation. She had a good impression of Song Lin. Other than having a fiery temper, Song Lin was quite suitable for cultivation. Song Lin and the Dharma Cultivator moved and fell silent. The gentle and generous Dharma Cultivator could amodate the lively and yful Song Lin, and Song Lin could also bring a hint of joy to the dull life of the Dharma Cultivator. From a bystander¡¯s point of view, Hai Tang also felt that the two of them were quitepatible. However, Dharma Cultivator did not think so. He keenly sensed Hai Tang¡¯s deeper meaning. He frowned slightly and replied,¡± I have no opinion of her. It¡¯s only because Tang Tang asked me to coax her that I treated her like that.¡± Tang Tang, I¡¯ve always thought of you as my fianc¨¦e, the person I want to spend the rest of my life with. Don¡¯t push me away.¡± Hai Tang was not in a hurry to force the Dharma Cultivator. She only nodded lightly and changed the topic.¡± Alright. What do you think of the couple in white over there dancing?¡± At this time, Gu Yun also followed Ye Song into the arena in a low-key manner. Because Ye Song had great authority in the Song family, his journey was unimpeded and did not rm anyone. Gu Yun¡¯s eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. He quickly discovered Hai Tang, who was sitting at the edge of the dance floor and talking to the Dharma Cultivator in a low voice. Seeing this scene, his heart instantly tensed up, as if it was tightly bound by invisible chains. Ye Song followed his gaze and saw Hai Tang and Fa Xiu. He was stunned at first, then rubbed his chin.¡± Sister-inw is indeed beautiful. Even if she covers her face, you can see her peerless beauty.¡± She has good taste. The man beside her¡­¡¯ Ye Song deliberately paused and then pretended to be surprised. It¡¯s over. She¡¯spletely different from Brother Yun. Gu Yun, your wife is going to run away He deliberately spoke in such a despicable manner in order to provoke Gu Yun and make a fool of himself as Gu Yun¡¯s bad friend. However, the more Ye Song spouted nonsense, the calmer Gu Yun became. He stared at Hai Tang¡¯s figure in the crowd and said,¡± Find me a mask too.¡± Since Hai Tang didn¡¯t show her face, Gu Yun decided to cover his face before carrying out Ye Song¡¯s n. Ye Song sent someone to find a silver-white full-face mask for Gu Yun. This mask had a unique design, mysterious and elegant. Itplemented the cloak-style dress that Gu Yun was wearing tonight, making him look even more elegant and invible. After Gu Yun put on the mask, his eyes became even more profound, as if he was hiding endless wisdom and power. His posture was tall and elegant, and every step he took exuded an awe-inspiring aura. After everything was ready, Gu Yun slowly walked into the center of the dance floor with a ss of champagne in his hand, as if he was looking for something. His gaze first lingered on Hai Tang for a while, then slowly moved away. Gu Yun¡¯s appearance and temperament were too outstanding. Hai Tang, who had been paying attention to the interior of the dance floor, naturally noticed him. After seeing the familiar figure and temperament of the man wearing the silver mask, Hai Tang immediately recognized him as Gu Yun. She could not help but feel a little surprised because Gu Yun rarely participated in such social activities. What was Gu Yun doing at Song Lin¡¯s birthday party dressed like this? Hai Tang¡¯s heart was filled with doubt, but she guessed that Gu Yun must have his own reasons for doing so, so she restrained herself. It was as if she did not know Gu Yun, and her eyes fell on him for a while before calmly moving away. Gu Yun¡¯s heart sank when he saw Hai Tang look at him indifferently and continue to talk to the Dharma Cultivator. After that, Xiao Hui, who was dressed up flirtatiously, entered. She deliberately chose an angle where Hai Tang could see her and walked straight towards Gu Yun.. Chapter 279 - 279: Different Attitudes Chapter 279: Different Attitudes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Hui stretched out her hand and ced it on Gu Yun¡¯s shoulder without any exnation. Then, as if inviting Gu Yun, she supported him and began to sway his body. Her dance was light and skilled, and she seemed to have a tacit understanding with Gu Yun. This action sessfully attracted Hai Tang¡¯s attention. Her eyes stared unblinkingly at Gu Yun, but she did not move. Although Gu Yun was very ufortable with Xiao Hui¡¯s contact, he had been paying attention to Hai Tang¡¯s movements. He tried his best to ovee the resistance in his heart and cooperated with Xiao Hui to start acting. He hoped that Hai Tang would be jealous because of this, and it would be best if she came forward to question him. From this, Gu Yun could be sure that Hai Tang at least still cared about him. However, no matter how Gu Yun and Xiao Hui danced, no matter how ambiguous the atmosphere between the two looked, Hai Tang was like a stone statue from beginning to end. sitting on the SD0t without moving. There was no change in her expression, as if she did not care about Gu Yun¡¯s interaction with other women. In fact, she even calmly averted her gaze and stopped looking at Gu Yun and Xiao Hui. At this moment, Hai Tang looked calm on the surface, but deep inside, there were waves surging. Her emotions were in a mess. In the past, whenever she saw Yu Heng being ambiguous with other women, she would always choose to avoid them silently and not touch those images that made her heart ache. She knew that Yu Heng was only looking for a short period of excitement and happiness, and she was just a passerby in his life. When Yu Heng was tired of those women and needed her, she would appear by his side and be his temporary support. However, this time, when she saw Gu Yun and Xiao Hui dancing, an unprecedented emotion welled up in her heart. She felt a wave of sourness and bitterness, as if something was blocking her heart. She did not dare to face Gu Yun, nor did she dare to face herself. Hai Tang finally realized that her attitude towards Yu Heng and Gu Yun waspletely different. For Yu Heng, she always chose to escape and endure, but for Gu Yun, she had more expectations and desires. This change made her feel confused and helpless. For some reason, Hai Tang suddenly had the urge to interrupt Gu Yun and Xiao Hui¡¯s dance and question Gu Yun¡¯s true intentions. However, her timidity and inferiority were like invisible shackles that bound her feet, preventing her from taking that step. Hai Tang understood that she was only Gu Yun¡¯s wife in name and had no right to question his actions. Moreover, she was also doing something simr to Gu Yun-she apanied the Dharma Cultivator to this banquet and became the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s femalepanion, which made her feel even more guilty and ashamed when facing Gu Yun. At this moment filled with contradictions and entanglement, Hai Tang did not know how to choose. She felt like she had lost Gu Yun for some reason, and she was afraid that her heart could not withstand more pain. ¡°Tang Tang, Tang Tang, are you hungry?¡± Fa Xiu saw that Hai Tang had been lost in thought, so he moved closer to her and asked with concern. Hai Tang finally came back to her senses. She felt at a loss as if her thoughts had been suddenly exposed. She even stuttered a little.¡± It¡¯s okay. I-I¡¯m not hungry.¡± The Dharma Cultivator could clearly sense that something was wrong with Hai Tang¡¯s condition. He furrowed his brows in worry. He looked into Hai Tang¡¯s eyes and asked softly,¡± I feel that you¡¯re in a bad mood. What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, from Gu Yun¡¯s perspective, Hai Tang stared at him and Xiao Hui for a while before turning her head. Immediately after, the Dharma Cultivator moved closer to Hai Tang. The two of them were so close that even their breaths seemed to be intertwined. Gu Yun¡¯s mood became even moreplicated and frustrated. He looked at the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s figure and found it unpleasant to the eye. When the song ended, Gu Yun walked towards Hai Tang. Xiao Hui saw this and quickly followed behind. ¡± Master, do you know me?¡± The Mage asked with a frown as he looked up at the man in the white mask. Gu Yun did not answer. He just stared coldly at the Dharma Cultivator as if he was examining every detail of him. Gu Yun thought that Hai Tang did not react to his intimate contact with another woman. Perhaps it was because she did not recognize him. Then he might as well walk in front of Hai Tang and deliberately let her recognize him. The Dharma Cultivator felt a little ufortable being stared at by such an oppressive gaze, but he did not immediately offend Gu Yun. Instead, he looked at Hai Tang with a questioning gaze.. Chapter 280 - 280: Declaring Owner Chapter 280: Dering Owner Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang sighed softly and said somewhat helplessly,¡±Gu Yun, didn¡¯t I tell you? Fa Xiu lost his memory¡­¡± She thought that Gu Yun was going to make things difficult for Fa Xiu again, so she reminded him. Gu Yun was stunned. He had originally held a glimmer of hope that Hai Tang did not recognize him, so she did not react to his contact with another woman. But now, it seemed that Hai Tang had already recognized his identity, but she did not care. From the looks of it, Hai Tang probably did not care about him at all. That was why she was not jealous of his contact with other women. Even when he came over, the first thing Hai Tang said to him was about cultivation. This n to make Hai Tang jealous hadpletely failed. On the contrary, Gu Yun¡¯s heart seemed to have been overturned by a jar of jealousy, and it became extremely sour. Gu Yun felt a little wronged for some reason, so his voice sounded muffled. He did not give up and replied, ¡°Did you recognize me just now?¡± Seeing the beautiful woman who had just danced with Gu Yun beside him, Hai Tang felt upset. She lowered her eyes and replied with a hint of anger.¡± So what if I recognize you?¡± How could I dare to disturb you when someone is dancing with you?¡± This was the first time Hai Tang had said something that provoked him like this. Gu Yunughed in anger when he heard this. He asked Hai Tang in return,¡± Do you still remember our rtionship?¡± Are you just going to watch me dance with another woman?¡± Hai Tang turned her head. She sensed a hint of hurt in Gu Yun¡¯s words, but she did not know how to face it. So she continued to be stubborn.¡± What rtionship can we have?¡± If you want to dance with someone else, do you think I can stop you? Besides, I don¡¯t want to care.¡± Without waiting for Gu Yun to speak, Fa Xiu stood up and stood in front of Hai Tang. He stared straight at Gu Yun and said,¡± Gu Yun, it¡¯s you again. I told you long ago that Tangtang is my fianc¨¦e. Please stop pestering me!¡± With that, the Dharma Cultivator took Hai Tang¡¯s wrist and looked at Gu Yun with some disgust.¡± Tang Tang, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s action was undoubtedly a deration of ownership of Hai Tang. Gu Yun was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He was depressed that the Dharma Cultivator was a patient with damaged memories. Hai Tang had once instructed him about this, so he could not do anything to the Dharma Cultivator. He was also afraid that Hai Tang really did not care about him at all and viewed the Dharma Cultivator as more important than him. However, Gu Yun understood that if he let Hai Tang leave, the misunderstanding and conflict between the two of them due to cultivation would be even more difficult to resolve. Thus, when Hai Tang got up, Gu Yun subconsciously grabbed her wrist and whispered,¡± Don¡¯t go.¡± He really wanted to make Hai Tang stay, but he was worried that he would hurt her, so he could only use force on his fingertips and loosely wrap them around Hai Tang¡¯s slender wrist. The veins on the back of her hand were exposed because of the force. Hai Tang was stunned. Her gaze moved from Gu Yun¡¯s hand that was holding her to Gu Yun¡¯s face. Through the silver-white mask, she seemed to be able to see Gu Yun¡¯s careful gaze when he looked at her. It was as if as long as she left, Gu Yun would fall into endless pain. Hai Tang instinctively felt that she needed to find a ce to have a good chat with Gu Yun. For some reason, Hai Tang panicked. She subconsciously let go of the Dharma Xiu¡¯s hand. Seeing the Dharma Xiu¡¯s surprised expression, Hai Tang quickly found an excuse.¡± Ah, are you asking me to dance? Yes, you can.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened, and then, his eyes burst with great surprise and hope. The way he looked at Hai Tang seemed to be filled with warmth. Hai Tang looked at Fa Xiu and said hurriedly,¡± I¡¯m going to dance with him. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done.¡¯ Before she finished speaking, Hai Tang pulled Gu Yun and hurriedly squeezed into the dance floor. Surrounded by dancing crowds, Hai Tang brought Gu Yun to the center of the dance floor. This was the blind spot of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s position. She had private contact with Gu Yun, so she would not let the Dharma Cultivator, whose condition was still unstable, let his imagination run wild. Before Hai Tang could stand still, Gu Yun used arge hand to hold her waist. He gritted his teeth and asked,¡± Who is more important, me or the Dharma Cultivator?¡± He had been wanting to ask this question since he met the Dharma Cultivator in the morning. Gu Yun¡¯s heart waspletely upied by jealousy. He felt a wave of regret. If he had known that this banquet would only make him suffer more, he would have stayed at home and waited for Hai Tang to return.. Chapter 281 - 281: No Comparisons Chapter 281: No Comparisons Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing Gu Yun¡¯s straightforward and slightly anxious question, Hai Tang blushed. She avoided his burning gaze and whispered,¡± There¡¯s noparison between the two of you.¡± Hai Tang knew very well that he was her savior, her friend, and someone Hai Yuan cared about. She would do her best to help him. As for Gu Yun, Hai Tang felt that her feelings for him were hazy and unclear. She would have emotional fluctuations when Gu Yun danced with someone else, and her heart would suddenly soften when Gu Yun said,¡±Don¡¯t go.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. She realized that Gu Yun had fallen silent after hearing her answer. She could only lower her head and say,¡± I¡¯m still the fianc¨¦e of a Dharma Cultivator¡­¡± After this dance, I¡¯m going back. Otherwise, the Dharma Cultivator will think too much.¡± Hai Tang realized that ever since the Dharma Cultivator began to slowly recover his memories, as long as something that shook his original understanding, such as denying that she was the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the Dharma Cultivator would lose control of his emotions. As such, Hai Tang did not want the Dharma Cultivator to lose control at a banquet with so many people to avoid bringing trouble to the Dharma Cultivator. She only had one dance tomunicate with Gu Yun. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun understood Hai Tang¡¯s meaning, but he was also a little aggrieved. He and Hai Tang were clearly legally a proper couple, but after the patient, the Dharma Cultivator, got involved, they actually interacted like they were having an affair. Following the soothing and melodious music, Gu Yun held Hai Tang¡¯s waist and led her to dance on the dance floor step by step. This was different from the dance that Gu Yun had performed with Xiao Hui for Hai Tang. Gu Yun could naturally have physical contact with Hai Tang. The feeling of being close to Hai Tang made him veryfortable. After the initial awkwardness, the dance steps and coordination between the two quickly became smooth and harmonious. As they danced, Gu Yun looked down at Hai Tang and asked, ¡± Why didn¡¯t you reply to my message?¡± Hai Tang blinked and suddenly remembered thest sentence Gu Yun had sent her: ¡± Then take good care of him. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°You told me not to care about you¡­¡± Gu Yun looked at her clear and innocent eyes. The veins on his forehead were throbbing. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear anything from this sentence?¡± ¡°What information?¡± Hai Tang was even more confused. Looking at her confused and confused appearance, she really did not understand the true meaning of Gu Yun¡¯s words. Gu Yun felt very helpless. He was conflicted in his heart, but he still said gloomily, ¡°I said it out of anger.¡± ¡°Ah, are you angry?¡± Hai Tang repeated, only then did she realize what Gu Yun meant. Gu Yun seemed to be expressing to her that he did not want her to really ignore him. Moreover, based on Gu Yun¡¯s reaction and tone, even Hai Tang, who had always been slow to react, could hear the care and jealousy in his words. Gu Yun was actually jealous because of her and the Dharma Cultivator? Hai Tang found it hard to believe. Her heartbeat sped up because of this sudden thought. In her panic, Hai Tang even identally stepped on the tip of Gu Yun¡¯s shoe. Not far away, Song Lin¡¯s eyes scanned the entire arena and found the Dharma Cultivator standing at the edge of the dance floor. Moreover, the annoying woman in the red dress and ck hat was no longer by the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s side. Song Lin¡¯s face lit up with joy. She quickly hopped over to the Dharma Cultivator and asked in a sweet voice,¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, why are you here alone? If you¡¯re free, apany me upstairs to open my birthday present!¡± Her voice was filled with anticipation and desire, with the vitality and innocence of a little girl. Faced with Song Lin¡¯s enthusiasm, the Dharma Cultivator lowered his eyes and sighed. He refused.¡± Sorry, I can¡¯t go with you. I¡­¡± We have to wait for her here.¡± Song Lin pursed her lips. Although she was unhappy that the Dharma Cultivator used another woman to reject her, she was not depressed. She knew that she could not force the Dharma Cultivator to apany her, but she did not want to give up just like that. Hence, she continued to approach Dharma Cultivator. She smiled and said,¡¯ Then I¡¯ll wait with you. She¡¯s really something. She actually left Brother Dharma Cultivator here alone.¡± The Dharma Cultivator looked at Song Lin¡¯s smile and felt a surge of warmth in his heart. However, very quickly, his heart was filled with manyplicated thoughts. The two of them sat on the sofa beside the dance floor and waited quietly. Song Lin would asionally think of ways to chat with the Dharma Cultivator, sharing her emotions.. Chapter 282 - 282: A Wonderful Time Chapter 282: A Wonderful Time Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The spell cultivator was not in high spirits and responded to Song Lin¡¯s words half-heartedly. However, even so, Song Lin was encouraged and felt very satisfied. One had to know thatpared to the way the Dharma Cultivator ignored her in the past, it was already very good that she could still chat with the Dharma Cultivator now. Song Lin even had a thought in her mind. Since the spell cultivators were no longer as resistant to her as before, would she still have the chance to conquer their hearts? After all, the mage¡¯s fianc¨¦e did not seem to love the mage very much. Song Lin felt that she was the most suitable lover for the mage. Just as she was thinking about this, Song Lin suddenly saw Hai Tang in the middle of the dance floor. She focused her eyes and saw Hai Tang dancing with a man wearing a silver mask. She immediately cursed in her heart, What a fickle woman. She seduced Brother Fa Xiu and now she wants to seduce another man at her birthday party! Song Lin believed that if she became a Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she would definitely be the happiest woman in the world. She would love the Dharma Cultivator wholeheartedly and stay by his side. At the thought of this, Song Lin couldn¡¯t help but look at Fa Xiu¡¯s expression. She noticed that Fa Xiu¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, as if he had something on his mind. Almost out of the blue, Song Lin pointed in the direction where Hai Tang and the silver-masked man were dancing. She said to Fa Xiu,¡± Brother Fa Xiu, look over there. That man and woman. Is it that woman¡­¡± She did not finish her sentence. Instead, she pretended to realize that she had said something wrong. She covered her mouth and said in a panic,¡± No, Brother Fa Xiu, I said it wrong. Don¡¯t look!¡± In reality, Song Lin¡¯s goal was to let the Dharma Cultivator see Hai Tang being intimate with other men. This would make the Dharma Cultivator hate Hai Tang, and at the same time, make her appear more pure and cute. Following Song Lin¡¯s finger, the Dharma Cultivator saw a figure swaying on the dusky dance floor. Seeing Song Lin¡¯s panicked reaction, the Dharma Cultivator subconsciously took a few more nces. Immediately, he saw a familiar figure. Hai Tang, who was wearing a red dress and had a graceful figure, was being held by the tall and handsome Gu Yun, who was wearing a silver mask. The two of them danced in tacit understanding. While they were dancing, the two of them looked at each other affectionately. From time to time, they would approach each other¡¯s faces as if they were saying touching words of love. The moment he saw this scene, Fa Xiu tried tofort himself that Hai Tang had only gone to dance with the man called Gu Yun. Moreover, Hai Tang had already told him about this, so he should not feel uneasy about it. However, the dancing crowd seemed to know what was on his mind. Not far away, a champagne tower opened, and many people stopped dancing and went to support him. There was no longer any obstruction in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s field of vision. Hai Tang and Gu Yun seemed to be very immersed in it. They only had each other in their eyes as they continued to dance. Fa Xiu watched from afar and felt as if Hai Tang and Gu Yuncai were lovers who had been together for many years. At least, he had never seen Hai Tang show such trust in him. With thisparison, Fa Xiu realized that when he tried to interact with Hai Tang, her bodynguage was always polite and distant. His heart suddenly ached. In an instant, the Dharma Cultivator felt that this scene seemed somewhat familiar. His eyes became blurry, as if he had traveled through time and space and returned to his former self. Once upon a time, he seemed to be a bystander, watching Hai Tang and someone else in such a loving scene. At that time, his heart was filled with helplessness and regret, but he did not dare to show it. At the thought of this, the deeply buried memories of Hai Tang in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s mind seemed to have been switched on, suddenly emerging from the depths of his memories. The image of Hai Tang instantly became clear in his mind. The gentle and cheerful Hai Tang, the calm and self-reliant Hai Tang, the yful and humorous Hai Tang, the friendly and kind Hai Tang¡­ Every image made him intoxicated, as if he had returned to that beautiful time. There was also Hai Tang, whom he could only look up to but could not reach, whom he had always admired but never said out loud, and whom he had never had any results with. After recovering arge amount of his memories, a buzzing sound like an rm appeared in his head. It was so sharp that it felt like a needle was about to pierce through his head.. Chapter 283 - 283: Fickle Chapter 283: Fickle Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fa Xiu pressed his temples in pain, but his eyes were unwillingly and sorrowfully looking in Hai Tang¡¯s direction. ¡°Brother Dharma Cultivator, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? You look like you¡¯re in pain! You, don¡¯t be sad!¡± Song Lin supported him in a panic, her eyes filled with worry and concern. However, it was already toote for spell cultivators. His heart was already deeply hurt and could no longer heal. Song Lin had originally only wanted to sow discord between the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang, but she did not expect the Dharma Cultivator to have such a painful reaction when he saw Hai Tang dance with someone else. She was instantly shocked. When she saw her beloved Dharma Cultivator suddenly be like this, her heart ached so much that she burst into tears. Song Lin hugged the Dharma Cultivator who had fallen into a state of memory disturbance. She was at a loss as she protected his head in her arms. She sobbed and begged,¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, don¡¯t be like this. My heart aches so much.¡± Please, get better quickly. As long as you¡¯re not sad, I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡± After saying that, Song Lin realized that Fa Xiu was acting like this because he saw his fianc¨¦e dancing with another man. She red hatefully at Hai Tang, who was oblivious on the dance floor in the distance. She gritted her teeth and cursed again,¡±This damned bitch!¡± She dared to make my Brother Dharma Cultivator so sad. I want her to pay the price!¡± However, the Dharma Cultivator was currently suffering from both physical and mental pain. He had no energy to pay attention to what Song Lin was saying to him. After this part of his memory was suddenly restored, the Dharma Cultivator immediately fell into doubt about reality and struggle against himself. Even if Song Lin was desperatelyforting him, the only person he needed and wanted in his heart was Hai Tang. However, he had already remembered that Hai Tang and Gu Yuncai were a couple. For so long, he had actually used the excuse of amnesia to upy Hai Tang and even recognized her as his fianc¨¦e. This made Fa Xiu feel extremely ashamed and unbearable. He could not ept himself like this, nor did he dare to face Hai Tang. Thus, the Dharma Cultivator broke free from Song Lin¡¯s embrace. He panted.¡± Don¡¯t worry about me. I need to find a ce to calm down.¡± Seeing the spell cultivator¡¯s unstable state, how could Song Lin let him go alone? She stubbornly tugged at Fa Xiu¡¯s sleeve. Her eyes were filled with tears as she said,¡± This isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s all that fickle woman¡¯s fault. Brother Fa Xiu.. Before Song Lin could finish, Dharma Cultivator interrupted her with reddened eyes.¡± She¡¯s not a promiscuous woman. It¡¯s all my fault. I implicated her.¡± She¡¯s really good. During this period of time, she¡¯s been taking care of me¡­¡¯ As if there were too manyplicated emotions in his mind, the Dharma Cultivator spoke incoherently. Seeing Song Lin¡¯s infatuated gaze, he stopped talking and coldly pulled Song Lin¡¯s fingers away from his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± The Dharma Cultivator let out a deep breath. At this moment, he only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Brother Dharma Cultivator, I will avenge you. Don¡¯t go!¡± Song Lin subconsciously wanted to pull the Dharma Cultivator back and blurted out. However, after hearing Song Lin¡¯s words, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s face darkened. Out of his subconscious desire to protect Hai Tang, he frowned and warned Song Lin.¡± You must not do anything to hurt her. She is innocent.¡± With that, the Dharma Cultivator did not give Song Lin another look and staggered out of the banquet hall. After the Dharma Cultivator left, Song Lin seemed to have been hollowed out. Her eyes were empty as she sat on the sofa. She never would have thought that the Dharma cultivator who had been kind and friendly to her at the beginning would suddenly have a drastic change in personality. Not only did he look pained, but he also pushed her away and said those words that made her sad. Song Lin med everything on Hai Tang. It was all Hai Tang¡¯s fault for suddenly appearing and fighting with her for the Dharma cultivator position. She even took away the Dharma cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e position that should have belonged to her. Now, she even seduced another man and made the Dharma cultivator sad and miserable. If it were not for Hai Tang, the Dharma Cultivator would not have been so heartless to her and even left her halfway through the banquet. Song Lin recalled Fa Xiu¡¯s words to defend Hai Tang and felt angry and jealous. ¡°All of this is because of that slut!¡± Song Lin wiped her tears with her skirt and said hatefully. She had been pampered since she was young, and the people around her would grant her every request. This was the first time Song Lin had suffered such a huge grievance.. Chapter 284 - 284: Shame Chapter 284: Shame Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Song Jian doted on her and indulged her bad temper. Song Lin liked to bully her peers since she was young. Therefore, Song Lin gnashed her teeth in hatred when she thought of the culprit who had hurt her rtionship with the Dharma cultivator. She couldn¡¯t take this lying down and wanted to take revenge on Hai Tang no matter what. However, she remembered that before the Dharma Cultivator left, he had warned her not to do anything to hurt Hai Tang. She did not want the Dharma Cultivator to have a worse impression of her. As the two sides struggled, Song Lin suddenly thought of an excellent solution. She didn¡¯t need to hurt Hai Tang. She only needed to make Hai Tang lose face in front of everyone, and she could still teach Hai Tang a lesson. A wicked smile appeared on Song Lin¡¯s face, forming a clear contrast with the sweet princess dress she was wearing. At this moment, thest dance song had just ended. The crowd that was still dancing on the dance floor began to leave one after another. Gu Yun also released Hai Tang and decided to send her back first. In order to prevent other guests who had an impression of Hai Tang from gossiping when they saw her, Gu Yun did not hold Hai Tang¡¯s hand. Instead, he reached out to slightly protect her as she walked forward. While the two were dancing, they did notpletelye to an agreement. Even after the dance was over, Gu Yun still stubbornly asked Hai Tang, ¡± Why did you pretend not to know me in the first ce?¡± The answer Gu Yun wanted to hear from Hai Tang was that she would also feel jealous or concerned about him interacting with other members of the opposite sex. This way, it could also prove that he had more weight in Hai Tang¡¯s heart. However, when Hai Tang thought of the scene of Gu Yun dancing with another woman, she felt inexplicably irritated. Thus, she also replied with some emotion.¡± I just simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to greet you.¡± Gu Yun had nothing to say. He clenched his fists helplessly.¡± Do you really think so?¡± Hai Tang was also a little absent-minded. She didn¡¯t quite understand why she had said such awkwvard words to Gu Yun. She had clearly said in the past that she did not care about Gu Yun¡¯s contact with other women. Why did she have suchplicated feelings when she saw it with her own eyes? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her thoughts were a little strange. Thus, Hai Tang deliberately distanced herself from Gu Yun, as if she was drawing a line between them. However, a thought suddenly appeared in Hai Tang¡¯s mind. If Gu Yun did not exin to her, she would not forgive him. ¡°Wait, why should we consider forgiving him?¡± Hai Tang subconsciously patted her head and whispered. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Yun tilted his head and looked at her in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Hai Tang felt a little awkward again. Every time she faced Gu Yun, she felt at a loss. It waspletely different from when she was dealing with Dharma Cultivators. In the bustling crowd, Song Lin carefully moved against the flow of people and squeezed to Hai Tang¡¯s side. A sinister smile hung on her face, and her eyes flickered with a sly light. Her original n was to walk to Hai Tang¡¯s side and step on her red spaghetti strap dress. As Hai Tang walked forward, she would slide down and reveal herself. At that time, she would pretend to be scared and scream to attract others ¡®attention. This way, he could teach Hai Tang a lesson and embarrass her, but he wouldn¡¯t have to take responsibility. In any case, Hai Tang¡¯s dress slipping down was also Hai Tang¡¯s own fault, so she could not be med. Song Lin was already secretly enjoying herself before she even did anything bad. She silently thought to herself. She wanted to see how a woman who had exposed herself in public would have the face to continue staying by the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s side. Once Hai Tang¡¯s scandal happened, she would probably be theughing stock of upper-ss society for several years. Song Lin had imagined the entire n. She was even prepared to take off Hai Tang¡¯s veil in the chaos and take a good look at who dared to snatch the man she liked. After making up her mind, Song Lin moved to the side behind Hai Tang. At this moment, Hai Tang and Gu Yun were walking down the steps one after the other. Hai Tang looked around as if she was looking for a Dharma Cultivator. Song Lin¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. She aimed at Hai Tang¡¯s long trailing skirt and stepped down hard. ¡°Just wait to lose all your face!¡± Song Lin gritted her teeth and whispered. At the same time, she was prepared to shout loudly to attract the attention of all the guests to see the naked Hai Tang. ¡± Ah!¡± Song Lin screamed in the next second.. Chapter 285 - 285: The Mask Dropped Chapter 285: The Mask Dropped Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, contrary to her expectations, Hai Tang¡¯s spaghetti strap dress did not fall off. However, Hai Tang lost her bnce on the steps because her skirt was stepped on and fell to the other side. Due to Song Lin¡¯s loud scream, many guests ¡®gazes were attracted. Everyone watched as Song Lin took a step back in panic. Then, Hai Tang, who was in front of her, lost her bnce and fell to the side. This scene shocked everyone present and caused them to discuss animatedly. Hai Tang was still focused on searching for Dharma cultivators when her skirt was suddenly stepped on and she fell. There was a surprised and puzzled expression on her face. Gu Yun reacted quickly. When Hai Tang fell halfway, he quickly grabbed her waist and helped her up. However, due to his sudden movement, the silver-white mask on Gu Yun¡¯s face actually loosened, and the entire mask fell to the ground. But Gu Yun could not care less. At this moment, he only had Hai Tang in his eyes. ¡°Uhh.¡± Hai Tang cried out in pain. She had sprained her right ankle because she had subconsciously stepped on air. ¡°How are you? Are you injured?¡± Gu Yun immediately asked Hai Tang nervously. Seeing her frown and painful expression, he immediately looked at Hai Tang¡¯s right leg. Her feet were a little crooked, and she had to stand on her toes in the air because of the pain. It seemed that the sprain was more serious. Hai Tang was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. However, she remembered that there were still many guests watching, so she forced herself to say,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡­¡± I should be able to walk. Help me sit beside you.¡± She tried to move her right foot, but the pain caused her to suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°You¡¯re already like this, yet you¡¯re still so stubborn.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. His eyes were filled with heartache and self-me. Without waiting for Hai Tang to continue speaking, he bent down and picked her up horizontally. ¡°What happened just now?¡± Gu Yun asked in a low voice. He remembered hearing a woman¡¯s scream before Hai Tang fell, so he felt that something was amiss. When he turned around, he only saw a circle of guests surrounding him. Amongst them, Song Lin had her back to Hai Tang and Gu Yun, trying to squeeze out of the crowd. As early as when Hai Tang fell down, Song Lin had sensed that something was wrong and subconsciously wanted to run away. However, for some reason, these guests suddenly swarmed around her, making it difficult for her to escape quickly. The surrounding guests stared at Gu Yun in surprise. Among them, there were a few familiar faces that Gu Yun knew. After looking at Gu Yun, they all revealed surprised expressions and said loudly,¡± Brother Yun, it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Gu Yun, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°What role are you ying?¡± Only then did Gu Yun realize that the mask on his face had fallen off because of his action of saving Hai Tang. The young men and women who greeted him were all children of wealthy families who were slightly younger than him. They were all invited to Song Lin¡¯s birthday party. Even Gu Yun felt a little awkward when his disguise was exposed and he was recognized on the spot. He cleared his throat and replied somewhat at a loss,¡±Ahem, hello.¡± Even Hai Tang felt awkward and funny. She was being hugged by Princess Gu Yun and surrounded by a group of people. She was so shy that she forgot the pain and subconsciously wanted to hide in Gu Yun¡¯s arms. She suddenly remembered that she hade to this banquet as the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e. At this moment, Gu Yun had informed her that if she was recognized, not only would the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s condition not be stable, but the rtionship between the three of them would also beplicated. ¡°Gu Yun¡­Hurry up and leave!¡± Hai Tang tried to speak to Gu Yun in the lowest voice possible. Gu Yun did not hear what Hai Tang said clearly. And even if he wanted to leave, he couldn¡¯t. There were guests who had squeezed over to join in the fun. When they heard that Gu Yun had appeared, everyone wanted to squeeze in. The crowd was dense. Someone noticed that Hai Tang, who was in Gu Yun¡¯s arms, seemed to be injured. They quickly called a young man with some medical knowledge toe over and check on Hai Tang¡¯s injuries. Seeing the young man push up his sses and seriously begin to treat Hai Tang, Gu Yun was even more unlikely to immediately leave with Hai Tang. This was the first time these scions of wealthy families had met Gu Yun on such an asion, so they felt it was very novel. Therefore, they all cast fervent gazes at Gu Yun and Hai Tang in his arms.. Chapter 286 - 286: Waiting for the Rabbit Chapter 286: Waiting for the Rabbit Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, the more one feared something, the more things would happen. Among the guests, there were some who had good rtionships with Dharma Cultivators and had chatted with Dharma Cultivators and Hai Tang. Suddenly, they realized that something was wrong. ¡°President Gu, the person you¡¯re holding in your arms seems to be the fianc¨¦e of the new official, right?¡± The man asked with some doubt. Everyone was shocked. Everyone present was looking down, but the things in their hearts were all strange. Some people who knew that Gu Yun was already married had even more strange andplicated expressions. Hai Tang heard the uncontroble discussion around her and her body stiffened. She almost wanted to faint in Gu Yun¡¯s arms. This was too chaotic and embarrassing. Gu Yun¡¯s face darkened. He was suffering unspeakably. The person in his arms was clearly his wife, but she was recognized as a Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e. At this moment, his regret had reached its peak. If he had known this would happen, he would have informed the entire country of his marriage with Hai Tang, so that no one would snatch his wife away from him. Just as the crowd was feeling awkward and awkward, a loud voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. It was Ye Song¡¯s voice. There are so many guests. Why aren¡¯t you ying with them? Are you trying to sneak away?¡± ¡°Uh, little uncle¡­¡± Song Lin¡¯s trembling voice sounded. With this episode, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Ye Song. Even the young man in charge of checking Hai Tang¡¯s injuries couldn¡¯t help but look up. Gu Yun was immediately a little unhappy. He urged her in a deep voice.¡± She¡¯s in pain. Hurry up!¡± Because Gu Yun¡¯s aura was really oppressive, the young man clearly became a little nervous. Dense beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead, and even the hand that touched Hai Tang¡¯s bones was a little clumsy. However, Hai Tang, who was in an awkward state, forgot about the pain for a moment. She even had the time tofort some young people who didn¡¯t know how to start.¡± It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Don¡¯t be nervous. Take your time.¡± The crowd became restless, and Ye Song forcefully led Song Lin, who had almost escaped, into the crowd. Behind the two of them was Xiao Hui, who wanted to join in the fun. When she saw Xiao Hui, Hai Tang remembered her little conflict with Gu Yun. Remembering that she was still at odds with Gu Yun, Hai Tang¡¯s mood wasplicated. She no longer looked at Gu Yun in a fit of pique. Song Lin¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be. She did not expect that the man who was having an ambiguous rtionship with Hai Tang was actually Gu Yun. No wonder arge group of people surrounded her. She was really unlucky. Moreover, Song Lin was still angry but did not dare to speak up. She had originally squeezed out of the crowd and could have escaped from the crime scene, but she was actually captured by her little uncle, Ye Song. In the Song family, Ye Song was from the direct line of descent, while her father, Song Jian, was from the side line. Ye Song was practically the emperor of the Song family. No matter how domineering and arrogant Song Lin was, she wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him. Therefore, she could only follow Ye Song back obediently, feeling extremely regretful and resentful. In fact, when Gu Yun and Xiao Hui were putting on an act for Hai Tang, Ye Song had been hiding in a corner and observing the situation. He had also seen with his own eyes how Gu Yun had lost his cool and gone to find Hai Tang, then was dragged onto the dance floor by Hai Tang to dance. As Gu Yun¡¯s diehard brother and bad friend, Ye Song even took a few photos of Gu Yun wearing a mask and dancing with Hai Tang. Seeing that Gu Yun and Hai Tang¡¯s actions were bing more and more intimate, as if the two of them had already made up, Ye Song was relieved. He shifted his gaze to look at the photos he had secretly taken on his phone. However, he was surprised to find that Song Lin had sneakily approached Hai Tang in the photo. She was even hiding behind Hai Tang with a malicious expression on her face. Based on Ye Song¡¯s understanding of the Song family, he immediately suspected that Song Lin might be up to something. Sure enough, with Song Lin¡¯s scream, something happened. Hearing this scream, Ye Song quickly waited outside the crowd. He caught Song Lin, who had squeezed out of the crowd with great difficulty, and brought the suspect Song Lin to check on the situation. Ye Song was shocked when he saw Hai Tang¡¯s swollen foot.. Chapter 287 - 287: Happy Heart Chapter 287: Happy Heart Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Others might not know how terrifying this matter was, but Ye Song knew Gu Yun well enough. He knew how important Hai Tang was in Gu Yun¡¯s heart. She was someone he doted on at the tip of his heart. Usually, he could joke with Gu Yun however he wanted. But today, he had only casually mentioned a few jokes about Hai Tang, and he had been punched several times by Gu Yun. Ye Song knew that Gu Yun really cared about Hai Tang. When Ye Song saw Hai Tang being carried by Princess Gu Yun and that her feet were clearly not in a good condition, his heart immediately thumped. Things were not good. He could only secretly hope that Gu Yun¡¯s darling was only slightly injured. However, after a while, the young man who knew medicine finished checking Hai Tang¡¯s injuries and was already sweating profusely. He subconsciously took a step back and said to Gu Yun in a trembling voice with a solemn expression, ¡°The sprain is very serious. I can¡¯t treat it. It¡¯s better to go to the hospital and find a professional doctor to save it¡­ Before Gu Yun could say anything, Ye Song was the first to exim, ¡°F * ck!¡± Why is it so serious?¡± ¡± What the f * Ck did you do?¡± He red at Song Lin and said angrily. ¡°It has nothing to do with me!¡± Song Lin¡¯s face turned pale as she denied. However, her evasive eyes and uneasiness in her fingers already showed her guilt and panic. Under Gu Yun¡¯s murderous gaze, the young man wiped his sweat and added,¡±We might have to hurry¡­¡± Otherwise, there will be repercussions.¡± When he had volunteered to help Hai Tang examine her injuries, he had not expected Hai Tang¡¯s sprain to be so serious. Hai Tang¡¯s ankle swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was truly terrifying. Moreover, under Gu Yun¡¯s pressure, the young man was even more afraid to treat Hai Tang. He could only persuade Gu Yun to quickly send Hai Tang to the hospital. ¡°Ah, is it that scary?¡± Hai Tang thought that she could still endure it, so she subconsciously said this. Then, she tried to move her right foot, but the sharp pain stimted her body to arch up.¡± Hiss-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Gu Yun was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped Hai Tang. After learning of this news, the pressure around him was terrifyingly low. Hai Tang still minded the matter of Xiao Hui and Gu Yun dancing, so she bit her lip and ignored Gu Yun. ¡°Where is the nearest hospital?¡± Gu Yun gritted his teeth and asked the people around him. Hai Tang¡¯s injuries were serious. He immediately decided to send her to the hospital. A guest next to him told him the address of the nearest hospital. At this moment, it would take time to get the driver to drive over. Gu Yun did not think about it and carried Hai Tang to the banquet hall door. The crowd quickly took the initiative to make way for Gu Yun, afraid that they would make way toote and anger Gu Yun. Anyone with eyes could see that Gu Yun was in extreme danger at the moment. Whoever touched Gu Yun¡¯s brow would probably only die. Before Gu Yun strode away with Hai Tang in his arms, he did not forget to turn back and nce in the direction of Song Lin and Song Ye. He opened his lips and said coldly,¡± The Song family must give me an exnation for this matter.¡± As soon as Gu Yun left with the person in his arms, the dark clouds that seemed to have enveloped the upper level of the banquet hall instantly dissipated, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Even Song Lin thought that everything was fine and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a gloating smile. Seeing the woman in pain, she felt very happy. Although it wasn¡¯t the way she had expected her revenge, the revenge of spraining Hai Tang¡¯s ankle was enough to satisfy her. However, Ye Song knew that Gu Yun was not joking when he said that he wanted the Song family to give him an exnation. This ident had harmed his beloved wife. If it was not handled properly, Gu Yun was afraid that he would overturn the entire Song family. Ye Song was extremely depressed. He thought to himself, what kind of unlucky thing was this? He had originally promised to help Gu Yun, but it was hard to say whether he would seed or not. He had actually caused trouble for the Song family. He turned his head and saw Song Lin¡¯s unconceble smile. His nerves immediately tensed up.¡± What are youughing at?¡± he shouted. Is this funny?¡± Song Lin still wanted to liven up the atmosphere, so she deliberately acted coquettishly and stuck out her tongue.¡± This isn¡¯t a big deal. Today is such a happy day. Why mention unhappy things?¡± Little Uncle, don¡¯t be so fierce.. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were free toe to my birthday party?¡± Chapter 288 - 288: Tell the Truth Chapter 288: Tell the Truth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Song Lin¡¯s smile, Ye Song became even more annoyed. He scolded Song Lin coldly,¡± Do I know you very well?¡± Are you happy that someone else is injured?¡± Hearing this, the surrounding people cast Song Lin a strange look. A portion of the guests who had witnessed Song Lin making things difficult for Hai Tang also began to discuss softly. ¡± That¡¯s too much. How can you stillugh at a time like this?¡± ¡® Song Lin is really too much. She has always been targeting the fianc¨¦e of a Dharma Cultivator, and now she¡¯s deliberately gloating.¡± ¡°No matter how heartless or immoral a person is, they can¡¯t be so obvious about being cold-blooded, right?¡± ¡® She still dares to speak like this in front of the Song family¡¯s direct descendants. Song Lin must have lost her mind.¡± Facing Ye Song¡¯s sudden rebuke, Song Lin¡¯s expression froze. Her eyes were filled with nervousness and guilt, as if Ye Song¡¯s words had caught her off guard. Her cheeks were flushed red, and she looked a little embarrassed. Song Lin tried to calm herself down, but her voice was trembling with guilt.¡± Little Uncle, what do you mean?¡± Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± The surrounding people began to whisper. Some even began to boldly specte that the spellcaster¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s sprain might have been caused by Song Lin. Their gazes asionally shifted to Song Lin and Ye Song, as if they were all trying to guess what was behind this sudden conflict. Song Lin felt her face getting hotter and hotter, as if it was on fire. The good mood that had finally appeared because of Hai Tang¡¯s injury had already disappeared without a trace, reced by deep humiliation and anger. She was clearly the female lead of this birthday party, so why was everyone paying attention to Hai Tang? She only wanted to step on Hai Tang¡¯s dress and expose her body. Hai Tang was the one who had stupidly sprained her ankle. What did it have to do with her? Song Lin felt very innocent, but no matter what, she had to cover up the fact that she had stepped on Hai Tang¡¯s dress. Ye Song didn¡¯t have the time to waste on Song Lin. Although Song Lin was a member of the Song family like him, she was only a coteral bloodline of the Song family. In terms of rtionship, she was far from being as close as Gu Yun, who had grown up with him. Moreover, the person who had gotten into trouble this time was the person Gu Yun cared about the most. The severity and importance of the incident were even higher. It was even more impossible for Song Ye to side with Song Lin. He was anxious to verify his guess, so he shouted at Song Lin,¡± Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Tell me the truth!¡± Why were you standing next to her before she sprained her ankle?¡± As he spoke, Ye Song pulled out a photo from his phone. In the recent photo, Song Lin was following behind Hai Tang. She was very close to her, and her head was lowered. It was unknown what she was doing. If he hadn¡¯t identally taken the photo, he wouldn¡¯t have suspected Song Lin. Now, seeing Song Lin¡¯s reaction, Song Ye suspected that Song Lin was behind Hai Tang¡¯s injury. However, he could not understand why Song Lin would attack Hai Tang when she had no enmity with her. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Song Lin was yelled at by Ye Song and even had the ¡®evidence¡¯ taken out by Ye Song. Song Lin panicked and panicked, her face turning red and white as she stammered, not knowing how to exin herself. At this moment, Xiao Hui, who was beside him, remembered another detail and said,¡±Just now, Gu Yun¡¯s wife¡­¡± No, before the beauty in the red dress fell, Miss Song screamed. Why?¡± Ye Song saw that Song Lin had been silent and his patience gradually ran out. He said angrily,¡±Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Don¡¯t you have a mouth? How did your father, Song Jian, teach his daughter?¡± He was still waiting for the results of the interrogation before he quickly reported to Gu Yun. He did not want Gu Yun to vent his anger on him because he was too angry. Song Lin almost hated Hai Tang to the point of gnashing her teeth. She could not understand how such a mediocre Hai Tang could obtain the favor of a Dharma Cultivator and snatch away the status of a fianc¨¦e that she had dreamed of. What made her even angrier was that Hai Tang was actually flirting with the CEO of the Gu Corporation. Even the little uncle Ye Song, whom she had always wanted to curry favor with, hade to speak up for Hai Tang. Song Lin once again med all the fault on Hai Tang. In her opinion, Hai Tang had ruined theing-of-age ceremony banquet that she had carefully prepared. She deserved to die ten thousand times.. Chapter 289 - 289: Song Lin’s Excuse Chapter 289: Song Lin¡¯s Excuse Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Facing Ye Song¡¯s forceful interrogation, Song Lin racked her brain and squeezed out an exnation from between her teeth,¡±l almost tripped over her skirt¡­¡± I identally screamed.¡± She did not dare to provoke Ye Song, so she added in humiliation, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she would fall. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ Ye Song rolled his eyes.¡± You could have tripped anyone, but you chose the person he cares about the most¡­¡± He realized that he had let the cat out of the bag and quickly changed the subject. He lectured Song Lin.¡± You¡¯ve already dered yourself an adult today, yet you¡¯re still so sloppy in your work. You¡¯ve caused so much trouble for the family!¡± Being lectured in front of everyone, Song Lin felt like she was about to lose all her face. She even held back a few tears in humiliation. Seeing Song Lin cry, the guests couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and started to persuade Ye Song. After some persuasion, Ye Song finally calmed down. Regardless of whether Song Lin¡¯s exnation was true or false, at least the situation was over. Ye Song gave Song Lin a warning look and took Xiao Hui to chase after Gu Yun. At the same time, Gu Yun was carrying Hai Tang on his way to the hospital. Gu Yun¡¯s face was filled with anxiety and worry. He kept praying that Hai Tang would be safe and sound. As he hurried, he did not forget tofort Hai Tang.¡± We¡¯re almost there. Hang in there!¡± As time passed, Hai Tang only felt the pain in her ankle getting stronger and stronger. There was even a burning sensation as if she was being burned by mes. She was in so much pain that she was sweating all over. She could only vaguely hear Gu Yun¡¯s voice, but she tried her best not to let out a cry of pain and stubbornly endured it. Gu Yun noticed her suffering. His heart ached and he was anxious. He simply took off his suit jacket and unbuttoned a few buttons. He walked faster and faster until he was almost jogging on the road. A street photographer was looking for a target on the road. Suddenly, he saw a man in a white shirt and gray trousers appear at the corner of the street. The man¡¯s side profile was extremely handsome. In his arms was a charming woman wearing a red dress with straps. The photographer¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly adjusted the lens and aimed it at the man who was carrying the woman. This was one of the few beautiful men and women in the city who were pleasing to the eye. Many details were clearly shown in the camera. Even under the dim streetlight, the man¡¯s shirt and trousers still looked very good. They were ironed neatly and looked expensive. However, the tie around the man¡¯s neck was a little messy. The button at the cor was unbuttoned, revealing the outline of his chest muscles. Abstinence and sexual tension coexisted. The woman¡¯s long red dress was like a me in the night, gorgeous and hot. Her long wavy hair made her look flirtatious and seductive. The woman¡¯s face was covered by a ck veil and a small top hat. This kind of hazy beauty was more able to arouse people¡¯s curiosity and desire. The photo froze in an instant. The city streets at night, the man in disheveled clothes, the anxious pace, and the beautiful woman whose face was covered by the hug. All of this was filled with a sense of story and atmosphere. Just a still photo was enough to make people daydream. It could make people imagine the twists and turns of a beautiful love story. The photographer took a high-definition video and took a few more photos before the man left the street. He had a hunch that this set of street photos would definitely be popr on the Inte. Gu Yun only took ten minutes to send Hai Tang to the doctor who specialized in treating bruises. He held Hai Tang¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her pained expression with concern. The more it was at this moment, the more Hai Tang was unwilling to show her weakness in front of Gu Yun, not to mention that she had not forgiven Gu Yun in her heart. Thus, even though it was extremely painful, Hai Tang did not show any signs of cowardice or retreat. Instead, she gritted her teeth and endured. She didn¡¯t want Gu Yun to treat her like a delicate flower to protect her. The doctor carefully examined Hai Tang¡¯s injuries and immediately decided to straighten her joints with his bare hands. When the doctor pressed down on Hai Tang¡¯s swollen right foot, Hai Tang was in so much pain that tears almost came out of her eyes. She subconsciously wanted to find something to hold onto to share some of the pressure. However, when Hai Tang stretched out her hand, she only caught Gu Yun¡¯s outstretched arm. Even though she was in so much pain that she was crying, Hai Tang still remembered her fight with Gu Yun and threw Gu Yun¡¯s arm away as if she had touched a hot potato.. Chapter 290 - 290: Are You Angry? Chapter 290: Are You Angry? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, Gu Yun¡¯s arm reached out in front of her again, indicating that Hai Tang could hold it. His eyes were filled with gentleness and concern, but Hai Tang did not see it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold it in,¡± Gu Yun whispered to Hai Tang.¡±lt¡¯s okay.¡± He knew that Hai Tang was an independent and self-reliant woman, but he could not bear to see her bear everything alone when she was hurt and in pain, not revealing her fragile side to him. Hai Tang only bit her lip. When she heard Gu Yun¡¯s concern for her, she could not help but talk back to him.¡± You don¡¯t have to be so gentle to me. I don¡¯t need it.¡± At this moment, Hai Tang needed to think of other things to distract herself, but no matter what she thought, the only thing that appeared in her mind was the image of Gu Yun dancing with another woman. Thinking of this, Hai Tang felt very ufortable. ¡°Kacha.¡± The doctor tried to twist Hai Tang¡¯s joint, and the pain almost made Hai Tang jump, but she still pushed Gu Yun¡¯s arm away in a fit of pique. Gu Yun was stunned. He sensed that something was wrong with Hai Tang¡¯s emotions. He asked in a low voice, somewhat in disbelief,¡± Are you angry with His eyes were filled with love and concern for Hai Tang, as well as a hint of disbelief. Gu Yun suddenly felt that his n to make Hai Tang jealous seemed to have worked. Perhaps Hai Tang did not care about him as he thought. However, he did not know how to describe this matter. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Hai Tang gritted her teeth, her entire body trembling as she did not forget to deny. While the two were talking, the doctor was groping and adjusting Hai Tang¡¯s injured ankle. The pain was clear and intense, and Hai Tang could only continue to endure it. Gu Yun thought for a moment. Almost instinctively, he reached out and slowly covered Hai Tang¡¯s tightly clenched fist from the pain, gently and firmly wrapping her up. His palm was warm and powerful, as if it could dispel all the cold and pain. ¡® Honey,¡± he said softly to Hai Tang,¡± there must be some misunderstanding between us. I¡¯ll do my best to exin.¡± When Ye Song rushed to the hospital with Xiao Hui, he saw Gu Yun holding Hai Tang¡¯s hand at the door. He couldn¡¯t bear to disturb the Gu Yun duo, so he just stood far away outside the door and watched. Ye Song was anxious to death when he realized that Gu Yun had only covered Hai Tang¡¯s hand with his and did not move further. He said resentfully,¡±Gu Yun is really stupid. He should be interlocked with his wife at this time!¡± Kiss her andfort her. Xiao Hui noticed Hai Tang¡¯s awkward bodynguage and shook her head with a smile.¡± If Gu Yun understood women so well, he wouldn¡¯t need me to act with him to make his wife jealous.¡± Ye Song stroked his chin thoughtfully and nodded.¡± Indeed. From the looks of it, they haven¡¯tpletely reconciled. Come with me to exin to sister-inwter.¡± The moment Hai Tang felt Gu Yun¡¯srge hand wrap around hers, her heart suddenly panicked. She could feel an endless stream of warmth and strength from Gu Yun¡¯s palm. This feeling made her feel a little at a loss. For some reason, her nose felt a little sour, and Hai Tang did not continue to push Gu Yun away. Just as she was distracted, the doctor finally seeded in restoring Hai Tang¡¯s joint. He pped his hands in satisfaction and said,¡± The bone is in the right position. There¡¯s no major problem. Put anotheryer of ster on your leg for the next few days. You can be discharged after a few days of rest.¡± Although the pain had notpletely disappeared, Hai Tang could clearly feel that her right ankle had recovered its joint function. She could not help but sigh in relief. After the doctor finished the follow-up treatment on Hai Tang¡¯s right leg, Gu Yun carried Hai Tang into the private ward. ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll stay with you in the ward for the night. When your condition stabilizes tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Gu Yun gently ced Hai Tang on the bed and said in a deep voice. Hai Tang looked at her tightly wrapped right leg and replied, ¡± Mm.¡± For a moment, she did not know how to face Gu Yun, and she was a little embarrassed to mention what had happened at the banquet. Gu Yun stood by the bed and looked at Hai Tang with gentle eyes. He was ready to confess all his inner activities and ns tonight to Hai Tang. He didn¡¯t want there to be any more estrangement and misunderstanding between the two of them. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Chapter 291 - 291: Nonsense Chapter 291: Nonsense Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun had just opened his mouth when someone knocked on the door of the ward. Gu Yun stopped the topic and opened the door. It was Ye Song and Xiao Hui. Ye Song smiled cheekily and greeted Hai Tang first.¡± Hello, sister-inw. I¡¯m Ye Song. I¡¯m Gu Yun¡¯s good brother.¡± Hai Tang had heard Gu Yun mention Ye Song¡¯s name before and nodded at him. Then, when she saw Xiao Hui appear behind Ye Song, a hint of astonishment appeared in her eyes. Why was the woman who took the initiative to invite Gu Yun to dance on the dance floor and made her care a lot about her in the ward? Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s shocked expression, Ye Song understood that Gu Yun had not exined things clearly to Hai Tang. He quickly took Xiao Hui¡¯s hand and walked in front of Hai Tang.¡± Sister-inw, Xiao Hui is actually my girlfriend. Brother Yun is not good with words, but I can guarantee that his feelings for you are more real than real gold. Since this idea was my idea, I will help him exin. ¡± After hearing the words ¡± his feelings for you, ¡± Hai Tang looked at Gu Yun in confusion, only to find that Gu Yun¡¯s face was slightly red, as if he was a little embarrassed. Ye Song was used to worrying about his brothers ¡®rtionships, but he had a lot of experience in helping them out. Therefore, he exined with a very rich expression, ¡°Sister-inw, although Gu Yun usually looks like he doesn¡¯t have any emotions or desires, he¡¯s actually jealous when he saw you go to the banquet as someone else¡¯s femalepanion¡­ Hearing this, Gu Yun quickly cleared his throat, trying to hide his embarrassment and nervousness. ¡°You didn¡¯t reply to his message. He misunderstood that you didn¡¯t want to talk to him. At that time, he was about to die of anxiety. He thought that you didn¡¯t care about him or love him, so he came to me and asked me to think of a way.¡± Ye Song looked at Hai Tang¡¯s gradually widening eyes and Gu Yun¡¯s somewhat broken expression. The more he spoke, the more excited he became.¡± I gave him an idea to bring a femalepanion to make you jealous. I wanted to use this to attract your attention. Coincidentally, my girlfriend Xiao Hui was also here, so I suggested that she y Gu Yun¡¯s femalepanion.¡± When she heard that Gu Yun was jealous of her and the Dharma Cultivator, Hai Tang felt her head buzz. She could not receive therge amount of information that Ye Song had sent her. Hai Tang had always thought that she was insignificant in Gu Yun¡¯s heart. She had never thought that Gu Yun would be jealous because of her and even do something that she cared about by acting with someone else. However, Ye Song¡¯s words made Hai Tang re-examine her rtionship with Gu Yun. Hai Tang had never dared to imagine that Gu Yun would be jealous because of her. This also seemed to indicate that she had a ce in Gu Yun¡¯s heart. Gu Yun would care about who she interacted with, what she did, and whether she replied to the message. Did this also mean that Gu Yun had feelings for her¡­ However, she had never paid attention to Gu Yun¡¯s mood. She thought that Gu Yun did not care about her and did things that made Gu Yun unhappy. When Hai Tang thought of this, she did not dare to continue thinking. She stared at Gu Yun with wide eyes, unable to describe her feelings at the moment. Helplessness, disbelief, shock, panic, and even a hint of imperceptible¡­ Surprise. Hai Tang was confused by this pleasant surprise. She didn¡¯t know why she was surprised. After all, she had always thought that she was just an ordinary passerby among Gu Yun¡¯s people. She only assumed the role of his wife in name. However, at this moment, her heart was pounding, and her eyes could not help but look at Gu Yun. Hai Tang began to vaguely realize that her feelings for Gu Yun might have undergone some changes that she had not noticed. In the past, she thought that there should be many women as outstanding as Gu Yun around him. He could choose whoever he wanted to spend the rest of his life with, and she could give up her position at any time. But now, Hai Tang was shaken by this idea. Ye Song continued to add fuel to the fire.¡± You don¡¯t know, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Gu Yun show such emotions that a normal person should have. It¡¯s amazing. I didn¡¯t believe that Gu Yun could fall in love before. Now that I¡¯ve seen his jealous face, I finally believe that his sexual orientation is normal¡­¡± Gu Yun wished he could kick Ye Song, who was spouting nonsense. He coughed lightly again and said to Hai Tang,¡± His words are a little exaggerated. Just listen to half of it.. Chapter 292 - 292: Ye Song’s Bad Plan Chapter 292: Ye Song¡¯s Bad n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How am I exaggerating? Do you still remember how desperate you were when you called me?¡± Ye Song replied. Gu Yunzong felt as if his thoughts had been exposed in public. He pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Song Ye was getting more and more ridiculous.¡± It¡¯s gettingte. You should go.¡± Seeing that Gu Yun was about to chase her away, Ye Song stopped talking and finally said,¡± By the way, I¡¯ve interrogated the reason why sister-inw got into an ident today. It was that stupid girl Song Lin who tripped on sister-inw¡¯s skirt, causing sister-inw to lose her bnce and fall¡­¡¯ Hai Tang¡¯s eyes darkened, but she did not refute him. Instead, she nodded lightly and replied.¡± I understand. Thank you.¡± After chasing Ye Song out, Gu Yun quickly closed the door. He turned around to look at Hai Tang, but suddenly felt a little helpless. Hai Tang didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. After Ye Song¡¯s exnation, the anger she felt towards Gu Yun disappeared without a trace. She began to reflect on her actions and felt that she was a little impulsive and irrational. Then, she thought of Gu Yun carrying her all the way to the hospital after she was injured and taking care of her the whole time. She felt even more indebted to Gu Yun. Looking at Gu Yun¡¯s somewhat uneasy appearance, Hai Tang even felt a little heartache. She should not have bickering with Gu Yun like that before. Thus, Hai Tang gestured for Gu Yun to sit down by the bed, then said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°At that time, I really thought that you and Ye Song¡¯s girlfriend, Xiao Hui, were a couple.. However, when she thought about itter, Gu Yun had only danced with someone else. However, because of some emotions in her heart, she actually treated this as a huge matter. Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s expression change slightly after hearing this, Hai Tang added awkwardly, ¡°But I¡¯m not jealous¡­¡± For some reason, Hai Tang subconsciously did not want Gu Yun to know about her emotional changes. In her past experience, she had never been treated well by Conservation when she boldly expressed her love for her. Thus, Hai Tang learned to hide her inner feelings in her heart. Moreover, she did not want Gu Yun to think that she was a troublesome woman. For some reason, Hai Tang did not want her rtionship with Gu Yun to repeat the same mistake. Hearing this, Gu Yun fixed his gaze on Hai Tang¡¯s face, wanting to confirm if Hai Tang was really as indifferent as she said. However, when Gu Yun¡¯s eyes met Hai Tang¡¯s, Hai Tang looked away guiltily. It was as if Gu Yun could see through her thoughts just by looking at her. Moreover, Gu Yun noticed that Hai Tang¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, and the tips of her ears were red, as if she was somewhat embarrassed. Gu Yun inexplicably felt that Hai Tang was not as indifferent to him as she said. Hai Tang¡¯s heart should have been touched by this matter. Even though Hai Tang¡¯s mood had only changed a little, Gu Yun felt satisfied. He did not expose Hai Tang. Instead, he went along with her words.¡± Alright. Since this method is useless, I won¡¯t listen to Ye Song¡¯s rotten idea next time.¡± After Gu Yun finished speaking, he gently grabbed Hai Tang¡¯s hand, which had been quietly tugging at the nket outside.¡± Then if I get jealous ande to you directly, will you find me annoying?¡± he asked gently. When she felt Gu Yun¡¯srge hand covering her moving right hand, Hai Tang felt her heart beat faster. She could not help but repeatedly savor the meaning of Gu Yun¡¯s words. She did not expect Gu Yun to admit that he did it because of her. Moreover, Gu Yun had admitted that he was jealous of her and the Dharma Cultivator. What kind of rtionship would cause jealousy? Hai Tang could not help but let her imagination run wild. Her face instantly turned red because of these ambiguous words. Sensing that Gu Yun had been waiting for her reply, Hai Tang quickly stammered, ¡°No!¡± How could I find you annoying?¡± Hai Tang quickly bit her lip. Logically speaking, she should not have answered like this. This made it seem like she was hoping that Gu Yun would go and find her. Without waiting for Gu Yun to reply, she calmed herself down and said somewhat unnaturally, ¡°This kind of thing won¡¯t happen again, right?¡± Hearing this, Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang¡¯s rather cute expression and chuckled in a good mood.¡± Alright,¡± he replied. Outside the ward, Ye Song was eavesdropping on the door, afraid that he would miss a word. When he heard Gu Yun say that he would not listen to Ye Song¡¯s rotten ideas anymore, he almost cursed out loud.. Chapter 293 - 293: Helping Chapter 293: Helping Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Damn Gu Yun! If it weren¡¯t for me, would you be able to talk to your wife in a friendly manner?¡± Ye Song couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice. Xiao Hui looked at him from the side and asked in a small voice,¡±ls this n a sess or a failure?¡± Will Gu Yun still promise to give me ten bags?¡± Ye Song listened carefully to the movements in the ward. After hearing Hai Tang and Gu Yun¡¯s next conversation, he was so annoyed that he stood up straight. He rolled his eyes and said,¡± Even if it doesn¡¯t seed, it has to seed!¡± If you help him reconcile with his wife, forget about ten bags, you can even max out his card.¡± Thinking of Gu Yun¡¯s gentle tone, Ye Song had goosebumps all over his body. However, he was also secretly d that he had helped in time. Otherwise, Gu Yun and Hai Tang would have had a bigger conflict. No matter what, his actions tonight had protected Gu Yun¡¯s love and family happiness. Ye Song was very proud of this. He was already rubbing his hands together for the drinking party that Gu Yun had promised. Ye Song held Xiao Hui and waved his hand.¡± We have nothing to do here. If we don¡¯t leave quickly, we might hear some inappropriate content. It¡¯s been hard on you today. Let¡¯s go home.¡± In the ward. Hearing Gu Yun¡¯s doting and gentleughter, an idea suddenly popped into Hai Tang¡¯s mind. She thought to herself that since Gu Yun was jealous of her rtionship with the Dharma Cultivator, she would try her best to reduce her contact with the Dharma Cultivator. Thinking of this, Hai Tang realized that after she and Gu Yun went dancing, she had not seen Fa Xiu. Later, when she sprained her ankle, Fa Xiu was not in the crowd. ¡°Oh no, I forgot about magic cultivation!¡± Hai Tang suddenly sat up and said uneasily. Dharma Cultivators were patients who had lost their memories. If they got lost again, they would be in trouble again. Seeing that Hai Tang was so anxious that she wanted to get out of bed to look for him, Gu Yun quickly held her down andforted her.¡± He¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already asked someone to send him back to the rehabilitation center.¡± Hai Tang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.¡± Gu Yun, thank you for taking care of him.¡¯ Since the Dharma Cultivator had already returned, she could rest assured. Hai Tang nced at the time and realized that it was alreadyte at night. She guessed that the Dharma Cultivator might have already gone to bed, so she decided to wait until tomorrow morning to send a message to the Dharma Cultivator to check on his condition. Gu Yun saw Hai Tang¡¯s relieved expression. When the doctor bandaged and fixed Hai Tang¡¯s leg, Gu Yun had considered the matter of Dharma cultivation for her. He sent someone to look for the Dharma Cultivator and found out that he had left halfway through the banquet. He went outside and arranged for someone to send him back to the recuperation center. However, when his subordinates found a wandering Dharma Cultivator on the street, it was said that the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s mental state did not seem to be very good. He was in a low mood, but he could stillmunicate normally with others. Perhaps he had been agitated by something. Out of selfishness, Gu Yun did not want Hai Tang to worry about the matter of cultivation and not rest well, so he hid the state of cultivation from Hai Tang. Moreover, when he was free, Gu Yun had specially investigated the information of Song Lin, who was suspected of causing Hai Tang to sprain her ankle. Gu Yun understood that Song Lin was from a wealthy family and was a pampered youngdy. She had never interacted with Hai Tang. It was possible that she had identally tripped over Hai Tang¡¯s skirt and identally caused Hai Tang to sprain her ankle. The only special thing was that four years ago, Song Lin had publicly expressed her fanatical love for Dharma Cultivators and threatened not to marry anyone who was not a Dharma Cultivator. However, the Dharma Cultivator had never responded to her and seemed to have been avoiding her. Since Song Lin was a member of the Song family, a rtive of Song Ye, and there was no clear evidence to prove that Song Lin had deliberately harmed Hai Tang, Gu Yun could not punish Song Lin. However, he thought that perhaps he could make use of Song Lin¡¯s rtionship with magic cultivators. After all, Gu Yun felt that the way the Dharma Cultivator looked at Hai Tang and his attitude towards her was really because he had ulterior motives. From a man¡¯s point of view, he felt a sense of crisis. Gu Yun believed that if the Dharma Cultivator had not had other thoughts about Hai Tang from the beginning, he would not have only remembered Hai Tang after losing his memory and treated her as his fianc¨¦e.. Chapter 294 - 294: Think of a Way Chapter 294: Think of a Way Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He had to think of a way to reduce the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s dependence on Hai Tang, lest the Dharma Cultivator used the excuse of amnesia to stay by Hai Tang¡¯s side. ¡°I heard that the youngdy trom the Song family at tonight¡¯s banquet has been in love with Dharma Cultivators for many years,¡± Gu Yun deliberately mentioned. Hai Tang was stunned and immediately realized that the person Gu Yun mentioned was Song Lin. She lowered her head and thought for a while before answering, ¡°Song Lin?¡± I¡¯ve dealt with her at the banquet before¡­¡± Thinking of Song Lin¡¯s hostile attitude towards her, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Hai Tang hesitated for a moment. She did not mention this matter. She only said,¡± I can feel that she really cares about cultivation. What happened?¡± ¡°When my men went to look for the Dharma Cultivator today, they also met her and her men looking for the Dharma Cultivator. She was very eager to know where the Dharma Cultivator lived and wanted to take care of him,¡± Gu Yun said. When Hai Tang heard this, an idea suddenly appeared in her mind. She could feel that Song Lin¡¯s love for Dharma Cultivators was genuine. Moreover, she had felt that Song Lin¡¯s lively personality matched Dharma Cultivators very well from the beginning. At the banquet that night, she saw that Dharma Cultivators got along well with Song Lin. During this period of time, she could not go out because of her leg injury, so it was not convenient for her to visit and take care of the Dharma Cultivator. Hai Tang guessed that the Dharma Cultivator would definitely feel bored alone. Now that there was a suitable person to apany him, it was a good opportunity to promote their rtionship. Thus, Hai Tang suggested,¡± Why don¡¯t we tell Song Lin where the Dharma Cultivator lives? During this period of time, she can apany the Dharma Cultivator when she¡¯s free¡­ As Hai Tang spoke, she considered the feasibility of this matter. Suddenly, she changed her tone.¡± Forget it. This isn¡¯t good. If the Dharma Cultivator doesn¡¯t want to see her, then it will cause trouble for the Dharma Cultivator.¡¯ Hai Tang¡¯s original suggestion was exactly what Gu Yun wanted. He did not want to see Xiu use another excuse to get close to Hai Tang. Thus, he said lightly,¡± Fa Xiu doesn¡¯t want to see her. Just don¡¯t open the door for her.¡± Hai Tang revealed an expression of sudden realization. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with his words. She nodded.¡± Oh, indeed. Then let¡¯s tell Song Lin.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to check on the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s condition from time to time during this period of time. Rest well and don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Gu Yun was relieved and tucked Hai Tang in.¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll take you home tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Hai Tang also felt a little sleepy. She yawned and looked at Gu Yun.¡± Are you going back to sleep?¡± Hai Tang had simply asked Gu Yun where she would be at night, but Gu Yun had mistaken her for being afraid of sleeping alone in the ward. Gu Yun¡¯s gaze softened. He gently rubbed the top of her head and said,¡± I won¡¯t go back tonight. I¡¯ll apany you- Don¡¯t worry.¡¯ As he spoke, Gu Yun pointed to the sofa beside the bed.¡± I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa tonight. If you need anything, just call me.¡± ¡°Uhh.¡± Hai Tang froze for a moment. She was worried that she was not used to having someone sleep in the same room as her, but seeing Gu Yun¡¯s sincere gaze, she still agreed.¡± Alright, good night.¡± Perhaps it was because she was too tired from running around the whole day, Hai Tang soon fell asleep. Seeing that Hai Tang was asleep, Gu Yun also took off his suit jacket and covered himself with it as hey quietly on the sofa. Listening to Hai Tang¡¯s even breathing, Gu Yun felt exceptionally serene and beautiful, so he closed his eyes. The next morning, Hai Tang had just woken up when she found that Gu Yun was already dressed neatly. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Good morning, Honey.¡± Gu Yun, who was standing by the window, heard themotion and turned to look at Hai Tang. Gazing at Gu Yun, who greeted her naturally not far away, Hai Tang suddenly had the illusion that she and Gu Yun had been an old couple for many years. She rubbed her eyes and replied, ¡°Gu Yun, you¡¯re up so early.¡± Then, she remembered that Gu Yun seemed to wake up earlier than her when she slept with him. Every time she opened her eyes, Gu Yun would look at her. She couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled. Gu Yun was simply like a robot that didn¡¯t know fatigue. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t sleepy or tired and didn¡¯t want toze in bed? Hai Tang could not figure out the answer to this question, but she did not ask. With this doubt, Hai Tang sat up. Gu Yun quickly walked over and helped her limp to the bathroom.. Chapter 295 - 295: A Familiar Breakfast Chapter 295: A Familiar Breakfast Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion By the time Hai Tang finished washing up, two piping hot breakfasts were already on the table. There were fragrant soy milk, steamed dumplings, and fried dough sticks that were golden and crispy. Gu Yun pulled out a chair for her and take you home after breakfast.¡± Hai Tang picked up a dumpling first and took a bite. She said in surprise,¡± This tastes familiar. It¡¯s a little like Mrs. Landis ¡®cooking. Where did you buy it?¡± Gu Yun smiled at her.¡± I was worried that vou wouldn¡¯t be used to the food outside. This is made by Mrs. Landis herself. She¡¯s here to pick you up and is waiting in the car downstairs.¡± As for getting Aunt Liu to make breakfast, it was arranged by Gu Yun before he went to bedst night, so he could send it to her as soon as Hai Tang woke up in the morning. Hai Tang did not expect Gu Yun to be so considerate. He was actually worried that she would not be used to eating breakfast outside and specially instructed Mrs. Landis. Perhaps touched by Gu Yun¡¯s caring care, Hai Tang ate her breakfast in silence. Gu Yun apanied her and ate together. The two of them did not speak for a while, but the atmosphere did not seem awkward. ¡® Gu Yun,¡± Hai Tang suddenly said as she bit the straw after finishing the steaming hot soy milk.¡± My living habits have improved a lot since I met you.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why do you say that?¡± Gu Yun looked at her in confusion. Hai Tang sniffed and sighed.¡± When I used to work, I usually didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast. When I helped out with overtime, I would forget to eat dinner.¡± In the past, when Hai Tang was working at Yu Heng¡¯spany, she was so busy that her feet did not touch the ground. Not only was she busy with work, but before she went to work, she often had to buy coffee for Yu Heng and bring breakfast out early. Sometimes, Yu Heng wanted to eat something new, and he would even instruct her to buy it from a ce more than ten kilometers away. Hai Tang didn¡¯tin even when she crossed half the city to run errands for Yu Heng. She used to think that Yu Heng ordered her around because he needed her and couldn¡¯t leave her. Even if she had stomach problems because she didn¡¯t eat breakfast all year round and ate irregrly, she was willing to feel that Yu Heng¡¯s sacrifice was worth it. However, sheter discovered that Yu Heng did not care about her efforts at all. He even thought that she was very stupid. She was a personal assistant who did not need to spend money and was obedient. She had always done things that only touched herself. However, after meeting Gu Yun, Hai Tang realized that Gu Yun would remind her of every meal and eat with her. As long as he was free, Gu Yun would personally cook for her, changing the style of cooking for her. It was only when she could still taste the familiar taste of home outside that Hai Tang realized how wonderful her life had been during this period of time. It was so wonderful that she had neglected some things that were different from the past. Hai Tang gradually understood that a person like Yu Heng would only blindly ask for things from her and did not care about her sacrifices and sacrifices. Gu Yun, on the other hand, had never asked for anything from her. He just naturally took care of her and loved her, just as he should have. Gu Yun frowned slightly when he heard Hai Tang¡¯s words. He suddenly felt sorry for Hai Tang.¡± What kind of life did you lead in the past?¡± he asked in a low voice. After identally learning that Yu Heng had treated Hai Tang badly, Gu Yun also identally learned that Hai Tang¡¯s life was also so-so. It was all Yu Heng¡¯s fault for not taking good care of Hai Tang. Gu Yun¡¯s opinion of Yu Heng grew. Hai Tang shook her head with a bitter smile.¡± I¡¯m too busy with work,¡± she said. If Gu Yun knew how she was bullied by Yu Heng in the past, he would probably think that she was very disappointing and useless. Hai Tang did not want her image in Gu Yun¡¯s heart to worsen. Gu Yun looked at Hai Tang¡¯s dazed expression and said, ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to take good care of yourself.¡± I¡¯ll take care of you in the future.¡¯ Gu Yun said this very seriously. He really intended to do so. Gu Yun even felt that he was not taking enough care of Hai Tang. He had to think of ways to make up for the harm that Hai Tang had suffered in the past. However, Hai Tang took Gu Yun¡¯s words as ordinaryfort. After this period of interaction, she knew that Gu Yun was a person who was extremely generous and took care of the people around him. Because Gu Yun was too perfect and outstanding, Hai Tang did not think that Gu Yun¡¯s kindness to her was because of herself, but because Gu Yun himself was very good.. Chapter 296 - 296: Hai Yuan Singing Chapter 296: Hai Yuan Singing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The better Gu Yun was, the more Hai Tang felt inferior. The more she was by Gu Yun¡¯s side, the more frightened she felt. How could she be worthy of Gu Yun¡¯s kindness to her? Thus, Hai Tang first smiled gratefully. Then she lowered her head somewhat sadly and replied sadly,¡± Okay. Thank you, Gu Yun.¡± After breakfast and after the doctor confirmed that Hai Tang¡¯s injuries were stable, she could go home to rest. As Hai Tang was unable to move, the doctor even gave her a hard and sturdy walking stick. Hai Tang originally wanted to use her walking stick to slowly walk down the stairs, but she really didn¡¯t know how to use this heavy and cumbersome walking stick. When Gu Yun saw her struggling to walk, he bent down and picked her up horizontally. Perhaps it was because he had carried Hai Tang too many times recently, Gu Yun carried her very smoothly. He even had the time to weigh her weight. Then, hemented,¡± You¡¯re a little too thin. You need to eat more.¡± Looking at the doctors, nurses, and patients walking back and forth in the hospital corridor, Hai Tang suddenly felt embarrassed. She said in a panic,¡± Gu Yun, don¡¯t hug me. There are too many people here. I can walk by myself!¡± However, Gu Yun did not feel embarrassed at all. He said confidently,¡± We are husband and wife. Your foot is injured. It¡¯s only right for me to carry you away.¡± Even Gu Yun, who was carrying Hai Tang, had a valiant and spirited aura. In his opinion, it was his honor to be able to take care of Hai Tang. Even though he was baptized by the gazes of passers-by, Gu Yun felt that others were envious of him having a wife. ¡® Gu Yun!¡± Seeing Gu Yun carrying her and walking away without looking sideways, Hai Tang panicked again.¡± Gu Yun, you haven¡¯t taken your crutches!¡± The walking stick that the doctor had just given her was lying alone on the ground. Gu Yun only turned around to take a look. He shook his head and said,¡± That¡¯s not as useful as me. When you¡¯re sick, I¡¯ll be your walking stick.¡± The phrase ¡°not as useful as me¡± really made people¡¯s imaginations run wild. When Hai Tang heard this, she became even more embarrassed. But seeing that Gu Yun was really insistent, she obediently buried herself in his arms and did not move. Gu Yun carried Hai Tang all the way to the entrance of the hospital. There was a Lincoln limousine parked there, and the driver and Mrs. Landis were waiting. It was drizzling. Seeing this, Mrs. Landis quickly opened a big umbre to block the rain for Gu Yun and Hai Tang. Seeing Hai Tang in Gu Yun¡¯s arms, Auntie Liu smiled with great relief.¡± Sir and Madam have such a good rtionship.¡± The driver also opened the door for them happily, as if something great had happened. He said happily,¡± No wonder Sir said that he doesn¡¯t need our help.¡± Being watched by Mrs. Landis and the chauffeur, Hai Tang inexplicably felt like she had nowhere to hide. This was the first time she had such an intimate action with Gu Yun in front of the servants at home, so she was a little ufortable. However, Gu Yun appeared to be at ease. He carefully ced Hai Tang on the soft seat and still had the time to talk to Mrs. Landis.¡± She has a good appetite today. She finished all the breakfast you made.¡± ¡°Ah, okay. Madam needs nutrition to recuperate. I¡¯ll make more soup for Madam to drink these few days.¡± Mrs. Landis ¡®eyes immediately curved into crescents as she calcted the soup tonic for Hai Tang. When he returned home, Hai Yuan had been waiting at the door for a long time. He had heard about Hai Tang¡¯s injuryst night. He, who had always been heartless, had also made a fuss about going to the hospital to apany Hai Tang, but without Gu Yun¡¯s permission, Haiyuan was stopped by the butler. Upon seeing them return, Hai Yuan nervously came over and wrapped around Hai Tang¡¯s tightly bandaged right leg, looking left and right. After seeing Hai Tang¡¯s rxed expression, he rxed andmented,¡± Sister, your leg is really ugly.¡± ¡°If you say it again, I¡¯ll beat you up like me.¡± Hai Tang was in Gu Yun¡¯s arms and was about to reach out to pat Haiyuan, but her face was full of smiles. She had been with Hai Yuan for more than ten years, and she understood that this kid might seem heartless and his words deserved a beating, but in reality, he still cared about others. Hai Yuan also knew that Hai Tang would not really beat him up. He swayed in front of Hai Tang for a while, then ran away with a smile. He stretched and said,¡± I woke up too early today. I have to go back and sleep.¡± As he walked, Hai Yuan went to the kitchen to get a bottle of warm milk. At the same time, he hummed a song,¡± Love is like a poem, never withering. You¡¯re the sunshine in my heart. I¡¯m only willing to dance with you for the rest of my life¡­ The moment they heard Hai Yuan humming, Hai Tang and Gu Yun froze.. Chapter 297 - 297: Tragic News Chapter 297: Tragic News Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The song that Hai Yuan was humming at this moment was clearly the singer Shui Mu¡¯s new song,¡± Unrequited Love for You.¡± Hai Tang was familiar with it because she had been busy rmending this song to others online and helping Shui Mu¡¯s new song topile data. She had long heard it like it was inside out. Gu Yun was familiar with it because it was a song he hadposed and also an impromptu song he had improvised. The melody of ¡± Unrequited Love for You ¡± sounded weird to Hai Yuan. Gu Yun¡¯s initial calm expression was almost unstable, but he still calmly ced Hai Tang on the sofa. Hai Tang called out to Hai Yuan. She had mixed feelings. She could hardly believe her ears.¡± Hai Yuan, what song are you humming?¡± she asked. Hai Yuan took the milk and nced at the shocked Hai Tang. He said proudly,¡± This is the most popr song on the Inte recently, ¡®Unrequited Love for You¡¯. How is it? I sing it well, right?¡± You have good taste, right?¡± Gu Yun and Hai Tang nodded silently. Seeing the two of them so positive, Hai Yuan was suddenly excited. He proudly introduced to the two of them,¡± The author of this song is called Shui Mu. He¡¯s a new singer that I like. You¡¯ll know if you go and get to know him. He¡¯s very talented and his songs are very good. My favorite song is this ¡®Unrequited Love for You¡¯. It¡¯s very emotional.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes widened. She wanted to say something but hesitated.¡± Wait, you like Shangmu.. Looking at Hai Yuan¡¯s smug expression, she suddenly did not want to admit that she had liked Shui Mu for many years. When she liked Shui Mu, it would be too embarrassing if she was like Hai Yuan. Hai Tang had always thought that Shui Mu was a niche singer. She did not expect that after this vigorous promotion, Shui Mu¡¯s songs were so popr that even Hai Yuan liked them. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but admire the power of the Inte. ¡± Yeah, a few of my online gaming friends like him too. He¡¯s really popr now.¡± Hai Yuan nodded. As he spoke, Hai Yuan started to sing again in a somewhat intoxicated and forlorn manner. However, in Gu Yun¡¯s ears, it sounded a little out of tune and strange. ¡°You¡¯re singing a little out of tune. Don¡¯t sing anymore.¡± Hai Yuan was singing enthusiastically when he was suddenly interrupted by Gu Yun. He could not help but fly into a rage out of humiliation and say, ¡°What do you know?¡± The only person in the world who can evaluate my singing is Shui Mil!¡± Hearing this, Gu Yun was speechless. Hai Yuan didn¡¯t know that he was Shui Mu himself, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud in order not to expose his identity. Facing Hai Yuan¡¯s provocation, Gu Yun did not refute. Hai Tang covered her forehead. She was still confused about Hai Yuan liking Shui Mu.¡± But didn¡¯t you say that Shui Mu¡¯s songs were terrible?¡± she asked. ¡°When? How is that possible?¡± Hai Yuan immediately jumped up. Hai Tang carefully recalled.¡± It seemed to be in Gu Yun¡¯s car. He yed Shuimu¡¯s ¡®Love Song¡¯. You said it was very unpleasant¡­l thought you couldn¡¯t appreciate Shuimu¡¯s songs. Why do you like him now?¡± Hai Tang really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in the minds of youths of Hai Yuan¡¯s age. After Hai Tang said this, this memory indeed appeared in Hai Yuan¡¯s mind. His face turned red and he quickly corrected him.¡± Bah! I was just spouting nonsense in the past. Moreover, Shuimu hadn¡¯t be famous yet. Who knew he was so powerful?¡± ¡± I¡¯m not chatting,¡± Hai Yuan said quickly before Hai Tang could reply.¡± I¡¯m not chatting. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± With that, Hai Yuan left in a hurry, afraid that Hai Tang and Gu Yun wouldugh at him. Hai Tang turned her head to look at Gu Yun again and found his expression a little strange. She thought he was also puzzled by the fact that Haiyuan liked Shuimu, so she said,¡± Haiyuan probably just likes to follow the trend. He might forget about it in a few days.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Gu Yun replied with mixed feelings. He hoped that Hai Yuan really liked Shui Mu just for fun. Otherwise, if Hai Yuan kept repeating Shui Mu¡¯s name at home, Gu Yun was worried that he would not be able to keep up his disguise. However, what he found funny was that if Haiyuan knew that the singer he liked was Gu Yun, who he saw every day, he would probably have a mental breakdown. Gu Yun decided that the next time Hai Yuan came to deliberately provoke him, he would tell Hai Yuan this painful news.. Chapter 298 - 298: Discovering a Gift Chapter 298: Discovering a Gift Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Gu Yun, I¡¯m a little sleepy too. Carry me to the bed to rest.¡± Hai Tang watched TV for a while and yawned. Then, she realized that she had ordered Gu Yun to carry her back to her room so naturally. She really used Gu Yun as a walking stick. Hai Tang didn¡¯t know if her actions would offend Gu Yun, so after saying this, she added uneasily,¡± Uh, I can go upstairs myself. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± However, Gu Yun had no reaction to Hai Tang ordering him around. He picked Hai Tang up from the sofa very naturally, not hurting her injured leg at all. He carried her up the stairs lightly. After cing Hai Tang on the bed, Gu Yun looked at her embarrassed expression and said seriously,¡± I will apany you at home for the next few days. You can call me if you need anything. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed.¡± ¡°Ah, alright.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Hai Tang replied softly.¡± Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± she asked. She remembered that Gu Yun, who was a workaholic, would go to the Gu Corporation to handle affairs every day, regardless of the weather. It was also because of his high dedication that the Gu Corporation developed so well. Gu Yun looked at his watch and replied,¡±l won¡¯t be going to thepany for the next few days. I¡¯m on leave.¡± When you¡¯re sleeping, I¡¯ll go to thepany and give some instructions. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect Gu Yun to take a few days off to take care of her. In her opinion, Gu Yun had already sacrificed enough. Therefore, she quickly tried to persuade him,¡± You don¡¯t have to take care of me so carefully. I just sprained my ankle. I¡¯m not paralyzed.¡± You¡¯d better go and settle yourpany matters first. Don¡¯t ask for leave.¡± Gu Yun shook his head, his attitude very firm.¡± No, if you don¡¯t take good care of your sprained joint, there might be repercussions. Taking care of you is more important than thepany.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s firm attitude, Hai Tang did not try to persuade him anymore and burrowed into the nket. Her heart was filled with warmth because of Gu Yun¡¯s actions and words. Thus, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Gu Yun, thank you.¡± Hai Tang always thanked Gu Yun because she realized that Gu Yun was always very good to her, but she did not know how to repay him, so she could only express her gratitude through words. Hai Tang racked her brains to think of how to repay Gu Yun¡¯s kindness to her. She felt that Gu Yun did not seem tock anything and did not need her help in any way, so she revealed a somewhat troubled expression. However, when Gu Yun heard her thank you again, he frowned slightly and seemed to be a little unhappy. Just as Hai Tang began to reflect on what she had said that made Gu Yun angry, Gu Yun sighed slowly and said,¡± You don¡¯t have to keep saying thank you. Taking care of you is my responsibility. Honey, you have to get used to others being good to you, just like how you get used to being good to others.¡± Looking into Hai Tang¡¯s eyes, Gu Yun added, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll think more about yourself in everything.¡± If Hai Tang could think more about herself, then she would not have to be used and bullied by Yu Heng before. Gu Yun felt helpless and distressed about this. Hai Tang was stunned. She realized that Gu Yun had seen through her inner thoughts and also saw that she was unnatural and at a loss. For a moment, she did not know how to react. Did Gu Yun also think that she was very good to others? Hai Tang sighed. Feeling the helplessness in Gu Yun¡¯s eyes, she could only nod gloomily. Gu Yun did not extend the topic any further. Instead, he said to Hai Tang, ¡± Have a good rest. I¡¯ll wait for you to fall asleep before going out.¡± With that, he turned to leave Hai Tang¡¯s room. From the corner of his eye, his gaze fell on two gift boxes ced in the corner of the room. Gu Yun stopped in his tracks. He was inexplicably looking forward to it. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Yun tried his best to pretend as if nothing had happened and asked. He clearly remembered that Hai Tang had promised to buy him a pair of matching pajamas. He had thought that Hai Tang did not care about this matter yesterday and did not buy it for him. Hai Tang followed his gaze and saw two wrapped gift boxes. Only then did she remember that these were the new couple pajamas she had bought for Gu Yun when she went out. There was also a tie that he was going to give to Gu Yun as a gift. She had been too busy these past few days and had actually forgotten about the gift.. Chapter 299 - 299: Gu Yun’s Selfie Chapter 299: Gu Yun¡¯s Selfie Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fortunately, Gu Yun had discovered it himself. It was still not toote to give it to Gu Yun now. So Hai Tang said apologetically,¡± Aiya, I only bought the things and forgot to give them to you. I made you wait!¡± As she spoke, Hai Tang wanted to get out of bed and hand the gift box to Gu Yun, but she forgot that one of her legs was still in a cast and almost fell off the bed. Gu Yun quickly supported her and pressed her back onto the bed. He emphasized seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t move around until your legs are healed.¡± Then, he looked at the two gift boxes and said,¡±Can I open them myself?¡± ¡°Of course! It was originally a gift for you.¡± Hai Tang nodded vigorously. While Gu Yun was opening the gift box, Hai Tang exined,¡± I¡¯m not too sure about your size. I¡¯m just following my memory ofing into contact with your body.¡± Ahem, I described it to the salesperson and bought it ording to the size she rmended. As for the style, I don¡¯t know if you like it.¡± After seeing Gu Yun curiously take out the two sets of couple pajamas, Hai Tang suddenly felt ashamed, especially the female pajamas with some small hollowed out designs. She still remembered how the sales assistant had tried to persuade her to buy this one. She had said it in such an extravagant manner.¡± I can guarantee that when your husband sees you wearing this nightgown, he will definitely think that you are as beautiful as a fairy. This is a style that no man can refuse¡­¡± Hai Tang did not dare to listen carefully to the rest of the sentence. In short, she was ttered by the salesperson and bought the couple¡¯s pajamas. It was not until Gu Yun took out his pajamas and began to admire them that Hai Tang felt that something was wrong. The style of this pair of pajamas was too different from the blue bear pajamas that Gu Yun had worn before. It was as if a childish child had suddenly be a mature adult. Gu Yun wouldn¡¯t misunderstand that she bought such pajamas to seduce him, right? Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but think uneasily. Gu Yun stared at the pajamas for a while. Then, he held up the men¡¯s pajamas and gestured on his body. He nodded and said,¡± The size is very suitable. It looks good too. The texture is veryfortable. Honey, you really know how to choose. I like it very much.¡± Hai Tang was a little embarrassed by Gu Yun¡¯s series ofpliments. She stammered, ¡°It was all picked out by the salesperson.¡± Gu Yun picked up the women¡¯s pajamas again. He gestured at Hai Tang through the air and continued to praise her.¡± You will definitely look good in this. Men and women match well.¡± Hai Tang coughed a few times to hide her embarrassment.¡± Ahem,¡± she said.¡± Take a look at what¡¯s in the other box. I thought this pattern and color suited you very well.¡± Without waiting for Hai Tang to finish, Gu Yun took out the tie from the gift box. After seeing the tie, Gu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Is this for me?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t wear a tie.¡± Hai Tang still didn¡¯t quite understand why he would say this, so she answered in confusion. However, to Gu Yun, there was nothing more blissful than his wife remembering to bring him a gift when she went shopping. Although he still looked calm on the surface, he was already overjoyed in his heart. He solemnly put away his pajamas and tie, then nced at Hai Tang and said again,¡± I like it very much.¡± For some reason, Hai Tang could feel Gu Yun¡¯s happiness. A smile appeared on her face, thinking that if buying things for Gu Yun could make him happy, she would have to buy more in the future. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll go change.¡± Gu Yun left in a hurry. Hai Tang returned to her bed and began to sleepfortably. What she did not know was that after Gu Yun received the new tie, he put it on and went to the office in a suit. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the pajamas Hai Tang bought for him couldn¡¯t be worn outside, Gu Yun would even be willing to wear pajamas under his suit. After thinking for a while, Gu Yun took a selfie of himself before he went out. In the selfie, Gu Yun¡¯s expression was serious and righteous. In order to highlight the tie on his neck, Gu Yun even took a photo from above. Even from such a strange angle, Gu Yun looked very handsome. After Gu Yun checked the photo, he posted the selfie in the group chat with a caption: [My wife bought me a tie. It¡¯s so handsome.] A reply immediately popped up below: [As soon as I woke up, I was attacked by Brother Yun¡¯s beauty. This is the first time Brother Yun took a selfie. Wait, are you showing off?] I take back my words..] Chapter 300 - 300: Unspoken Understanding Chapter 300: Unspoken Understanding Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Gu Yun is so pitiful. He can¡¯t even afford a tie, and his wife has to buy it. I don¡¯t envy you at all.] [You¡¯re showing off your love so early in the morning. Are you guys going to die?] [Only Gu Yun can think of such a camera angle.] [I hate it. Can Brother Yun share half of his looks with me?] [I didn¡¯t realize that Gu Yun was so narcissistic in the past. When you said that he was handsome, was it because he was handsome or because his tie was handsome?] [Gu Yun, you and I are irreconcble. We are like fire and water!] [I strongly request that the married man, Gu Yun, be kicked out of the brotherhood group. I can¡¯t stand posting these things so early in the morning.] [I support kicking Gu Yun out of the brotherhood.] Gu Yun calmly nced at the brotherhood group that was in full swing and forwarded his selfie to the Gu family group. The Gu family¡¯s reaction was not as intense as the brothers. Gu Yuan replied,[l feelfortable practicing Tai Chi early in the morning. Little Yun, what did you send? Grandpa doesn¡¯t understand.] Gu Song,[Grandpa, my brother is showing off the tie that sister-inw bought for him.] Gu Yuan, ¡°Oh! A good rtionship between husband and wife makes a family harmonious. Tang Tang is a good wife, and you can¡¯t fall behind. Give me more jewelry, bags, and clothes. If you don¡¯t have enough, ask Grandpa for more.] Gu Song, [Grandpa, Gu Yun is already so old. How can he still have the face to ask you for money?] ¡°Grandpa wants to hug his great-grandson. Xiao Song, hurry up too!¡± Gu Song,[What¡¯s with all this? I¡¯ll stop chatting for now. I¡¯m going to do an experiment.] Zhu Min: [Tangtang has good taste. The tie she bought is very nice. It makes my son look much more handsome.] After Gu Yun drove to the office building, he had time to continue watching the group chat. At this moment, dozens of messages had already appeared in the group chat. Most of them wereints and blessings for Gu Yunxiu¡¯s love. Gu Yun was very satisfied with this effect. Just as he was about to turn off his phone, Ye Song¡¯s message popped up. Ye Song: ¡± I¡¯m really impressed. I don¡¯t know who begged me for help yesterday, but today they¡¯re showing off their new tie. Gu Yun, are you cheap?¡± Ye Song: [When I woke up and saw Gu Yun¡¯s photo, my good mood for the whole day was ruined. Gu Yun, you deserve to die!] Ye Song,[lf I didn¡¯t help you settle things, would you have the chance to show off your love today?] Gu Yun, call me daddy!] Someone immediately replied,[What happened?] Brother Ye, I¡¯d like to hear the details.] [Brother Ye, what did Gu Yun do? Tell me in detail?] Some people in the group chat had also gone to Song Lin¡¯s birthday party yesterday, so a memory suddenly appeared. They seemed to have seen Gu Yun hugging someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ Thinking about it carefully, she seemed to be the fianc¨¦e that the racing driver, the Dharma Cultivator, had publicly announced. This was not the same person as the sister-inw who bought Gu Yun a tie, right? Ye Song said that he helped Gu Yun settle the matter. Could it be this matter? Although it wasmon for the children of wealthy families to have a wife at home and a few girlfriends outside, they could not believe that this would happen to Gu Yun. A portion of the people who thought of what had happened at the banquet tacitly fell silent, and the group of brothers became a little quiet. Ye Song continued to speak to Gu Yun,¡±Gu Yun, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± Do you think I didn¡¯t hear what you said when you carried her into the hospital ward yesterday?] Ye Song,[You dare say that my idea is bad! Alright, if you¡¯re abandoned by a woman in the future, don¡¯t even think about asking me for help!] Seeing Ye Song¡¯s words, the people who had been silent earlier felt their hearts skip a beat. It seemed that the woman Gu Yun was carrying at the banquet was really not his sister-inw. They didn¡¯t feel good about it. Not only did they not expect Gu Yun to do such a thing, but they also felt sorry for the sister-inw who had silently paid for Gu Yun and bought him a tie. Therefore, some brave people who couldn¡¯t stand it sent a message in the group,[Brother Yun, you have to treat your wife better. Don¡¯t be blinded by the flowers and nts outside.] Someone immediately agreed,[Yes, after ying outside for a long time, you will know that the one who has always been with you is the best.] [Brother Yun, Sister-inw really loves you. You can tell from this tie..] Chapter 301 - 301: To Collect The Reward Chapter 301: To Collect The Reward Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Brother Yun, don¡¯t let down the hard-earned love.] Gu Yun looked at the messages in the group and realized that the original condemnation of his disy of affection had suddenly changed to urging him to treat his wife better. He could not help but feel a little confused. Since when did these brothers speak up for him? Was it because Ye Song was scolding him too fiercely? However, Gu Yun agreed with them. Men should treat their wives better. Moreover, when he saw someone say that Hai Tang really loved him, Gu Yun was overjoyed. He replied in a good mood,[Okay, thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll continue to be sweet with my wife.] Gu Yun sent another message to appease the restless Ye Song,[What¡¯s the rush? Didn¡¯t I promise to drink with you? Let¡¯s get together next time. I have to take care of my wife for the next few days.] Ye Song,[Fine, let¡¯s drink. You¡¯re still showing off your love. Get lost!] When Gu Yun said that he had to take care of his wife for the next few days, some of the brothers in the group could not help but sigh. Men were like this. They ate what was in the bowl and looked at what was in the pot. They divided their love into several parts. They could not bear to part with their wives at home and provoked women outside. Even Gu Yun, who had always been clean and self-centered, had contracted the problem of having an affair. Could the world still get better? Gu Yun had no idea that because of the misunderstanding at the banquet, his brothers had already seen him as that kind of man. He was still in a good mood admiring the tie Hai Tang had given him. Gu Yun felt that this was far from enough. When he received this gift from Hai Tang, which he liked very much, Gu Yun was like a child who had picked up a huge pearl by the sea. He wished he could raise it up to show everyone how lucky and happy he was. After closing the car door, Gu Yun¡¯s secretary, Li Jiang, was already waiting at the door. He looked at Gu Yun¡¯s smug and radiant face and thought that Gu Yun had negotiated some valuable project again. ¡® President Gu, you look great today. I feel like you¡¯re full of energy. Is there something good?¡± He quicklyplimented. Gu Yun nced at Li Jiang, who was smiling obsequiously, and realized that his eyes seemed to have fallen on the tie on his chest. He stopped in his tracks.¡± You noticed it too?¡± Gu Yun felt that Li Jiang was worthy of being his secretary for many years. He was smart and had a sharp gaze. He actually saw the new tie Hai Tang gave him at a nce. So, Gu Yun smiled and said with satisfaction,¡±You also know that my wife gave me a new tie?¡± Good job. Go to the finance department and get a bonus.¡± Li Jiang, who had been praised by Gu Yun for no reason and even given a bonus, was dumbfounded. However, he quickly focused his attention on the ¡°new tie from his wife¡± in Gu Yun¡¯s words. Although he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, Li Jiang was highly sensitive to his profession. He blurted out without thinking,¡± Oh my god, did Madam pick this tie herself?¡± No wonder I felt that it was very special and exquisite at first nce!¡± Gu Yun was very pleased with this. He pursed his thin lips and nodded nobly. Although Gu Yun looked calm on the surface, Li Jiang knew that he was praising the point when he saw Gu Yun¡¯s micro-expression. He quickly praised him without sparing any effort.¡± This tie really matches the clothes you¡¯re wearing today, President Gu. One look and I can tell that Madam has put in a lot of effort. President Gu and Madam are really very loving. Anyone who sees this will be envious to death.¡± Gu Yun was standing in front of the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator and waiting. When he heard this, he nodded in agreement, and the sweetness in his heart became stronger and stronger. After waiting for a while, Gu Yun¡¯s exclusive elevator still did not open. Normally, there should be an elevator waiting for Gu Yun at this moment. Li Jiang realized that something was wrong, so he quickly stopped ttering Gu Yun and ran to get someone to check on the elevator. After a while, Li Jiang ran over with a head full of sweat. He bowed to Gu Yun and said,¡± President Gu, your personal elevator broke down today for some reason. We are sending someone to repair it urgently. Do you want to wait here for a while or take the elevator with the employees?¡± Although the staff elevator was not as direct as the president¡¯s exclusive elevator to Gu Yun¡¯s office floor, it only needed to reach the top and then walk two more floors. Gu Yun nced at his watch. He was worried that he would be dyed in thepany for too long. If Hai Tang woke up and needed him, he would not be able to make it back. Thus, he said in a low voice,¡± Take the staff elevator.¡¯ Li Jiang was a shrewd person. The moment Gu Yun made his choice, he began to figure out Gu Yun¡¯s intentions.. Chapter 302 - 302: Squeezing In The Lift Chapter 302: Squeezing In The Lift Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jiang rolled his eyes and replied,¡±Alright!¡± Follow me, I¡¯ll clear the way for you.¡± However, Li Jiang thought to himself that Gu Yun was in a good mood today because of that tie. When he praised Gu Yun just now, Gu Yun¡¯s micro-expression and tone could also be seen. Could it be that Gu Yun wanted to go up together in the staff elevator because he wanted to show off his new tie in front of more people? After thinking about it again and again, Li Jiang felt that his idea waspletely fine. After all, Gu Yun was someone who would send a series of big red packets in thepany group for his wife. Li Jiang could feel how much Gu Yun cared about his wife and how much he wanted to show off his rtionship to the public. Hence, Li Jiang led Gu Yun into the staff elevator while he was leading the way for Gu Yun. It was the Gu Corporation¡¯s morning rush hour, and there were only a few minutes left until the hour. Therefore, many of the Gu Corporation¡¯s employees who were in a hurry squeezed into the elevator. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Hurry up.¡± Gu Yun did not forget to urge Li Jiang when it was crowded. Li Jiang squeezed even harder. He used a lot of strength to send himself and Gu Yun into an elevator. They were surrounded by noisy employees of the Gu Corporation who were holding breakfast. Gu Yun had never squeezed into the same elevator with so many people. There were people all around him, and Gu Yun was pushed in the middle. His face darkened visibly. There were even people who stepped on him after squeezing in forcefully because they wanted to take the elevator. The man didn¡¯t even raise his head. He only said,¡± We¡¯re all in a hurry. Can you make way?¡± Considering that they were all his employees, Gu Yun endured it. Gu Yun thought that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his personal elevator was broken and he had to take the staff elevator up, he wouldn¡¯t have known that the employees of the Gu Corporation had such a hard time going to work. It seemed that thepany needed to expand and add a few more elevators. However, because there were too many people who wanted to enter the elevator, the elevator door could not be closed. Li Jiang immediately noticed the change in Gu Yun¡¯s mood. He panicked and remembered his guess of Gu Yun¡¯s intention to squeeze into the elevator. How could he not show off his new tie after squeezing into the elevator with so many people? Therefore, Li Jiang coughed, cleared his throat, and said loudly,¡±Make way!¡± Don¡¯t squeeze into President Gu! Have some eyes!¡± When the employees inside and outside the elevator heard this, they were all stunned. They looked at Gu Yun, who was almost unable to move. Due to the shocking effect of Li Jiang¡¯s voice, the elevator door closed smoothly and began to rise slowly. When the employees in the elevator saw Gu Yun, they did not even dare to breathe loudly. They wanted to move to the side and stay away from Gu Yun, but the elevator was too full and no one could move. Which employee would have thought that their boss would squeeze into the elevator with them on a normal working morning? In fact, because it was too crowded, the boss¡¯s expression was very, very bad. After howling, Li Jiang realized that Gu Yun¡¯s expression was still not too good. He pointed at the male employee who had identally stepped on Gu Yun¡¯s foot.¡± Hey, put away the soy milk in your hand. Don¡¯t dirty the new tie that President Gu¡¯s wife gave him!¡± The male employee holding the soy milk trembled. He remembered that he had not only stepped on Gu Yun¡¯s foot but also urged him. He suddenly felt that he had lost hope in his career. Being stared at by everyone in the elevator, the male employee swallowed his saliva and could only silently change the hand that held the soybean milk. He looked at Gu Yun¡¯s tense jaw line and his unsightly expression. He could onlyugh dryly and try to find a conversation.¡± Uh, President Gu, your tie is the best tie I¡¯ve ever seen. Your wife really has good taste¡­¡± Cold sweat trickled down his forehead as he spoke. He hoped that this would divert Gu Yun¡¯s attention from being stepped on. However, Gu Yun was originally a little annoyed. After hearing the male employee praise his tie, his expression eased a lot. Gu Yun thought to himself that the fact that he was praised by so many people for wearing this tie today meant that this tie really suited him. Only the tie that was chosen with the most care would have such an effect. The more his tie was praised, the more Hai Tang cared about him. ¡°Thank you for your praise,¡± Gu Yun nodded in agreement and said to the male employee very kindly.. Chapter 303 - 303: The Effect of Praise Chapter 303: The Effect of Praise Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion President Gu actually thanked him? The male employee was so shocked that he almost fainted. Seeing that Gu Yun¡¯s expression had softened because of the praise, Li Jiang was very satisfied. He looked at the panicking male employee with approval and said in a timely manner, ¡°President Gu¡¯s wife is not the only one who has good taste. You have good taste too. You were able to notice such an outstanding tie on President As soon as Li Jiang said this, even if the other employees in the elevator did not see the tie on Gu Yun¡¯s neck, they understood what Li Jiang meant. It was rare to meet a big boss, so he had to seize every opportunity topliment and praise him. If he left a good impression on President Gu, wouldn¡¯t the opportunity to get promoted and make a fortunee at him in the future? Therefore, the other employees in the elevator began to praise Gu Yun with all their might. Basically, they all revolved around ¡°what a nice tie¡±, ¡°President Gu¡¯s wife has good taste¡±, and ¡°President Gu and his wife have a good rtionship¡±. Amidst the many praises, Gu Yun became more and more convinced that Haitang was really attentive to him. If there had been so much encouragement around him, Gu Yun thought, he would definitely have the courage to take Haitang away from Yu Heng. Gu Yun was even a little smug after being praised by his employees. He thought to himself, It¡¯s great to have a wife. When they got out of the elevator, Gu Yun¡¯s expression had returned to his initial smug look. He did not forget to turn his head and instruct Li Jiang.¡± There are too few elevators in the group. Add a few more and start construction today.¡± He thought for a moment and decided to give a small bonus to the smart employees who admired his tie. So he said to Li Jiang,¡± The employees in the elevator just now will all get a raise.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Gu Yun thought about it again and felt that this was not fair. He said, ¡°All employees will receive a raise.¡± He didn¡¯t expect the employees of the Gu Corporation to have such a hard time squeezing in the elevator. He would treat this sry increase aspensation for their hard work over the years. Gu Yun believed that it was important to give employees appropriate positive motivation. This was also the reason why the employees of the Gu Corporation had always been loyal and motivated. Hearing this, even Li Jiang was shocked. He hurriedly agreed and rushed to do this matter. Moreover, he had to urge the person who repaired the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator. He could not use the same method to make President Gu happy a second time. Therefore, due to this small mistake, a rumor that ¡± President Gu will take the initiative to drop gold coins when he praises President Gu and his wife in a good mood ¡± spread throughout the Gu Corporation. There was also a rumor that it was best not to bring soy milk when squeezing into the elevator, so as to avoid meeting the CEO who was squeezing into the employee elevator with everyone and understanding the people¡¯s feelings. As a result, the Gu Corporation¡¯s corporate culture also included the words ¡® encouragement, praise, respect, and friendliness.¡± Even new employees were taught to resolve crises in a positive and friendly way. There were fewerints and arguments in the office, and they were all filled with friendly encouragement. However, this was a story for the future. Since Gu Yun was taking leave for the next few days, he would not being to thepany. Therefore, in order to make it easier for him to exin the matters for the next few days, he called an emergency meeting with the upper management. The upper echelons of the Gu Corporation came to the meeting room together. They could see that Gu Yun was in a good mood today, so during the preparation for the meeting, some people wanted to talk to Gu Yun. However, the reason why Gu Yun took a few days off was his private matter. As a subordinate, it was not appropriate to ask directly. Therefore, a director who heard about the elevator incident decided to start with Gu Yun¡¯s tie. ¡°I heard that this tie on President Gu¡¯s body has an extraordinary origin. It looks very special,¡± he said with a smile. This was a director who was almost fifty years old and had worked in the Gu Corporation for thirty years. His surname was Luo. Before Gu Yun came to thepany, he had already processed and approved the relevant documents for the past few days. At this moment, he was logging into the chat software on hisputer, ready to send the documents to thepany group. Hearing Director Luo mention the tie, Gu Yun looked up at him. He remembered that Director Luo had always had a good rtionship with his wife and daughter, and their family was harmonious. Hence, he was happy to chat with him more. He replied, ¡± My wife saw this when she was shopping outside. She thought it suited me very well, so she bought it for me..¡± Chapter 304 - 304: The True Meaning of Marriage Chapter 304 - 304: The True Meaning of Marriage Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as Gu Yun was distracted and chatting with Director Luo, the group chat became lively. Ye Song and the others turned Gu Yun¡¯s selfie into an emoticon and mimicked the way he spoke. For example, Ye Song took Gu Yun¡¯s selfie and the tie that his wife bought for him. It¡¯s so handsome. He sent it again, and then he sent a funny selfie of himself with the caption: [My mother gave me a face. It¡¯s so handsome.] Someone in the group immediately cheered, [Hahahahahaha, Brother Ye is really vengeful.] [This handsome man isn¡¯t that handsome. Brother Ye really has other intentions.] [Is this what Brother Yun is thinking when he says this?] [Brother Ye, be careful. Your pictures and documents are full of mockery. Brother Yun will definitely f * Ck you the next time you drink.] After that, a few people imitated his format and started making a fuss in the group. For example, he posted a stock chart that was full of green with the caption: [I bought the stock myself. It¡¯s so handsome.] [You¡¯re really a genius. You¡¯d better not invest in stocks. Otherwise, your family¡¯s assets will be blown away by you.] [This is really cool. It¡¯s really good to use it. It shows aplicated feeling of being positive and optimistic, haha.] Another example was that someone posted a picture of him drinking coffee with the caption,[He doesn¡¯t have a wife. He bought coffee for himself. He¡¯s so handsome.] [You don¡¯t have a wife, but you have dozens of girlfriends. Stop pretending and call the beauty beside you out.] [Among us, only Gu Yun has a wife. Let¡¯s quickly iste him.] The people in the brotherhood group found that the memes made from Gu Yun¡¯s selfies were really useful. When it came to bickering, she could just throw Gu Yun¡¯s selfie out. Moreover, after seeing it many times, Gu Yun¡¯s selfie had a faint aura of superiority, disdain, and disdain. Gu Yun nced at it briefly. As he was in a good mood, he magnanimously did not argue with his brothers who had sent him emojis in the group. After all, they were a bunch of poor people without wives and new ties. Gu Yun even felt a little sorry for them. At this moment, Director Luo spoke. Gu Yun raised his head and the mouse¡¯s pointer just happened to be on the chat page of the group of brothers. ¡°Aiya, this is true love.¡± Director Luo gave Gu Yun a thumbs up and said emotionally,¡± The true meaning of marriage is that two people can take care of each other¡¯s food, clothing, and housing. They care about some small needs of the other party. With such an attitude, even if it¡¯s just daily necessities, they can live happily.¡± Gu Yun listened carefully and nodded.¡± Thank you for your advice, Director Luo.¡± Then, he subconsciously wanted to continue sending the document, but when he saw the word ¡°forward¡±, he was distracted and clicked it. When he came back to his senses, Gu Yun realized that he did not seem to be sending a document. It was an emoticon sent in the group chat. ¡± I can¡¯t say that I¡¯ve given you some advice. It¡¯s just some experience I¡¯ve gained over the years. In this life, what people pursue is those simple and stable rtionships.¡± Director Luo waved his hand. When he heard the notification on his phone, Director Luo opened it and took a look. Only then did he realize that Gu Yun had reposted a selfie in thepany¡¯srge group of thousands of people. Under the long list of project documents and proposal guidelines, Gu Yun¡¯s selfie was particrly eye-catching. Moreover, this was a photo taken by Gu Yunyang. He looked at the camera with a righteous face, and the tie around his neck stole the spotlight. From the tie, it could be recognized that this selfie was a fresh photo of Gu Yun today. Director Luo was stunned. He looked at Gu Yun in confusion. Could it be that Gu Yun was happy because he praised him, so he posted a selfie in thepany¡¯s group chat? Director Luo was very touched. He did not expect that he was so important in Gu Yun¡¯s heart. Not only did Gu Yun respect him, but he was also happy for what he said and listened to everything he said. Director Luo thought that perhaps Gu Yunfa¡¯s intention in sending this selfie was to encourage thepany¡¯s employees to be down-to-earth in their rtionships. Gu Yunzhen was indeed a young talent who was in charge of the entire Gu Corporation at a young age. Suchprehension and execution were far behind other rich children. Director Luo immediately decided to work for the Gu Corporation for the rest of his life. Gu Yun was stunned for a while when he saw the selfie appear in thepany¡¯srge group chat.. Chapter 305 - 305: Company Group selfie Chapter 305 - 305: Company Group selfie Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Jiang also received the message and quickly ran over. He thought that Gu Yun had taken the initiative to post this selfie. He quickly asked,¡± President Gu, what are your ns?¡± Gu Yun was silent for a while. He understood that it was toote to withdraw the photos at this time. In thepany¡¯srge group, as long as there was news, it would be notified immediately. At this moment, several messages had already appeared under Gu Yun¡¯s selfie. [This photo of President Gu is really iparably handsome.] [I¡¯m not convinced by the heavens or the earth. I¡¯m only convinced by President Gu¡¯s looks.] [If I were as good-looking as President Gu, I would be able to do whatever I want when I go out.] [Seeing a handsome photo of President Gu at work is really refreshing and full of energy!] Looking at the long string of ttering messages, Gu Yun was a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly and said in embarrassment,¡± Help me exin that the photo was forwarded wrongly. Tell everyone not to praise me.¡± Li Jiang immediately understood. Instead of praising President Gu¡¯s handsomeness, he should be praising the tie that President Gut s wife gave him. Hence, a new message appeared in the Gu Corporation¡¯s main group chat. Li Jiang: [Everyone, stop spamming. President Gu made a mistake and forwarded the photo wrongly.] Li Jiang,[Also, this tie in President Gu¡¯s photo was given to me by President Gu¡¯s wife. Everyone can admire it together.] Soon after, thepany group chat was filled with a string of messages praising the tie, President Gu¡¯s wife¡¯s good taste, and President Gu¡¯s good rtionship with his wife. Gu Yun took a look and couldn¡¯t help but send a big red packet to thepany group. Gu Yun,[Thank you, everyone.] The rumor that President Gu would take the initiative to drop gold coins when he was in a good mood when he praised President Gu and his wife was confirmed again. Seeing that some of the senior leaders of the Gu Corporation in the meeting room were fighting for red packets happily, Gu Yun lightly knocked on the table and said in a deep voice,¡± I still have to go home to take care of my wife. I¡¯m in a hurry. Let¡¯s start the meeting now.¡± Even Gu Yun felt that he had gone too far in showing off his love in thepany this time, so his expression was a little unnatural. The higher-ups all showed understanding smiles.¡± Good, good, good. President Gu and Madam Gu have a good rtionship. As subordinates, we are also very happy. President Gu, please start.¡± On the other side. hai tang took a nap on the bed, but did not fall asleep. She took out her phone and started surfing the Inte. As soon as she opened the website¡¯s homepage, the first video that hai tang clicked on had the background music of Shui Mu¡¯s ¡± Unrequited Love for You.¡± After scrolling through a few more videos, six out of ten videos used Shuimu¡¯s music. hai tang couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. Shui Mu¡¯s single had be popr online too quickly. She hadn¡¯t noticed it for a few days, but Shui Mu¡¯s fans had already soared to a million. Countlessizens flooded into Shui Mu¡¯s homepage to interact andment. However, Shui Mu did not seem to pay attention to the news on the Inte. Thetest update was still on the day he released his new song. ¡°If Shuimu had been more active during this period of time, he might have had more fans.¡± hai tang could not help but mutter to herself. As a fan of Shui Mu for many years, she was anxious. ¡°Sigh, forget it. Shui Mu is just like that.¡± hai tang shook her head helplessly. Although Shuimu had identally be popr online due to the spread of the news, hai tang knew that Shuimu did not care how many fans he had. Whether it was when he was a neer with only a dozen fans or when he was an inte celebrity with hundreds of thousands or even a million fans, Shui Mu had been releasing songs at his own pace. However, perhaps due to the different circumstances, Shuimu¡¯s two new songs,¡± Love Song ¡± and ¡± Unrequited Love for You ¡°, were both rted to Tiantian¡¯s love. The style was bright and rxed, so it was more suitable for the public. Inparison, Shui Mu¡¯s previous song style, which was a little sad, was not easily epted by the public. As Shui Mu¡¯s fan, hai tang felt that the previous songs were more of Shui Mu¡¯s personal style, but she was also very happy that Shui Mu, this excellent singer, had been discovered by the public. It made her quite proud. As usual, she first used her ount name ¡± Lady Boss of Moon Breeze Shop ¡± to make data for Shui Mu¡¯s new song before she had the time to read the private messages.. Chapter 306 - 306: Adding Oil to the Fire Chapter 306 - 306: Adding Oil to the Fire Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t read it, but she was shocked when she saw it. In just a few days, she had umted thousands of private messages. Some of them were Shui Mu¡¯s fans who interacted with her, while the rest were asking about her clothing. Only then did Hai Tang remember that a few days ago, when she decided to cooperate with the clothing factory owner, Cheng Xin, to create the ¡± Moon Breeze ¡± fashion brand, she had uploaded a series of clothing design drafts online. These first drafts were all design ideas that popped up in her mind during her spare time. They were mainly based on simple, bright, nature-themed daily wear. Hai Tang looked at her post again and found that it had thousands of likes. Most of thements below were praising the design and asking when Hai Tang would be selling ready-made clothes. Thus, Hai Tang gave a unified reply. Thedy boss of the Moon Breeze Shop: [Please wait patiently for a while. My personal brand, Moon Breeze, is in the preparation stage. In half a month, there will be a batch of new products in stock in the shop. Friends who like it cane and choose and try them on.] There were also somements asking why the Moon Breeze Shop had not been open for business for the past few days. Many customers who wanted toe to the shop had run away. Hai Tang thought about it and replied honestly. The Lady Boss of the Moon Breeze Shop said,[l¡¯ve been studying outside these few days.] I identally sprained my anklest night, so I have to rest for a few days before I can open for business. I¡¯m sorry to have made everyone wait!] After dealing with some matters in the ount, Hai Tang saw that it was almost noon. She guessed that the Dharma Cultivator might have woken up, so she sent him a message. How are you feeling today? Have you recovered any new memories?] Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator did not reply immediately, Hai Tang waited patiently. Some time ago, in the recuperation center. After Song Lin found out about the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s residence, she could not help bute to find him early in the morning. She really wanted to see the Dharma Cultivator. Because of this, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± After Song Lin knocked on the door, she tiptoed and waited excitedly. She thought that the Dharma Cultivator would be very surprised to see her. After Song Lin knocked on the door, the door was quickly opened. The Dharma Cultivator was pleasantly surprised. ¡± You¡­¡± However, when he saw the person outside the door, his expression turned extremely disappointed.¡± Why is it you?¡± After an entire night of torment, Fa Xiu hadpletely recalled the part of his memory regarding Hai Tang. He also realized that Hai Tang was not his fianc¨¦e at all, but Gu Yun¡¯s wife. The reason why he recognized Hai Tang as his fianc¨¦e after losing his memory was because his subconscious wanted to deceive him. His feelings for Hai Tang were veryplicated. He had fallen in love with Hai Tang, but he had no choice but to restrain this love as a friend. When he had opened the door just now, he had wished that the person outside was Hai Tang. He had even made up his mind to continue pretending to have amnesia and deceive Hai Tang. However, after seeing Song Lin, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s entire body turned cold. He realized that he had to face reality. If he pretended not to think of anything, he would only be lying to himself. He was suddenly d that the person outside the door was not Hai Tang. At least, before he sorted out his emotions, the Dharma Cultivator felt that he did not have the right to face Hai Tang. He owed her too much. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? Brother Dharma Cultivator, I heard that you live here, so I came to y with you.¡± Song Lin yfully stuck out her tongue. In the past few years, she had encountered countless obstacles in her pursuit of cultivation. Thus, Song Lin did not retreat from her negative attitude towards cultivation. Instead, she was used to it. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to y now.¡± The Dharma Cultivator lowered his eyes and said. As soon as he closed his eyes, Hai Tang¡¯s face would appear in his mind, which made him feel unusually painful. ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. I still have something to tell you.¡± Song Lin continued to act coquettishly. Seeing the puzzled expression on the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s face, she deliberately said, ¡°It¡¯s about¡­¡± Your fianc¨¦e. Before Hai Tang sprained her ankle, the Dharma Cultivator had already left the scene, so he did not know what had happened. Song Lin hade over this time, preparing to add fuel to the fire and tell Fa Xiu about Gu Yun carrying Hai Tang and leaving. Song Lin believed that she only needed to steal that so-called fianc¨¦e away from the Dharma Cultivator. Then, she would still have a chance to get close to the Dharma Cultivator. Hearing that it was about Hai Tang, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He moved aside.¡± Thene in and talk..¡± Chapter 307 - 307: Dissolute and Shameless Chapter 307 - 307: Dissolute and Shameless Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Song Lin entered the room. She first casually walked around the room and visited the living room and bedroom of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s suite. After confirming that there were no traces of women living there, she sat on the sofa in satisfaction. Although she could not find out the identity of the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she could at least confirm that the Dharma Cultivator and his fianc¨¦e did not have a deep rtionship. ¡® What do you want to talk about?¡± Dharma Xiu frowned slightly when he saw Song Lin treating his residence as her own. However, he still poured her a cup of hot coffee in a gentlemanly manner. Song Lin held the hot coffee and took a sip. Then, she looked at Fa Xiu and said,¡± Brother Fa Xiu, you left early yesterday. Later, I was in a bad mood and sat outside the dance floor to rest. In the end, I saw something I shouldn¡¯t have seen.¡± The Dharma Cultivator pursed his lips tightly, feeling a little uneasy. Song Lin rolled her eyes and said angrily,¡± It¡¯s your fianc¨¦e. Not only did she dance with that masked man, but after you left, the two of them even kissed and touched each other. She¡¯s so shameless!¡± Hai Tang and Gu Yun had only danced once at the ball, but under Song Lin¡¯s story, it had turned into a dissolute and shameless private meeting. Song Lin thought that any man would feel angry when he heard that his fianc¨¦e had crossed the line with another man. Perhaps the Dharma Cultivator would break up in a fit of anger. However, after hearing this, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart trembled, but he did not say anything. In reality, Gu Yun and Hai Tang were husband and wife. No matter what they did, it was perfectly justifiable. On the contrary, he treated the other party¡¯s wife as his fianc¨¦e. He should be the one who was dissolute and shameless. He had let Hai Tang down and let Gu Yun down. He no longer had the right to stay by Hai Tang¡¯s side, let alone question her rtionship with Gu Yun. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator was silent, Song Lin thought that her sowing discord had worked. After a moment ofcency, she continued, ¡± That woman is Brother Dharma Cultivator¡¯s fianc¨¦e after all. How could she do such a shameless thing? It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy of being your fianc¨¦e anymore!¡± ¡± I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e anymore,¡± the Dharma Cultivator mumbled as he listened to Song Lin¡¯s indignant words. His gaze was a little erratic. After realizing that he and Hai Tang had never developed any rtionship other than friendship, Fa Xiu no longer had the face to treat Hai Tang as his fianc¨¦e. He didn¡¯t have any status, so he didn¡¯t dare to voice his feelings. Only when he hadpletely lost his memory did he dare to pester Hai Tang with the emotions buried deep in his heart. Song Lin thought that Fa Xiu waspletely disappointed in Hai Tang, which was why he said he didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e. Upon hearing this, Song Lin revealed a triumphant smile. She said proudly,¡± I hate this kind of fickle, dissolute, and despicable woman the most. Brother Fa Xiu, don¡¯t be angry. I also helped you take revenge.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Dharma Cultivator frowned again. Song Lin, however, seemed to be taking credit for her story.¡± I taught her a lesson when she was entangled with the masked man. She sprained her ankle and it was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. It¡¯s a pity. If it wasn¡¯t for the masked man pulling her¡­¡± Before Song Lin could finish, the Dharma Cultivator interrupted her anxiously and asked sternly, ¡°What? Did you hurt her? Didn¡¯t I warn you not to touch Song Lin panicked and realized that she had let the cat out of the bag. She quickly corrected herself.¡± No, I was wrong. She fell on her own. Moreover, she shamelessly asked the masked man to carry her to the hospital in front of everyone!¡± ¡® No matter what she did, you shouldn¡¯t have said that to her,¡± the Dharma Cultivator said in a deep voice. He still stared at Song Lin with a reproachful gaze. ¡°I just care too much about you, Brother Dharma Cultivator! If you have experienced the feeling of loving someone deeply but being powerless, you will understand me!¡± Song Lin said in a moment of desperation as she grabbed the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s arm. When he heard Song Lin say that she loved someone deeply but was powerless, Dharma Cultivator suddenly felt something. He looked at Song Lin with mixed feelings and realized that the way she looked at him was the same as how he looked at Hai Tang, so frightened and sensitive. Perhaps it was because these words resonated with Song Lin, the Dharma Cultivator could not help but soften his heart towards her. He softened his tone and said,¡± Don¡¯t hold me. If her injury had nothing to do with you, I wouldn¡¯t me you.. Tell me nicely, what happened to her after that?¡± Chapter 308 - 308: Showing Sincerity Chapter 308 - 308: Showing Sincerity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What else can she do? She¡¯s just a little injured. She¡¯ll definitely recover soon. She just wants an excuse to have a man apany her.¡± Song Lin saw that the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s every word was rted to his fianc¨¦e, and jealousy overflowed in her heart. She pursed her lips and said. ¡® Brother Fa Xiu, I don¡¯t think she has you in her heart at all. If she loves you, she would never date another man without caring about you.¡± Song Lin could not help but say. Fa Xiu could only smile bitterly. Of course, he knew that he was not in Hai Tang¡¯s heart. He could clearly feel that from the beginning to the end, Hai Tang¡¯s feelings for him had only been friendship and had never exceeded the boundaries of friendship. As for the sweetness he felt before, it was all his wishful thinking. But he still wanted to defend Hai Tang.¡± She didn¡¯t abandon me. She¡¯s a very kind person. No matter what, she won¡¯t abandon me.¡± Song Lin¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t know where the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s confidence that the other party wouldn¡¯t abandon him came from, but no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t allow another woman to have a higher status than her in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart. ¡® Brother Fa Xiu,¡± Song Lin said,¡± she has already abandoned you. Who else do you think I got your address from?¡± She¡¯s already hooked up with Gu Yun. She¡¯ll forget you in the blink of an eye.¡± In fact, the address of the recuperation center where the Dharma Cultivator was staying was something she had asked Gu Yun¡¯s men persistently. At that time, Gu Yun¡¯s men had found the Dharma Cultivator before she did. She thought that Gu Yun¡¯s men were going to harm the Dharma Cultivator, so she insisted on stopping them. Later, she learned that Gu Yun only wanted to send the Dharma Cultivator back. Although Song Lin could not figure out Gu Yun¡¯s intentions, in her opinion, with Gu Yun¡¯s status and methods, it would be easy for him to snatch his fianc¨¦e away from the Dharma Cultivator and get rid of him. However, Gu Yun did not do anything. He only sent someone to send her a message, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your contact with Dharma Cultivators.¡± From this, Song Lin vaguely understood that Gu Yun seemed to be on the same side as her. Gu Yun and she both wanted to break up the Dharma Cultivator and his fianc¨¦e. She was d, but also very jealous. How could that woman be able to charm a Dharma Cultivator and hook up with Gu Yun, who was a proud son of heaven? Song Lin had heard her father, Song Jian, mention Gu Yun¡¯s secret marriage some time ago. Although she did not know who Mrs. Gu was, she guessed that she must be the daughter of a wealthy family with a high status. Combined with what she had seenst night, Song Lin thought of Hai Tang as a vain woman who wanted to cling to the powerful and take advantage of the opportunity to rise up. In her opinion, Hai Tang not only relied on coaxing Dharma cultivators to enter the upper-ss circle, but also seduced Gu Yun to be the third party. Therefore, Song Lin believed that her actions were to help the Dharma Cultivator see the true colors of his so-called fianc¨¦e. Under the moral judgment of Hai Tang, Song Lin felt that what she had done was extremely righteous. After hearing that his address was given to Song Lin by Hai Tang, a bitter feeling welled up in Fa Xiu¡¯s heart. He could feel that after Hai Tang heard that Song Lin had liked him for many years, she had intentionally or unintentionally wanted to matchmake him and Song Lin. At that time, he still did not understand, but now he understood the reason for Hai Tang¡¯s actions. Because Hai Tang had no feelings for him other than friendship, she did not mind him continuing to interact with other women. Fa Xiu only felt a sharp pain in his heart. Hai Tang had arranged for Song Lin to be by his side without asking him, and then chose Gu Yun without hesitation. It was as if he was an unimportant person who could be ced at will. ¡°Since this is your decision, I can only ept it.¡± Fa Xiu could only squeeze out these words through gritted teeth. Fa Xiu had thought more than once that if he had met Hai Tang earlier, or if he had told her his thoughts earlier, everything would have been different. He would not have ended up like this, not daring to face Hai Tang or his own heart. ¡°ept what? Will you ept me?¡± Song Lin asked casually. Song Lin¡¯s state of mind waspletely different from that of the Dharma Cultivator. She was very happy that the Dharma Cultivator was disappointed in Hai Tang. When the Dharma Cultivator was in a daze, it was the right time for her to express her sincerity to the Dharma Cultivator.. Chapter 309 - 309: The Person Who Was Moved Chapter 309 - 309: The Person Who Was Moved Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Without waiting for the Dharma Cultivator to reply, Song Lin continued to speak sincerely,¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, I know you¡¯re very sad that you¡¯ve been let down, but that kind of bad woman isn¡¯t worth your sadness for her. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll apany you in the future and love you.¡± However, under the sadness and disappointment, even Song Lin¡¯s straightforward and passionate confession filled the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart with despair. The Dharma Cultivator shook his head with mixed feelings.¡± Love is tooplicated. You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t talk about love before you know what you really need.¡± Hearing this, Song Lin hurriedly exined, ¡°I know love!¡± When you saved me four years ago, I was sure that I already liked you and fell in love with you!¡± ¡°Did I save you four years ago?¡± The Dharma Cultivator was stunned. He had never heard Song Lin mention this before. He used to think that Sonz Lin liked him purely because of his appearance and his pursuit of fashion. He didn¡¯t expect that there was such a reason. ¡°Yeah!¡± Song Lin¡¯s tone was much more sincere when she talked about the past. She said word by word,¡± That was when I was overseas. My dad and I were watching a bullfight. I wanted to take a photo with the bullfight, so I entered the arena. In the end, a bullfight suddenly went crazy and ran into me¡­lf you hadn¡¯t climbed over the railing and saved me, I might have died!¡± ¡°At that time, I thought you were especially handsome, like a prince charming who fell from the sky. I wanted to thank you, but you had already left. Later, I found out that you were a racer, so I kept an eye on you. I asked my dad to ask about you. I watched every race and show rted to you. I tried my best to see you, but you avoided me as much as possible¡­¡± As Song Lin spoke, tears involuntarily fell from her eyes. No matter what she had done, her feelings for Dharma Cultivators had always been sincere.¡± Everyone knows that I like you, but you have never responded to me. Even so, I have never given up. I have always believed that I will move you!¡± Seeing Song Lin¡¯s tears, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart was touched. In Song Lin, he seemed to see the version of himself that he loved but could not get. Thus, Dharma took a tissue and wiped her tears. He sighed and said,¡±l didn¡¯t know about these things. I¡¯m sorry.¡± But I already have someone else in my heart.¡± When the Dharma Cultivator gently wiped away her tears, Song Lin felt the long-awaited feeling of being cherished by the Dharma Cultivator. She was so touched that she almost cried again. However, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s following words made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cer. What was so good about that woman that the Dharma Cultivator could not let her go? Song Lin sobbed unwillingly. She tried her best to look at the Dharma Cultivator in a pitiful tone. Why aren¡¯t you willing to choose me when she has already abandoned you?¡± Fa Xiu pursed his lips, his expression deste. Song Lin¡¯s question made him sink into his memories. Perhaps it was because of his sympathy and understanding of Song Lin, the Dharma Cultivator was no longer on guard against her and was willing to speak his heart to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have topare yourself to her. You can¡¯t force yourself when ites to rtionships. I don¡¯t remember how I saved you four years ago, but when I met her, the situation was very simr to how I saved you. However, the person who was moved was me¡­¡± The Dharma Cultivator said as he held his forehead. Although his gaze fell on Song Lin, he was looking past her at the person he had been thinking about day and night. Perhaps it was because he had recalled his memories, but the mental state of the Dharma Cultivator became unstable again. For some reason, he really wanted to find someone to tell him what had happened between him and Hai Tanz. This secret rtionship had been suppressed in his heart for too long, and he was eager to find a ce to vent it. Sensing the spell cultivator¡¯s somewhat distant gaze, Song Lin gritted her teeth. Even though she was extremely jealous, she still pretended to be considerate. She said to Fa Xiu,¡± Brother Fa Xiu, just say what you want to say. I know you¡¯re under too much pressure. No matter what you say, I¡¯ll listen carefully.¡± In order to ease the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s tense emotions, Song Lin even held one of his hands and gently patted the back of his hand. The Dharma Cultivator did not react.. Chapter 310 - 310: Emotional Fl Chapter 310 - 310: Emotional Fl Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°When I first met her¡­¡± The Dharma Cultivator seemed to have fallen into an inescapable memory loop and could only narrate based on the consciousness in his mind. What Fa Xiu told Song Lin were all the beautiful scenes when he and Hai Tang were together. He avoided all the things he wanted to avoid, such as Gu Yun, the car ident, amnesia, and so on. Thus, after Song Lin heard the story of the Dharma Cultivator, she only had some understanding of Hai Tang. Sheughed coldly in her heart. She thought that Hai Tang was very charming, but in the end, she was just ady boss of a small shop, selling mediocre paintings and doing unprofessional fashion design. Song Lin¡¯s major in university was fashion design. With Song Jian¡¯s support, it was easy for her to make a name for herself in the design world. Therefore, because of this sense of superiority, she looked down on Hai Tang. She thought that if she could get close to the Dharma Cultivator earlier, the Dharma Cultivator would also fall in love with her. Perhaps it was because his emotions were fluctuating too much, but the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°Brother Dharma Cultivator, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Lin asked him with concern. This time, the aftereffects of the brain trauma caused by the car ident acted up even more severely. As the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s mind was filled with memories of Hai Tang and his longing for her, hallucinations appeared in front of his eyes. He mistook Song Lin, who was sitting in front of him, for Hai Tang. The moment he saw Hai Tang¡¯s figure, the Dharma Cultivator hugged her helplessly and in panic. He said painfully,¡± Tang Tang, don¡¯t leave me!¡± The moment she was hugged by the spell cultivator, Song Lin was stunned at first, then she could not suppress her ecstasy. However, when she heard that Fa Xiu had called out Hai Tang¡¯s name while hugging her, Song Lin¡¯s face darkened. She pushed Fa Xiu¡¯s shoulder and said unhappily,¡± Brother Fa Xiu, take a good look at who I am.¡± When the Dharma Cultivator heard the voice, he came back to his senses and focused his eyes. The person in front of him was not Hai Tang, but Song Lin, whose expression was clearly angry and humiliated. It was only then that the Dharma Cultivator realized that he had been hallucinating. He stood up as if he was shocked, took out a tranquilizer from the bedside table with trembling hands, and swallowed it. Then, he no longer looked at Song Lin. Instead, he apologized in a hoarse voice,¡±l¡¯m sorry, Miss Song. I just¡­¡± My illness is acting up again. I¡¯m sorry to have offended you.¡± ¡± I¡¯m fine. Brother Fa Xiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s expression, Song Lin frowned and tried to approach him. However, the Dharma Cultivator staggered back onto the bed and said with some difficulty,¡± I¡¯m fine. I just need to sleep for a while. Please go back.¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on? I¡¯ll go back by myselfter.¡± Song Lin was at a loss for what to do. She stammered as she tried to stay in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s room for a while longer. Song Lin had a vague premonition that something was wrong with the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s mental state. He even had hallucinations just now, which made her worry. ¡°Brother Dharma Cultivator, are you not feeling well?¡± Song Lin asked softly. However, the Dharma Cultivator did not reply. Hey on the bed and seemed to have fainted for some reason. ¡°Is he sick? How strange¡­¡± Song Lin muttered uneasily. She recalled the details of her contact with the Dharma Cultivators over the past two days and realized that there were indeed many differences between the Dharma Cultivators and before. In the past, the Dharma cultivators were very cold to her, as if they did not care about her at all and never responded. However, the Dharma Cultivator at the banquetst night spoke to her in a gentle voice for the first time. This made Song Lin exceptionally happy, but she was also a little puzzled. In theter stages of the banquet, Fa Xiu saw Hai Tang seducing another man and suddenly became emotionally unstable. Fa Xiu, who had spoken to her in a friendly manner, reprimanded her severely. Today, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s attitude towards her had changed a little, but once he fell into his memories, it was as if he had be a different person again. He was depressed and desperate, and even thought of her as Hai Tang. Song Lin looked around the room again, her heart pounding. After confirming that the Dharma Cultivator on the bed had lost consciousness, she gently rummaged through the room. Soon, she found a few medical reports and a few boxes of psychiatric drugs. The dates on the diagnosis list were all recent. The words on it showed that the patient¡¯s memory recovery ability was getting better and better, but he needed to pay attention to avoid emotional fluctuations. Otherwise, it was easy for him to fall ill and bring about adverse consequences.. Chapter 311 - 311: Discovering a Secret Chapter 311 - 311: Discovering a Secret Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Dharma Cultivator had lost his memory before? He also had a brain disease? Song Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly had a crazy and bold idea brewing in her heart. Song Lin couldn¡¯t understand anything more professional. She walked out of the door and called Song Jian in a low voice.¡± Hello?¡± Dad, I want a few of the best psychiatrist, hmm¡­ Get two more psychologists over here, the sooner the better. Juste to the address I sent you.¡± Putting away her phone, Song Lin took a deep breath and entered the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s room again. This time, she took the phone that the Dharma Cultivator had ced next to her pillow. The phone seemed to have been bought not long ago, and there was no password. She easily swiped it to unlock the interface. Song Lin opened the chat app. The chat app on the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s phone seemed to have been newly downloaded. There was not much content, and even the avatar was a selfie he had taken recently. There were only two contacts. One was ¡± Tang Tang ¡± and the other was Assistant He.¡± At this moment, a message from the contact ¡± Tang Tang ¡± popped up. How are you feeling today? Have you recovered any new memories?] Song Lin scrolled up the chat history and realized that the chat history between the two of them was not long. The earliest one was sent not long ago by ¡°Tang Tang. ¡°[While you¡¯re recuperating, use this number to contact me (smiley face)] Song Lin didn¡¯t have time to deduce the meaning of these messages. After confirming that the person who had just sent the message was Hai Tang, she subconsciously gritted her teeth and blocked her. ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Song Lin¡¯s hand trembled and she quickly canceled the cklist. ¡°If Brother Dharma Cultivator finds out, it¡¯ll be bad if he mes me.¡± Song Lin muttered to herself. She held the phone and thought for a while. Suddenly, an idea shed in her mind. She first spent money to ask the errand boy to buy her a phone of the same model as the one used by Dharma Cultivators. She used this new phone to register a new chat ount. Then, she changed the name and profile picture of this new chat ount to the same name and profile picture as the Dharma Cultivator ount. He forged a fake Dharma Cultivator¡¯s chat ount and logged into the new phone. Then, she changed her chat ount to the same one as Hai Tang¡¯s chat ount and added the fake Dharma Cultivator¡¯s chat ount as a friend. This way, she could use the new phone to swap for Fa Xiu¡¯s phone. No matter what message Fa Xiu wanted to send to Hai Tang, it would actually be sent to her ount. If Hai Tang wanted to send a message to the Dharma Cultivator, only she could see it. As for the ¡± Assistant He ¡± in the Dharma Cultivator ount, Song Lin didn¡¯t think it was important. If the Dharma Cultivator discovered anything unusual, he could easily fool him. After doing all this, she asked Song Jian to find a few psychiatrist and psychologist to rush over. They also brought some portable examination equipment. When Hai Tang had chosen a ce for the Dharma Cultivator to live, she had taken a fancy to the high degree of privacy here, so no one had noticed the abnormality in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s room. These doctors were talents trained by the Song family and only worked for the Song family. Therefore, Song Lin was not worried that they would leak what she was going to do. ¡°Is it dangerous for him to be like this? He fainted after taking a handful of this medicine.¡± Song Lin handed the bottle of medicine that the Dharma Cultivator had taken to the doctor. The doctor confirmed it carefully and replied,¡± He fainted temporarily because ofck of sleep and the use of hypnotic drugs. It¡¯s not a big deal. He should wake up after the drug wears off.¡¯ Song Lin heaved a sigh of relief and handed the diagnosis report to the doctors.¡± Try and see if you can tell what illness he has.¡± The doctors discussed for a while and used the equipment they brought to do some tests on the Dharma Cultivator. Then, they said to Song Lin,¡± The preliminary judgment is that it¡¯s a mental illness caused by a brain injury. In the early stages, there are symptoms of amnesia. The patient¡¯s memory will gradually recover with treatment. However, if it¡¯s stimted, there¡¯s still a risk of instability and confusion.¡± ¡® Then, when you are stimted, will you have emotional fluctuations and hallucinations?¡± Song Lin asked with a frown. ¡°Yes, Miss Song, but medical technology is very mature now. As long as you follow the doctor¡¯s advice and treat it well, this disease can be easily cured, and the memory recovery rate is basically close to 100%.¡± a doctor replied.. Chapter 312 - 312: The Dharma Cultivator’s Answer Chapter 312 - 312: The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s Answer Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, don¡¯tpletely heal me¡­¡± Song Lin bit her lip. She seemed to have made up her mind. She nced at the unconscious Dharma cultivator on the bed and clenched her fists. She was worried that after the Dharma Cultivator recovered his memories, he would return to his cold and indifferent state. She was even more afraid that the Dharma Cultivator would still have deep feelings for Hai Tang and would not give her a chance at all. She missed the feeling of the Dharma Cultivator gently wiping her tears. Even if it was only for a short moment, it was enough to make her obsessed. Song Lin looked at the two psychologists and asked in a low voice,¡± With his current mental and physical condition, can you use mental intervention or hypnosis to make the person he loves be me?¡± The two doctors looked at each other and nodded. However, it¡¯s difficult to achieve this in such an environment. We have to transfer him to a ce with professional equipment to recuperate. We have to use hypnosis to stimte his brain and monitor and control him regrly.¡± ¡°Are there any side effects or injuries?¡± Song Lin asked again. ¡°Basically no different from ordinary people.¡± ¡® Alright, you guys prepare for the next few days. When his condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll transfer him.¡± Song Lin rxed and smiled. An hour after sending the message, Hai Tang received a reply from the Dharma Cultivator. [It feels good. My memory is still the same.] Hai Tang remembered that Dharma Cultivators always woke up very early. Now that it was almost noon, they only replied. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. She sent a message asking,[Did you not sleep wellst night?] Why did you reply sote?] [I slept pretty well. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the messages on my phone.] Hai Tang looked at the message in the chat box and felt that something was strange. Without waiting for Hai Tang¡¯s reply, Dharma Cultivator sent another message. [You don¡¯t have to visit me for the next few days. There will be others who will take care of me. Don¡¯t worry.] Hai Tang thought about it. It just so happened that her leg was in a cast and she couldn¡¯t walk these few days. Since the Dharma Cultivator didn¡¯t need her, she didn¡¯t need to tell him about her sprained ankle, lest he worry. Thus, Hai Tang replied with [Okay.] He added an emoticon of a little panda nodding. The Dharma Cultivator did not reply. Lying in bed, unable to move, Hai Tang¡¯s few forms of entertainment were ying with her phone and reading. She felt that the books were all on the bookshelf and needed to bend over to reach them, so she started ying with her phone. She first put on her headphones, which yed Shui Mu¡¯s songs on loop. It was veryfortable andfortable. After ying a Mini games to relieve stress and watching some videos, Hai Tang was a little bored. In a moment of boredom, Hai Tang casually clicked into a shopping app. However, the moment she clicked in, a cute and funny mouth gargle attracted her attention. The character of this big-mouthed monster came from a cartoon character she liked to watch when she was young. Hai Tang only took a look and decided to buy it home. She clicked on the details page and found that there were two colors. One was pink, and the other was blue. They seemed to be a couple¡¯s mouthwash cup. Both colors were very beautiful. After hesitating for a while, Hai Tang decided to buy both colors. If Gu Yun didn¡¯t like this tooth-rinsing cup, she could use the two cups in turn. If Gu Yun liked this tooth-rinsing cup¡­Hai Tang imagined Gu Yun wearing a white shirt, suit, and tie, expressionlessly brushing his teeth with the big mouth monster¡¯s cup. She couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. ¡® Hahahahaha, it¡¯s so fun. I have to buy it.¡± Hai Tang passionately ced an order. The delivery was in the city, and the express delivery would arrive tomorrow at thetest. Hai Tang was very satisfied. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± Gu Yun returned home. As soon as he arrived at Hai Tang¡¯s room, he heard her crispughter. Hai Tang, who was lying on the bed, wasughing so hard that she swayed from side to side. One of her feet was too heavily wrapped in a cast, so she could onlyy it t. The other foot wasfortably propped up against the wall. It was Hai Tang, whom Gu Yun had never seen before. She was casual and rxed, and even had the appearance of a little hooligan. He suddenly felt that life was very beautiful. Hai Tang, who was still fantasizing about Gu Yun¡¯sical scene, suddenly heard Gu Yun¡¯s voice. Hai Tang¡¯s expression changed and she quickly sat up from the bed. She was like a child who was caught by the teacher in ss. She stuttered and covered the phone. She tried to find a conversation..¡± Gu Yun, you¡¯re back so early?¡± Chapter 313 - 313: Help You Take Off Your Pants Chapter 313 - 313: Help You Take Off Your Pants Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun nced at the phone she had hidden under the nket. He did not continue to ask. Instead, he looked up and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep?¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Hai Tang scratched her head. The way she sat on the bed and talked to Gu Yun was strange no matter how she looked at it, but she couldn¡¯t move.¡± Maybe I ate too much in the morning.¡± ¡°Okay, you continue ying. I¡¯ll go see what soup Mrs. Landis made for you.¡± Gu Yun nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Hai Tang was engrossed in browsing through shopping apps when she heard this. She turned around and clicked on a funny home decoration to admire. However, Gu Yun was about to leave when he stopped in his tracks. He looked at Hai Tang, who was happily ying with her phone. He pursed his lips and asked softly,¡± Do you want to go to the toilet?¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Tang was wearing earphones, so she couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. She asked again. ¡® Do you want to go to the bathroom? I saw that you haven¡¯t moved in bed the entire morning.¡± Gu Yun asked expressionlessly and seriously. His words were steady and standard. If one didn¡¯t look at the content of his speech, it was like a television host reading the news. When she heard Gu Yun ask if she needed to go to the toilet, Hai Tang blushed. She and Gu Yun weren¡¯t close enough to need him to care about her biological needs. She subconsciously wanted to reject him.¡± Uh, no need.. ¡® But Hai Tang felt it for a while and suddenly realized that she did have a feeling. She really did need to go to the toilet. Although she felt that it was really inappropriate and offensive to ask Gu Yun to go to the toilet. But Hai Tang thought about it. Whether it was her nanny, Nanny Liu, who was also a woman, or her brother, Hai Yuan, none of them seemed suitable. Mrs. Landis was already so old. If she hurt her waist, then she would be guilty. Besides, Hai Tang and Mrs. Landis were not particrly close. She was not as close as Gu Yun. Although Hai Yuan was her younger brother, he was really impatient. Hai Tang was worried that asking Hai Yuan to send her to the toilet would anger her to death. Perhaps Hai Yuan would help her slip in the toilet, and Hai Tang¡¯s left foot would be injured. Therefore, Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun was indeed the best candidate to help her go to the toilet. Moreover, he had even taken the initiative to mention it. It would be a waste not to take this coolie. Thus, driven and forced by her physiological needs, Hai Tang coughed lightly and said somewhat embarrassedly,¡± I¡¯d better go to the toilet.¡± ¡°Thank you, Gu Yun¡­¡± Hai Tang blushed and lowered her head to thank him. However, before she could finish her sentence, Gu Yun strode over. He put one hand under her armpit and the other under her leg and gently picked her up from the bed. Gu Yun nced at her indifferently and said, ¡°I said it. Don¡¯t thank me so much in the future.¡¯ Every time Hai Tang said ¡± thank you, Gu Yun ¡± to him, Gu Yun always felt that Hai Tang was calcting in her heart, waiting for the day when she would return all these feelings to him. This couple was too distant and estranged. Today, Director Luo had taught him a lesson before the meeting ended-a husband and wife should owe each other. If the ounts were too clear, they would not go far. Hence, Gu Yun added,¡± Or you can change the way you address me to Hubby.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s face was red. She was different from Gu Yun. She couldn¡¯t casually call him ¡± husband and wife.¡¯ It seemed that she had to restrain herself from thanking Gu Yun in the future. Gu Yun carried Hai Tang into the toilet and even thoughtfully helped her open the toilet lid. ¡® Pants?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s gaze then shifted to Hai Tang¡¯s legs and asked subconsciously.¡± Pants?¡± He originally wanted to ask if it would be more convenient for Hai Tang to wear a dress or shorts when she recuperated at home if it was inconvenient for her to have a cast on her leg. However, Hai Tang misunderstood his meaning. She thought that Gu Yun was going to help her take off her pants. She immediately waved her hand in horror.¡± No, no, no! No need! You¡¯re too polite!¡± ¡°Just put me on the toilet bowl!¡± Hai Tang was so anxious that she almost bit her tongue. She did not dare to imagine what it would be like for Gu Yun to help her take off her pants and let her go to the bathroom. Just the thought that popped up in her mind made Hai Tang feel a little suffocated. She did not expect Gu Yun to be so considerate that he was willing to help her take off her pants. This was simply too crazy. Although she was injured, she was notpletely paralyzed, so there was no need to take care of her like this.. Chapter 314 - 314: Couple Items Chapter 314 - 314: Couple Items Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun obediently ced Hai Tang safely on the toilet bowl and then looked at her with some confusion. He just wanted to ask Hai Tang if it was inconvenient for her to wear long pants and why she had such a big reaction. After Gu Yun put her down, his gaze was still lingering on the lower half of her body. He looked like he wanted to help her take off her pants. Hai Tang was so frightened that she grabbed her belt with one hand and waved her other hand repeatedly to refuse. She said in a trembling voice,¡± Gu Yun, you don¡¯t have to take care of me like this. I can take off my pants myself!¡± Gu Yun¡¯s body stiffened. Only then did he realize why Hai Tang had such a big reaction when he said the word pants. Did he look that perverted? Moreover, did Hai Tang¡¯s reaction have to be so terrified? It was as if he would eat her up. Gu Yun felt bitter in his heart. But he did not argue with Hai Tang. Instead, when he turned around, he said in a low voice,¡± I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± When he turned around, Hai Tang was surprised to see that the tips of his ears had also turned red. Gu Yun walked out of the toilet and helped Hai Tang close the door. He stood outside and said,¡± I¡¯m nearby. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Tang responded in a muffled voice. This feeling of having someone waiting for him to go to the toilet was really strange. When she thought about how she had to use this method to go to the toilet when she couldn¡¯t move her feet for the past few days, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of resignation. Hai Tang thought, Forget it, forget it. Anyway, she didn¡¯t need to rely on beauty to seduce Gu Yun. If she didn¡¯t have an image in front of him, so be it. After a while, when Hai Tang called Gu Yun¡¯s name again, Gu Yun had already returned to his serious expression when he came in. It was as if nothing had happened. After sending Hai Tang back to bed, Gu Yun went downstairs to help in the kitchen. Hai Tang continued to y on her phonefortably. Perhaps it was because she had just ced an order for a couple¡¯s big mouth monster gargle cup not long ago. When she browsed the shopping app, the front page was almost full of couples ¡®items. For example, there were some couple sweaters, couple shoes, couple bracelets, couple hats, and even custom-made two-seater bicycles. Hai Tang clicked her tongue in wonder and almost had the idea of buying these strange things home. She then remembered that Gu Yun seemed to be very happy when she gave him the couple¡¯s pajamas and tie. Moreover, it was Gu Yun who asked her to buy the couple¡¯s pajamas. Hai Tang had always wondered if Gu Yun liked to use couple¡¯s items. Perhaps this was Gu Yun¡¯s unique hobby? Even if Hai Tang thought that she and Gu Yun were not a couple, she felt that as Gu Yun¡¯s legal wife, it was not impossible for her to apany him to use some of these gadgets. She would take it as a repayment for his kindness of taking leave to apany her at home for the past few days. Thus, before dinner, Hai Tang carefully selected several sets of couple items on the shopping app. There was a couple¡¯s towel set. The women¡¯s towel looked like a Miss Rabbit doll when rolled up, while the men¡¯s towel looked like a Mr. Fox doll when rolled up. These two towels had rabbit and fox prints on them, which Hai Tang found very cute. There were two couple cups. These two cups were made into the shape of half-hanging bananas. They looked different and were not very practical, but they looked especially funny. Hai Tang found the most interesting part to be that the two banana-shaped cups could bebined to form a big banana. There were also two sets of ceramic tableware for couples. The style of the ceramic tableware was much more normal. The entire set of tableware consisted of ceramic tes, ceramic bowls, ceramic coffee cups, and ceramic chopsticks and spoons. One set had a milky yellow floral garden style, while the other had a refreshing milky green vine style. After Hai Tang bought these things, Gu Yun came up to carry her down for dinner. When she went downstairs, Hai Tang saw the butler pushing a snow-white exquisite wheelchair over. The butler smiled and exined,¡± Madam¡¯s feet are not under much force. Sitting down might damage her lumbar spine. It¡¯s better for your body to use a wheelchair. It¡¯s also more convenient to move around at home.¡± Hai Tang was very satisfied with this wheelchair that was both beautiful and practical. She immediately thanked the butler.¡± Thank vou. You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± Hai Tang had never tried the feeling of sitting in a wheelchair before. Before Gu Yun could put her on the chair, she was anxious to try the new wheelchair..¡± Gu Yun, I want to sit in a wheelchair!¡± Chapter 315 - 315: Sitting In A Wheelchair Chapter 315 - 315: Sitting In A Wheelchair Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun put her in the wheelchair and adjusted the height for her to eat. ¡± It¡¯s a lot morefortable.¡± Hai Tangy down on the back of the wheelchair. She was sofortable that she said,¡± It¡¯s indeed much morefortable. After that, she happily maneuvered the wheelchair around the living room and dining room, having a lot of fun.¡± So this is what the inte says about racing in a wheelchair.¡± Hai Yuan happened toe out of the room. He saw Hai Tang running around in a wheelchair. He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes proudly.¡± How old are you? Still so childish. How embarrassing.¡± However, he changed his tone and raised his voice again.¡± Sis, have you had enough? It¡¯s time for you to y with me!¡± Hai Tang was unwilling to let him y. Hai Yuan was so anxious that he began to stomp his feet. He said aggrievedly,¡± You¡¯ve been recuperating for the past few days. You have a lot of time to y in a wheelchair. Let me experience it.¡± Hai Yuan hesitated for a long time before he finally sat in the wheelchair as he wished. In the end, Hai Yuan yed even more crazily than Hai Tang. He almost wanted to turn his wheelchair so much that sparks flew out and he ran around the vi. Hai Tang was d that Gu Yun¡¯s house was big enough. Otherwise, if she had stayed in her old rented house, Haiyuan would have knocked down the neighbor¡¯s door if she had driven a little faster. Hai Yuan was tired from ying, so he rubbed his stomach and wanted to eat. Hai Tang nced at Gu Yun, who had been quietly watching the siblings y.¡± Gu Yun,¡± she asked.¡± Do you want to sit in a wheelchair for a while?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s jaw tightened and he shook his head lightly.¡± I¡¯m not ying.¡± Hai Tang stared at him for a long time. She thought, Gu Yun was someone who had been educated to be very good and outstanding since he was young. Could it be that he had never yed as crazily as she and Haiyuan? ¡® So, Hai Tang asked again,¡± Have you ever sat in a wheelchair?¡± This question was really a little inexplicable. Which normal person would sit in a wheelchair in a healthy condition? Gu Yun nced at her and continued to shake his head. Haiyuan overheard Hai Tang and Gu Yun¡¯s conversation. He casually sat on the chair and said,¡± Sis, don¡¯t ask. A domineering CEO like Gu Yun will only sit in a Maybach, not your Snow White wheelchair.¡± ¡°What do I need you to say?¡± Hai Tang red at him. However, she had been paying attention to Gu Yun. She realized that when she and Hai Yuan were in the wheelchair, Gu Yun¡¯s eyes followed them and never moved away. Was there a possibility that he wanted to try out the feeling of a wheelchair like them? Hai Tang continued.¡± Actually, I think being in a wheelchair is also a life experience. We have to try something we haven¡¯t experienced in our lives, right?¡± Just like the first time she went to the amusement park with Gu Yun. At first, she thought that Gu Yun would dislike those childish amusement toys, but in fact, she had a lot of fun with Gu Yun. Hai Tang believed that anyone who grew up had to retain a childlike innocence. Sometimes, it was this childlike mentality that could help people ovee some difficulties. Moreover, having a childlike innocence could also bring more hope and passion to life. Hearing Hai Tang¡¯s words, Gu Yun sized up the wheelchair and calmly refused.¡¯ I¡¯m already an adult who has a family and a career. I¡¯m almost thirty years old.¡± However, Hai Tang discovered some hidden thoughts in Gu Yun¡¯s heart from his words. She looked at Gu Yun with a smile and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with sitting in a wheelchair and ying around?¡± People in their eighties or nies still have to sit in wheelchairs. They¡¯re several times older than you!¡± As she spoke, Hai Tang pretended to prop herself up to pull Gu Yun. Seeing this, Gu Yun hurriedly held her down. ¡°Then let me try.¡± Gu Yun pursed his lips, his gaze a little erratic. ¡°Alright,¡± Hai Tang smiled even more happily. She was very happy that Gu Yun could not restrain himself and y with her and Haiyuan. She was also very happy that Gu Yun did not deliberately pretend in front of her. Gu Yun sat in the wheelchair expressionlessly, then imitated Hai Tang and Hai Yuan¡¯s actions to make the wheels turn. The moment Gu Yun got up in his wheelchair, Hai Yuan suddenly shouted,¡¯ Astronauts, Comrade Gu Yun,unch into space!¡± Hai Tang was amused by these words.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to return without permission,¡± she said, clutching her stomach.. Chapter 316 - 316: Gu Yun’s Suggestion Chapter 316 - 316: Gu Yun¡¯s Suggestion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Under the influence of such a happy atmosphere, Gu Yun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He began to freely control the wheelchair and walked around the house a few times. The ystyle that Gu Yun had fantasized about when he was young had finallye true today. The current him was actually happier than the meticulous him when he was young. When Gu Yun got up, his eyes were fixed on the smiling Hai Tang. He felt very emotional. He felt that a small regret of his childhood had been satisfied today, and he also felt that Hai Tang had discovered his little worry and taken care of his inner thoughts. Gu Yun felt that Hai Tang¡¯s actions today were like nting a small flower in his heart. Then, Hai Tang became a ray of sunlight that shone on him, bringing light and warmth to his world. But he didn¡¯t say anything. He only gently squeezed Hai Tang¡¯s shoulder as he passed her. Gu Yun suddenly understood why Hai Tang always liked to thank him. After lunch, Hai Tang continued to sit in her wheelchair. She maneuvered the wheelchair around the first floor and the courtyard with great curiosity. After a few rounds, Hai Tang was tired of ying. When she came back to drink water, she passed by Gu Yun and said,¡± It¡¯s really convenient to sit in a wheelchair when your leg is injured. As long as it¡¯s t ground, you can use the wheels to go anywhere.¡± Gu Yun felt that Hai Tang was implying that the wheelchair had reced his function. He said disapprovingly,¡± When you go up and down the stairs, to the bathroom, or to the bathroom, I still have to carry you.¡± ¡® Thank you for carrying me upstairs,¡± Hai Tang said.¡± I¡¯m going to continue drawing my design drafts.¡± Since she had a free afternoon, Hai Tang decided to continue perfecting the design drafts for her personal brand,¡± Moon Breeze.¡± Half of the reason why she decided to start a personal clothing brand was because of Cheng Xin, the boss of the clothing factory. Before Cheng Xin came to the shop to ask her for cooperation, although Hai Tang had the intention to do so, she still wanted to develop it slowly. However, after she and Cheng Xin added their contact information, Cheng Xin¡¯s willingness to cooperate was very strong. Not only did he send her a detailed cooperation n, but he even made the sample cloth, machines,bor, technology, and other confidential information that the clothing factory could provide into a document and sent it to her. Cheng Xin had also carefully selected some sample fabrics and essories for the clothes and sent them to Hai Tang. Through these actions, Hai Tang could feel that Cheng Xin was very sincere. The reason he chose Hai Tang to cooperate with him was also because he saw Hai Tang¡¯s design talent and believed that Hai Tang¡¯s designs would definitely open up the market. After this period of online chat, Hai Tang also learned that Cheng Xin seemed to have resigned from his family¡¯spany to start a business. He had a strong belief in the sess of his business and wanted to prove his strength in the clothing industry, so he was very active in promoting this cooperation. Recently, Hai Tang decided to draw a batch of clothing design drafts and entrust Cheng Xin to make a batch of sample clothes. They would first sell them in the Moon Breeze Shop, and then mass produce them ording to the customer¡¯s purchase response. This way, the pressure in the early stages would be reduced, and they could also adjust ording to the sales situation. After going upstairs, Hai Tang told Gu Yun about this matter. However, Gu Yun maintained his opposition. ¡°I think that since you want to make Moon Breeze a big brand, you shouldn¡¯t use this semi-retail sales method in the early stages,¡± he said slowly after deliberating his words. Hai Tang was stunned. Then she looked at Gu Yun seriously and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± I¡¯ve never done business before, so I reallyck experience.¡± Gu Yun touched his chin and continued,¡± The brand image also ys a key role in sales. If Moon Breeze uses the form of small-scale production and consigned sales at the beginning, it will instead reduce consumers ¡®trust and admiration for the brand. It will be very difficult to enter the mid-to-high-end market again.¡± Gu Yun paused and looked into Hai Tang¡¯s eyes.¡± I think it would be a waste of talent if the clothes you designed were only left in the low-end market and sold at a lower price.¡± Therefore, I suggest that we open an exclusive store for Moon Breeze. The first batch of clothes can be sold in the store. The scale doesn¡¯t have to be too big, but it must be enough to match your brand positioning..¡± Chapter 317 - 317: A Strange Book Chapter 317 - 317: A Strange Book Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Gu Yun¡¯s detailed exnation, Hai Tang immediately came to a realization. She was d that Gu Yun had discovered and raised such a crucial question. In addition to her surprise, Hai Tang praised Gu Yun in a worshipful tone.¡± As expected of the dignified CEO of the Gu Corporation. You see the problem straight to the point. You¡¯re sharp and critical. Amazing!¡± Gu Yun felt a little unnatural from her praise. After a moment of silence, he said,¡± If it¡¯s capital, we can invest in the Gu Corporation. Since we want to start a business, we can invest more and have less trouble.¡± In Gu Yun¡¯s opinion, no matter what Hai Tang wanted to do, even if she was just ying with money, as long as she was happy, Gu Yun was willing to spare no effort to support her. Hearing that Gu Yun wanted to let the Gu Corporation be a shareholder, Hai Tang quickly waved her hand.¡± No need, no need. The money in the card that you and Xiao Song gave me ispletely enough!¡± Previously, when Gu Song came to stay at home during the holidays, he often gave Hai Tang a bank card. She was exactly the same as Gu Yun. If she liked someone, she would give them money without restraint. Hai Tang took a look. Just the cards that Gu Song had given her had more money than she could spend in her entire life, let alone the cards that Gu Yun had given her. She did not dare to look at them at all, afraid of being frightened by the astronomical figures inside. Moreover, Hai Tang did not want to rely entirely on Gu Yun¡¯s help to reach the top in one step. She wanted to rely on her own hard work and hands to achieve her goal step by step. Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun¡¯s opinion was very reasonable. She had been used to financial constraints since she was young, so she still retained her poor mindset. Therefore, she did not clearly judge what she should do with the brand of ¡± Moon Breeze. Fortunately, with Gu Yun¡¯s advice, she decided to act ording to Gu Yun¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Gu Yun, you¡¯re really smart and outstanding. No wonder you can manage the huge Gu Corporation so well.¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but praise sincerely. Gu Yun was the most outstanding person she had ever met. He was the sessor of a wealthy family that the Gu family had carefully nurtured with the sessful experience of many generations and countless financial resources. If not for a coincidence, she might not have been able toe into contact with him in her lifetime. Because Gu Yun was too dazzling, Hai Tang didn¡¯t even feel panic or anxiety, only a deep sense of inferiority. However, Gu Yun did not want Hai Tang to describe him as overly outstanding. He had always treated himself as an ordinary person. He also had things that he did not do well and felt timid about. Hence, he changed the topic.¡± You can draw your design drafts. I¡¯ll read a book and apany you.¡± Gu Yun took a foreignnguage book from the study and quietly sat beside Hai Tang to read. Hai Tang, on the other hand, held her brush. When she had inspiration, she would bury herself in her painting. When her train of thought got stuck, she would ask for Gu Yun¡¯s opinion. In the middle of the afternoon, Gu Yun brought Hai Tang to a brighter study room because he disliked theck of natural light in Hai Tang¡¯s room. Hai Tang finished drawing the design drafts and found that Gu Yun was still reading. She didn¡¯t make a sound, but steered the wheelchair and quietly strolled around the study. She looked at the books on the bookshelf curiously and found that other than the neatly arranged financial books or foreign ssics on Gu Yun¡¯s bookshelf, there was actually a corner where the books were a little messy. She looked over and found that the titles of the books at the front were: 108 Ways to Make Your Wife¡¯s Favorite Cuisine ¡°If you want to win a woman¡¯s heart, you have to win her stomach first.¡± ¡®A man knows how to cook, his wife praises him every day.¡¯ ¡± A Delicious Recipe No Woman Can Refuse ¡® ¡°Learn this dish and amaze the whole family.¡± Seeing these titles, Hai Tang almostughed out loud, but she was afraid that Gu Yun would hear her, so her expression of stiflingughter became a little strange. She nced at Gu Yun, who was reading seriously in the distance, and found that he was still immersed in reading. Therefore, she quickly and carefully pulled out one of the books, ¡°If you want to win a woman¡¯s heart, you must first win a woman¡¯s stomach.¡± The corners of the book were a little worn, and it looked like it had been carefully flipped through many times. Hai Tang hurriedly skimmed through the contents and her gaze stopped on a very familiar menu. Gu Yun had made this secret sauce braised fish for her not long ago. Hai Tang did not expect that Gu Yun had learned it by repeatedly flipping through recipe books.. Chapter 318 - 318: A Strange Recipe Chapter 318 - 318: A Strange Recipe Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She flipped through the other books and found that no matter which one it was. there were signs of wear and tear. The books were Dublished from ten years ago to a few years ago. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart. Could it be that Gu Yun had started researching how to cook delicious dishes ten years ago? She was a little lost in thought as she held the book. For a moment, Hai Tang did not understand whether Gu Yun had deliberately bought a recipe with such a name or if it was purely an ident. If Gu Yun had specially bought this kind of book about cooking for his wife, it meant that Gu Yun had the idea a few years ago. But she had not met Gu Yun a few years ago¡­ Hai Tang¡¯s mood suddenly became a little low. She quietly put the recipes back one by one. Gu Yun happened to look up at her at this moment. He found her sitting in a wheelchair in front of the bookcase. He asked, ¡°What book do you want to read?¡± After reading Gu Yun¡¯s recipe book, Hai Tang inexplicably felt as if she had done something guilty and was caught on the spot. She rubbed her nose and whispered,¡±l¡¯m just looking around.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s expression did not change at all. He seemed to trust her very much as he reached out to point out the book area for her.¡± This section is about financial books. It¡¯s a little boring. This section is about foreign ssics. There are a few books that I¡¯ve tagged with interesting plots. You can take a look.¡± Hai Tang blinked.¡± It¡¯s been so long since I graduated from university. I¡¯ve long forgotten many foreign words. How can I understand them?¡± Gu Yun curled his lips.¡± If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll watch it with you next time. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± He continued to show Hai Tang the way.¡± The two cabs over there are art books rted to your major. There are also fashion design books, but they are quite old and might not be up to date.¡± Hai Tang was a little surprised. She remembered that Gu Yun had majored in finance when he was studying abroad. Why were there two cabs of art books in the study? As Hai Tang thought about it, she identally asked. Gu Yun paused for a moment. Many memories were suddenly triggered, but he quickly reacted and said as if nothing had happened.¡± I¡¯m also a little interested in this aspect.¡± In fact, when Hai Tang was still studying art in university, Gu Yun was abroad and it was difficult for people to find out about her. He wanted to get close to her from all aspects and try to understand her through these things rted to her. At that time, not only did Gu Yun learn the contents of her major, but he also read every book that she could possibly read. He also read the works that she posted on the school¡¯s official website many times. The more he understood her, the closer he could get to her. The pain of missing her could only be alleviated by repeating these things day after day. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go and see if there are any books I need.¡± Hai Tang did not notice the hint in Gu Yun¡¯s words and nodded. Then, she controlled the wheelchair to move to tworge bookshelves filled with art books. Gu Yun¡¯s gaze finallynded on the bookshelf where Hai Tang had just been. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down as if he had thought of something, but he quickly shifted his gaze and said lightly,¡± There are some misceneous books in the corner over there. If you¡¯re tired of reading these books, you can go flip through them.¡± But Gu Yun actually didn¡¯t want Hai Tang to flip through those books. Because as long as Hai Tang read those books, she would discover one of his secrets-he actually did not have the talent to cook. As early as many years ago, Gu Yun realized that if he wanted to take care of a woman, he not only had to give her a home, but also satisfy her internal organs. Only then could he be considered to have taken good care of her. When Gu Yun noticed that someone had moved into his heart, he began to n how to take good care of her. Many things could not be solved in a short period of time, and they could not be rushed, but Gu Yun thought that at least he could take care of the stomach of the person he liked. However, after Gu Yun tried it once, he realized that he seemed to be a natural kitchen killer. His talent wasn¡¯t in cooking. The first time he cooked, he almost blew up the kitchen. The second time, the third time, the fourth time, he either burned himself with hot oil, burned the entire dish, or made a dark dish that even dogs wouldn¡¯t eat. The stir-fried vegetables were not cooked, they were overcooked, they forgot to add salt, they added too much salt, the rice was cooked into porridge, and the soup was cooked into sauce. These were allmon things.. Chapter 319 - 319: Two Paintings Chapter 319 - 319: Two Paintings Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The only thing Gu Yun was d about was that he was young and had many opportunities to practice. He had the most serious spirit of studying. If he couldn¡¯t cook once, he would do it a few more times. If he didn¡¯t cook a dish well, he would cook it repeatedly. During that period of time, whenever Gu Song heard that he was cooking, he would not go home directly, afraid that he would be caught and tasted. Therefore, Gu Yun could only taste it himself. After taking a bite, he poured out the entire bowl of food. Fortunately, heter found out about Hai Tang¡¯s taboos and the foods she didn¡¯t like to eat. He also learned that she preferred spicy and rich food. This helped him reduce a lot of pressure on his path of learning how to cook. He also specifically only learned these dishes that she might like to eat. For this reason, he bought one recipe after another. Perhaps he was worried that his goal would not be achieved, Gu Yun even deliberately picked the recipes that looked amazing at the name. From a kitchen killer who knew nothing about cooking to Gu Yun, whose cooking skills wereparable to a chef in a five-star hotel, no one could imagine how much effort he had put in. It could be five years, seven years, or ten years. The source of all this was actually because someone had once described Hai Tang to him like this: ¡± She¡¯s really a glutton. She¡¯s so naive that she¡¯ll go with whoever she feels has good food.¡± After this period of actualbat, Gu Yun agreed with this sentence. Hai Tang really liked delicious food. Every time he cooked, she looked very happy. She was also very supportive and worked hard to fill her stomach every time. This was also one of the sources of Gu Yun¡¯s daily happiness. ¡°Aiya.¡± Hai Tang called out softly, pulling Gu Yun¡¯s thoughts back to the present. Hai Tang had just taken out a picture album and was reading it. There were two pieces of paper in the book. When she opened the book, they actually floated to the ground. She tried but found that she couldn¡¯t reach the paper at the bottom of the bookshelf in her wheelchair. She looked at Gu Yun pitifully and said,¡± Gu Yun, the paper in the book fell to the ground. Help me pick it up.¡± Gu Yun walked over and bent down to help her pick up the piece of paper. When he handed it to Hai Tang, he nced at it and was instantly stunned. They were two watercolor paintings that were almost identical. The content of the painting was a rape field. In the distance, there was a vige house that was smoking. The colors were fresh and the strokes were simple. It was a very ordinary watercolor painting. Gu Yun pursed his lips. He recognized the origin of these two paintings at a nce. He nervously pinched the edges of the paintings, but Hai Tang still took them. How could it be such a coincidence that Hai Tang happened to find this book? Gu Yun suddenly regretted allowing Hai Tang to read any book she wanted. Hai Tang didn¡¯t recognize the painting at first nce. She even muttered,¡± Rape flowers? Why are there two identical paintings?¡± As she spoke, she flipped the painting to the back to look at it. Only then did she realize that there was a line of words written in the lower right corner of the back of one of the paintings: [Spring of the year 20XX, painted by Hai Tang on the college¡¯s green road. Hai Tang¡¯s brain froze for a second when she saw the familiar handwriting. Then, she looked at Gu Yun in shock.¡± Why is there a painting I drew in my freshman year in your book?¡± she asked. ¡°Moreover, why is there another one that looks exactly the same?¡± Only then did she remember that when she was sketching with arge group of students from the academy, she happened to pass by a rape field and drew it. After drawing this picture, he handed it in as his homework. In the end, it was even rated as an excellent homework by the teacher and was posted on the corridor wall of the academy. Later on, she thought that her painting had been swept into the trash can by the cleaningdy. She did not expect it to appear at Gu Yun¡¯s ce. However, she remembered that she had only drawn one painting. How could there be two identical paintings in this book? Hai Tang¡¯s brain was unable to figure out what was going on. She just stared at Gu Yun with a very surprised expression, waiting for his response. Gu Yun was also silent for a few seconds. For a moment, he did not know what to say. A friend of Hai Tang¡¯s from the same school had seen this painting and had specially taken it down and sent it to him. Since then, Gu Yun had carefully stored it and even copied it several times. Drawing the same painting as her might be like seeing the same scenery as her.. Chapter 320 - 320: Mona River Chapter 320: Mona River Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun had drawn a few at that time, and this one was the most perfect one he had drawn in the end. Therefore, he put this ¡°fake¡± that was enough to pass off as real in the book. Unexpectedly, many yearster, the painter himself found it. Gu Yun thought that if he directly told her the origin of these two paintings, perhaps those secrets and worries would be discovered by Hai Tang. He did not wish to confess to Hai Tang at this time. Therefore, he decided to y dumb. Gu Yun calmed himself down and frowned. It was as if he was seeing these two paintings for the first time. He asked curiously, ¡°Where did these paintingse from?¡± I haven¡¯t seen it before. Fortunately, he did not have the habit of leaving his signature after drawing. Hai Tang tilted her head. She didn¡¯t quite believe Gu Yun¡¯s words.¡± You¡¯ve read this book. Why haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡± she asked, puzzled. Moreover, these two paintings were well preserved. It was obvious that they were not casually stuffed into the book. There were no marks that had been left over the years, and there was no dust on the paper. From this, it could be seen that these two portraits were like photos. They had been opened and looked at from time to time for a long time. Gu Yun did not dare to look at the two paintings anymore. He looked away and continued,¡± I have some impression of the book. It should be a second-hand book bought from your school.¡± ¡± Maybe I identally caught your painting. I¡¯m not your ssmate, so I don¡¯t know about this.¡± Gu Yun added. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s indeed possible.¡± Hai Tang nodded thoughtfully. She carefully put the two pictures away and put them in the book again. After putting the book back in its original ce, she picked another picture book and began to read. This time, no more pieces of paper fell out of the book. Gu Yun heaved a sigh of relief and decided to return to the table to finish reading the foreignnguage book. After a while, Hai Tang finished reading a picture book. When she quietly looked at Gu Yun, she found that Gu Yun was still reading the foreignnguage book. However, he had already read to the end. Perhaps it was because the content of the book was reaching its exciting point, Gu Yun¡¯s expression seemed to be extremely focused. Hai Tang¡¯s eyes unconsciously turned to the bookshelf in the corner. She suddenly wanted to see what kind of books Gu Yun was referring to as ¡± a pile of misceneous books.¡± At the very least, she had to see how many recipes Gu Yun had. She wanted to see what dishes he could cook so that she could ask him to cook for her in the future. Moreover, Gu Yun had personally said that she could flip through any book, Hai Tang persuaded herself in her heart. Thus, Hai Tang controlled the wheelchair, trying her best not to make a sound as she slowly moved towards the corner of the bookshelf. She came to the messy bookshelf again and nced at it. There seemed to be only a few recipes on the table. She had already flipped through them. There were some books under the menu, such as essays, poetry, chess records, acupuncture books, religious books, and even strange books likeputer repair manuals. Hai Tang remembered that there was indeed a very popr joke a few years ago called ¡± The man who repairsputers is the most handsome.¡± Could it be that Gu Yun was also thinking about how to be handsome? Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought in her mind, and the corners of her mouth curved. Then, she saw a very familiar name-¡± Mona River.¡± This was a collection of poems written by her favorite poet in high school, Su Qiang. Most of the poems in it were about nature, life, and love. Su Qiong¡¯s style was very elegant and romantic, like a small river flowing quietly in the dark night, neither fast nor slow. Perhaps every girl who had some artistic aura and some sentimentality would like such poems during puberty. Hai Tangter liked to listen to Shuimu¡¯s songs because she felt that Shuimu¡¯s style was very simr to Su Qiang¡¯s poetry style. When Hai Tang saw the book, she immediately recalled many memories from high school. As she sighed, she took the book out of the bookshelf. As soon as Hai Tang held the poetry collection in her hand, she felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be something hard between the soft cover and the book. Hai Tang hesitated for a moment and quickly nced in Gu Yun¡¯s direction. She bit her lip and stuffed ¡± Mona River ¡± back into the bookshelf. She raised her hand as if she wanted to run away, wanting to turn the wheelchair to leave. However, just as she moved, she froze on the spot again.. Chapter 321 - 321: Christmas Cards Chapter 321 - 321: Christmas Cards Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang felt that from the moment she began exploring this study, many secrets had emerged from Gu Yun. She was very curious, but her sense of morality told her that she could not pry into Gu Yun¡¯s secrets like this. However, ever since she saw those recipes, Hai Tang¡¯s curiosity was like Pandora¡¯s box that had been opened and could no longer be shut. Hai Tang was conflicted between reading and not reading. At this moment, Gu Yun¡¯s casual flip of the page made her tremble. ¡°Since it¡¯s something that I can look at casually in the study, it shouldn¡¯t be particrly sensitive or important, right?¡± Hai Tang said to herself in her heart. ¡°What if it¡¯s something rted to me again? After all, my fate with Gu Yun is really magical sometimes.¡± Hai Tang muttered in her heart. In the end, she convinced herself. Swallowing, Hai Tang once again pulled out the book ¡± Mona River ¡± and dug out the things inside. It was a hard Christmas card with a beautiful and clear Christmas style pattern. On the front was a very delicate and beautiful Christmas tree pattern, and on the back was a paragraph. Hai Tang read out the words in a voice that only she could hear.¡± Long time no see. I wish you a merry Christmas. Will you celebrate Christmas in China?¡± Are you doing well over there? Recently, I often dream of you. I finished reciting a whole book of poems that you liked, so I also fell in love with Su Qiang. I like this poem the most,¡¯l will look at your shadow day and night, and in the end, I will be you¡¯. This is also what I want to give you.¡± Looking at the handwriting on the card, Hai Tang vaguely recognized that it seemed to be Gu Yun¡¯s handwriting. The contents of this card were obviously a confession to someone. However, this greeting card, which was supposed to be sent before Christmas, was left in Su Qiang¡¯s poetry collection ¡± Mona River It was not signed by anyone. So, Gu Yun had a crush on a girl before, so he learned to cook for her and wrote greeting cards for her? Hai Tang pondered. ording to this logic¡­ No wonder Gu Yun had always been pure and clean all these years. He had never had any women around him and was even mistaken by others for being gay. It turned out that she already had a sweetheart. But why was Gu Yun willing to marry her? Hai Tang was puzzled. In her mind, she suddenly imagined all kinds of plots from bitter dramas, such as the sudden death of a girl she had a crush on for many years, or the melodramatic plot of getting married to a random person in a fit of pique. After reading the contents of the card, Hai Tang carefully put the card back into the book and put it back in its original position. Then, she gently exhaled. She did not know how to describe her thoughts at the moment. When she found out that Gu Yun might have liked a girl for many years, her first reaction was to heave a sigh of relief. Because Gu Yun had liked someone when he was young like her, but there was no ending. In terms of rtionships, it was very fair. This made Hai Tang feel a little better. At least in this aspect, she was no longer inferior to Gu Yun. However, she felt a little lonely. How could shepare to a girl who could not even woo such an outstanding person like Gu Yun? Hai Tang rubbed her face, trying to change the somewhat downcast expression on her face. She changed her train of thought and began tofort herself softly.¡± It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be sad. Gu Yun has already been very good to you. The predecessors nt the tree, and the future generations enjoy the shade. You¡¯re already very lucky.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Gu Yun closing the book and walking towards her. Gu Yun naturally walked behind her and pushed the wheelchair for her, then casually asked, ¡°What are you rubbing?¡± Where do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°My face was a little stiff, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Hai Tang said guiltily. After hearing this, Gu Yun remembered something. If Hai Tang¡¯s injured leg was not moved for a long time, not only would it be ufortable, but it would also affect the blood flow in the leg. So he squatted down. As he rolled up his sleeves, he said to Hai Tang,¡± Your legs should be a little stiff too. Let me give you a massage.¡± Without waiting for Hai Tang to refuse, Gu Yun had already ced his hand on Hai Tang¡¯s leg and started massaging it. Gu Yun carefully avoided Hai Tang¡¯s injured spot. The strength of the massage was moderate, and the technique was also very clever. After a while, Hai Tang felt that her right leg was much morefortable. ¡°Gu Yun, why do you know how to massage?¡± Hai Tang saw that Gu Yun¡¯s technique was extremely professional, as if his fingers were deliberately pinching some acupuncture points on her legs, so she asked curiously.. Chapter 322 - 322: Earth Explosion Chapter 322 - 322: Earth Explosion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun replied,¡± Grandpa¡¯s legs have a hidden disease. It¡¯s ufortable when it¡¯s cold and at night. I rarely go home in the past, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to be filial. So, I learned the technique of massaging his legs. When I have time, I¡¯ll give Grandpa a massage.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hai Tang nodded. She admired Gu Yun¡¯s filial piety and envied Gu Yun for having a grandfather to show filial piety to. She had been an orphan since she was young and had never experienced what it was like to have a grandfather. Gu Yun also thought of this. His hand paused slightly, then he said to Hai Tang,¡± From now on, my grandfather will be your grandfather.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s eyes moved slightly and she nodded, allowing Gu Yun to massage her legs. At this moment, Mrs. Landis ¡®voice suddenly sounded from downstairs.¡± Sir, Madam, a delivery has arrived!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything online. Is it yours?¡± Gu Yun nced at her. Hai Tang looked confused.¡± I didn¡¯t either. Wait¡­ She suddenly remembered that she had just bought a few items on the shopping app in the morning. At that time, she only noticed that the delivery ce was in the city. She did not expect it to arrive so quickly on the same day. ¡°I remember now. It should be some small things I bought online.¡± Hai Tang scratched her head. Since the courier needed to personally sign for the delivery, Gu Yun once again carried Hai Tang and brought her and the wheelchair downstairs. Seeing that Gu Yun needed to carry her and the wheelchair up and down from time to time when he was at home, Hai Tang could not help but turn her head to thank him when she got into the wheelchair downstairs. Hai Tang felt a little bad that she had to rely on Gu Yun to take care of her like this while recuperating at home. Without waiting for Hai Tang to say anything, Gu Yun seemed to have predicted what she was going to say. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± You and the wheelchair are not even as heavy as a dumbbell in the gym.¡± What he meant was that he could carry Hai Tang easily without putting in any effort. ¡® Indeed. President Gu is a muscr man. He can even carry a car, let alone me.¡± Hai Tang smiled. She remembered Gu Yun¡¯s naked upper body. He had chest muscles and abdominal muscles. It was obvious that he often exercised and took care of his figure. Thus, she praised him and gave him a thumbs up. Seeing Hai Tang praise him with a calm expression, Gu Yun felt a little unnatural. He coughed to cover it up and pushed Hai Tang to the door. ¡°May I ask who is the person who said ¡®the Earth should explode and the universe should be destroyed as soon as possible!?¡± When the courier saw Gu Yun and Hai Tange out, his gaze scanned the two of them and asked with some doubt. In his opinion, a person who coulde up with such a name should be someone with a dark and solitary personality. However, the man and woman who walked out of the vi in front of him were dressed in a business style. One look and one could tell that they were sessful in their careers and would not curse the Earth to explode. Although the woman was in a wheelchair, her smile was sweet and lively. She did not seem to be a dark person. The courier even started to reconfirm the address, wanting to see if the courier had sent it to the wrong ce. When she heard the courier read out the name ¡± Earth explode quickly and the universe be destroyed as soon as possible,¡± Hai Tanes entire body stiffened. She subconsciously turned around and saw Gu Yun¡¯s equally puzzled gaze. ¡°Is this your online shopping username?¡± Gu Yun asked. The recipient¡¯s name was very different from Hai Tang¡¯s. In his opinion, Hai Tang was a person who loved life and was positive. Gu Yun was a little surprised. Hai Tang rubbed her nose in embarrassment.¡± Uh,¡± she said to Gu Yun,¡± this online shopping username. I was under too much pressure when I was at work, so I randomly picked it.¡± It was during the time when she worked hard for Yu Heng¡¯spany that the pressure from all sides made her unable to breathe. Thus, when Hai Tang had a mental breakdown, she took on this shopping username that hoped to destroy the world. As she had been quite rxed and happy during this period of time, she had almost forgotten all the things she had done to relieve stress in the past. She only remembered it now. After seeing Gu Yun¡¯s thoughtful expression, Hai Tang awkwardly said to the courier,¡±Hello, I¡¯m that¡­¡± In person.¡± She was really embarrassed to say her online shopping username out loud. For some reason, she felt that this name had a childish and arrogant feeling. Seeing that Hai Tang had imed this name, the courier nced at the wheelchair she was sitting in and revealed a look of realization and sympathy.. Chapter 323 - 323: Don ‘t Understand Working People Chapter 323: Don ¡®t Understand Working People Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It turned out that she was a disabled person who was tortured by illness. Then it was understandable why she had the dark mentality of hoping that the Earth would explode and the universe would be destroyed. ¡°It¡¯s the person who said ¡®the Earth should explode and the universe should be destroyed as soon as possible¡¯, right? Just sign this form.¡± Even though Hai Tang was so embarrassed that her eyes darted around, the courier still resolutely read out her shopping username again. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I am¡­¡± Hai Tang replied weakly. This feeling of going crazy on the Inte and being exposed in reality was really strange. She then heard Gu Yun chuckle behind her. Hai Tang immediately turned around and saw Gu Yun¡¯s lips curling up as he looked at her mysteriously. President Gu,¡± Hai Tang said to Gu Yun with mixed feelings as she signed.¡± A big boss like you, who is in the middle of the capitalist ss, will never understand poor and hard-working workers like us.¡± Back then, she was still working day and night for a monthly sry of a few digits. In the end, after she married Gu Yun, a meal of seafood flown from abroad might be higher than her sry for several months or even a year. At first, Hai Tang ate with guilt and heartache, butter, she had sessfully epted the food with the mentality that she would be letting herself down if she did not eat it. Without waiting for Gu Yun to reply, the courier interrupted,¡± Thisdy from Earth Explosion, you and your husband are living in a big vi. How can you call yourself a worker? The real worker is me. I go to work at five in the morning and get off work at five in the evening.¡± ¡°Ah, indeed, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Hai Tang returned the signed form to the courier and scratched her head. She had indeedpleted the ss leap through her marriage with Gu Yun. She had gone from a worker who was worried about rent to a female boss who had started her own business. From this point of view, she was very satisfied. All of this started to change when she met Gu Yun. ¡°I wish you a happy life.¡± The courier drove away in a fully packed delivery car. Gu Yun helped her bring the four delivery boxes into the house before pushing her in. At the same time, he said in a deep voice,¡±l really haven¡¯t experienced the life of a worker.¡¯ When Gu Yun was born, the Gu family was already a top-notch aristocratic family. He had always had smooth sailing since he was young. He could easily get whatever he wanted without any difficulty. Gu Yun¡¯s biggest worry since he was young was perhaps that he did not have a perfect score on his GPA, or perhaps it was the bumpy road to love. Later on, Gu Yun took over the Gu Corporation. Due to his excellent management skills and economic acumen, the Gu Corporation developed better and better. The Gu Corporation¡¯s subsidiarypanies had achieved extremely high market share in most industries. The Gu family had also be the richest man in the country, and they were now as rich as a country. When a person¡¯s wealth reached an exaggerated level, they no longer had to consider spending money. In any case, everything in his eyes needed to be spent on a string of numbers. It was precisely because of this confidence that the Gu family did not need to rely on marriage alliances to consolidate their status and financial resources like other traditional aristocratic families. They only needed to choose the marriage partner they liked. Therefore, even when Hai Tang was brought back to the Gu family, the Gu family would not have any prejudice or opinion of her. They would not specte if she had deliberately entered the Gu family for money. After all, the Gu family¡¯s money could never be spent. Even if Hai Tang took a portion of it, it would still be an astronomical figure. For the first time, Gu Yun had an intuitive understanding of the living conditions of the lower ss. It was not long ago when he had to squeeze in the elevator with the employees of the Gu Corporation because the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator was broken. From then on, he began to think about how to make his employees live better and more actively. Of course, Hai Tang knew that Gu Yun¡¯s living environment was worlds apart from that of an ordinary person like her. She had gradually gotten used to it, so she replied with a good attitude,¡± The life of a rich person is called life. What a worker goes through is not called life. It¡¯s called survival.¡¯ Ever since they got married, Hai Tang had truly experienced the difference between life and survival. In the past, she used to rush around for work. The happiest thing she did in a day was to eat. She felt that the world was huge and full of difficulties. Every day when she woke up, she wanted to turn off the rm clock and wished she could sleep in bed.. Chapter 324 - 324: Surprise for Gu Yun Chapter 324: Surprise for Gu Yun Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Now, Hai Tang could freely choose what to do every day. When she woke up in the morning, she even felt that the sun was gentle and the air was fresh. She could taste delicious food and do what she liked. This was life. ¡°Is there a big difference? People are not distinguished between noble and humble, it¡¯s just that their situations are different.¡± Gu Yun said again. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Hai Tang said subconsciously. She was stunned and looked at Gu Yun. Seeing that he asked the question what¡¯s so different ¡± very seriously, she inexplicably saw a very eager expression on Gu Yun¡¯s face. Only then did she realize that Gu Yun was not joking, nor was he deliberately showing off or mocking her. He really did not know what the life of a worker was like. However, Hai Tang did not know how to describe the way people at the bottom of society lived. She understood thatpared to other ordinary people, her previous life was actually not bad. Although it was hard, herbor could also obtain considerable returns. Hai Tang didn¡¯t know how to exin. She said helplessly,¡± Aiya, I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. If you have the chance to reincarnate into a poor family in your next life, you can experience it for yourself.¡± Gu Yun nodded, as if he really began to think about Hai Tang¡¯s words. If it was possible, he would not have to wait for his next life to reincarnate. He could experience it personally in this life. Hai Tang weighed the four boxes separately. She found that she could not distinguish the contents of the boxes by weight. She simply ced them all in front of Gu Yun and said to him,¡± Gu Yun, you open them.¡± Anyway, she had bought a couple¡¯s item. Letting Gu Yun open it was just a small surprise for him. If Gu Yun did not like it, then she could use these things alone. It was not bad. Thinking of the items she had bought, each one weirder than thest, Hai Tang suddenly became a little worried. Would the ¡± little surprise ¡± be a ¡± shock ¡® to Gu Yun? ¡°Alright.¡± After getting Hai Tang¡¯s permission, Gu Yun opened the package without hesitation. Gu Yun had never bought anything online before. Usually, he would ask the people around him to buy whatever he needed. After asking for it, the things would be delivered to him a whileter. Therefore, Gu Yun felt that opening the express delivery was quite novel. He was not mentally prepared. Therefore, when he saw that the items that were taken out were actually two cups that looked rather strange, Gu Yun was obviously stunned. ¡°What is this?¡± Hai Tang stuck her head out and looked at the twoical mouth-rinsing cups in the paper box. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Hahaha, Gu Yun, this is a surprise.¡± Gu Yun picked up the blue gargle cup with the big mouth monster. He looked at the face of the big mouth monster with a strange expression printed on the cup. This gargle cup was even made of ceramic, so it was very lifelike. ¡® Hai Tang?¡± He looked at Hai Tang, who wasughing out loud.¡± Did you buy this especially for me?¡± he asked with a smile. Hai Tang nodded and waved her hand.¡± Not exactly. This is a couple¡¯s design. I bought it because I thought it was cute. We can use it together.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that this was a ¡°couple¡¯s cup¡±. He pursed his lips and looked at the cup in his hand. A warmth welled up in his heart. Although Gu Yun had never seen this weird mouthwash cup before, and he did not understand why Hai Tang found it cute, he cherished it very much since Hai Tang had given it to him. Gu Yun carefully put the blue big mouth monster gargle cup back into the box, afraid that he would break the ceramic cup. Seeing Gu Yun put the cup back, Hai Tang thought that he did not like the cup. Fortunately, she had already expected it. She said,¡± If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to force it. I think it¡¯s fun to put it on disy.¡± Gu Yun shook his head and smiled.¡± I like it very much. Thank you for the surprise, my wife.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Tang had yet to react to the fact that ¡± Gu Yun had epted a weird, big-mouthed monster gargling cup.¡± She heard Gu Yun ask,¡± When did you buy this?¡± Gu Yun could not see such a strange gadget in all kinds of luxury shopping malls. He guessed that if Hai Tang liked this kind of niche appearance and style, she should know more about the purchasing channels.. Chapter 325 - 325: Like You and Me Chapter 325 - 325: Like You and Me Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang blinked and said,¡±lt¡¯s in the morning¡­¡± When you came to my room to look for me and saw me giggling on the bed.¡± It turned out that Hai Tang hadughed so happily because of this cup. Gu Yun nodded. ¡± The order was ced in the morning,¡± hemented.¡± It was delivered in the afternoon. The speed is not bad.¡± Gu Yun felt that he could also try online shopping in the future and buy some things that Hai Tang would like. ¡°Hehe, the delivery ce is in this city, so it will be faster. Otherwise, we will have to wait for a few days.¡± Hai Tang said. Gu Yun pushed the box with the big-mouthed monster¡¯s tooth-rinsing cup to the center of the table to prevent it from falling to the ground. Because it was really novel, he couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the big-mouthed monster¡¯s tooth-rinsing cup. Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun¡¯s reaction was very interesting. She did not expect that Gu Yun had never seen such a funny thing before. Seeing that Gu Yun found it novel, she had the intention to tease him again. She asked,¡±Gu Yun, which color do you want these two cups? ¡°Why do you use different colors?¡± Gu Yun asked in confusion. Hai Tang had no intention of forcing Gu Yunzhen to use the Big Mouth Monster Tooth Cup in his daily life. Her original intention was to tease him. She said,¡± Since you epted this little surprise, we should use it together. How romantic and romantic.¡± ¡® What do you think?¡± Seeing Gu Yun staring at the two big-mouthed monsters ¡®tooth-rinsing cups and starting to struggle, Hai Tang grinned and said nonsense again.¡± What do you think of that pink cup?¡± Pink is elegant and pure. It suits you so much.¡± Actually, ording to the general impression of color and gender, women usually used pink, and men used blue. This big mouth monster gargle cup was also designed like this. The pink big mouth monster gargle cup had the image of a female big mouth monster, while the blue one had the image of a male big mouth monster. Hai Tang said this out of pure bad humor. She had also been prepared to use a pink cup. However, after studying the cup carefully for a while, Gu Yun agreed with Hai Tang.¡± I¡¯ll use the pink one,¡± he said. ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Tang was stunned. She watched as Gu Yun took out his pink big-mouthed monster cup and put it aside. She wanted to say something but hesitated.¡± Don¡¯t you think that the pink big-mouthed monster¡­¡± Is it strange?¡± She had never seen pink appear in the items used by Gu Yun, and it was such an extremely funny animated character with a big mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yun asked seriously. Hai Tang pointed at the image on the screen for him to see.¡± Look, the pink one is a female big-mouthed monster, and the blue one is a male big-mouthed monster.¡± Gu Yun felt that it was even more reasonable. He said,¡± Well, you use the blue one. I¡¯ll use the pink one. The meaning is very good.¡± As for the meaning that Gu Yun understood, it was an abstract meaning of ¡± I am in you, and you are in me.¡± In his opinion, the pink female big-mouthed monster represented Hai Tang, and the blue male big-mouthed monster represented him. He and Hai Tang used cups that represented each other¡¯s image. It was simply romantic. Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s magnanimous and matter-of-fact expression, Hai Tang could only swallow the rest of her words. She even began to reflect on whether or not she had too serious a gender bias. Gu Yun began to unwrap the second package. This time, he unwrapped a couple¡¯s towel. The style of Miss Rabbit and Mr. Fox was more normal and easily epted. Gu Yun pinched the towel and chose Mr. Fox¡¯s towel. The towel was divided into a small face towel and arge bath towel. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Hai Tang, and he couldn¡¯t help but think, Did Hai Tang buy him Mr. Fox¡¯s printed towel because she thought he was too in when he came out wrapped in a pure white towel? Since that was the case, Gu Yun decided to follow Hai Tang¡¯s preferences and thoughts. The next time he appeared half-naked in front of Hai Tang, he would wrap himself around this Mr. Fox towel she bought. Gu Yun¡¯sment on this couple towel was, ¡°The pattern is very cute. It looks like you and me.¡± Hai Tang became interested and urged Gu Yun to continue unwrapping another package.¡± Quick, take a look. There are still two cups left. I think it¡¯s very interesting too!¡± Therefore, Gu Yun took out the banana art cup that had a small bunch of bananas separately and a big bunch of bananas together. Gu Yun continued toment on this, ¡°It¡¯s quite creative, like you and me¡­¡± Maybe we can use it to drink red wine.¡± Hai Tang was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart.. Why did Gu Yun think that every pair of things he saw was her and him? Chapter 326 - 326: It Was Really Ugly Chapter 326 - 326: It Was Really Ugly Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Following this train of thought, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but ask Gu Yun, ¡± Do you also think that big mouth monster gargling cup looks like you and me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun nodded. Hai Tang¡¯s mood was a littleplicated as she looked at the twoical big-mouthed monsters with their teeth bared. Was her image in Gu Yun¡¯s heart like this? After opening the package, Hai Tang yawned.¡± I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± ¡°Go up and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll rest too.¡± Gu Yun saw that her eyes were overflowing with sleepy tears, so he first sent Hai Tang back to her room. However, after Hai Tang went to her room to sleep, Gu Yun did not return to his room to take an afternoon nap. Instead, he sat alone in the living room and looked at the few gadgets Hai Tang had bought for him. He was especially fond of the two big mouth monsters ¡®gargling cups. When he held the pink cups in his hands and looked at theical female big mouth monster, Gu Yun even thought that it was Hai Tang smiling happily at him. Gu Yun¡¯s heart became very sweet and satisfied because of these little gadgets, so he took out his phone and took a few photos of the two big-mouthed monsters ¡®faces. However, Gu Yun¡¯s style of taking photos had always been his own. Back then, Gu Yun¡¯s selfie was taken from a very strange angle. Now that he had changed to the big-mouthed monster cup, without Gu Yun¡¯s natural appearance, the two big-mouthed monsters looked ugly and funny. Gu Yun did not think too much about it. With the mentality of showing off, he sent a few photos of the big mouth monster¡¯s gargling cup to the family group. Gu Yun: [Image][lmage][lmage] Gu Yun was preparing to add a line of words: This is the cup that Tang Tang gave me. It¡¯s especially cute and it¡¯s a couple¡¯s style. However, before he could finish typing, there was an immediate reply. Zhu Min,[Gu Yun, what is this?] Why did you send it to the group?] Gu Song,[l feel like my eyes are contaminated!] What was this ugly thing? Brother, why do you have such an ugly photo on your phone?!] Gu Song,[Brother, did your ount get hacked?] Gu Song,[The hand holding this ugly cup looks familiar. Brother, is this your hand?] If you want to give this to Sister-inw, don¡¯t!] Old Master Gu also heard themotion and gave a very brief evaluation of these photos. Gu Yuan, ¡°Ugly. ¡± Gu Yun didn¡¯t expect the few people in the group to have such a low evaluation of the photos he took. He clearly looked at the two cups in real life and they were quite funny and cute. Why did everyone say that they were ugly? Even so, Gu Yun did not think that it was the cup itself, but that it was a problem that he did not shoot well. Gu Yun was a little puzzled. He deleted the words in the chat box and typed another line. Gu Yun,¡±ls it really ugly?¡± I didn¡¯t take a good photo.] Gu Song,[Really ugly!] The two figures on the cup look strangely shaped, like undeveloped goris. Brother, listen to my advice. You can¡¯t give such an ugly thing to sister-inw. It¡¯s easy to hurt your feelings, understand?] Gu Song,[Throw away this ugly cup now, immediately, and immediately. Then, pick some good-looking gifts that are worthy of sister-inw!] Zhu Min,[Give Tangtang something nice and normal. If it really doesn¡¯t work, Mom will help you pick some.] Gu Yun paused. Only then did he understand why Gu Song and Zhu Min were so anxious. It turned out that they had misunderstood that this was the gift he wanted to give Hai Tang, so they had tried to stop him. However, in Gu Yun¡¯s opinion, Hai Tang¡¯s gifts were very imaginative and innovative. He liked this gift very much and did not think it was ugly. Hence, Gu Yun exined,¡±Tangtang gave this to me.¡± Gu Yun still wanted to defend the two mouth-washing cups.[They¡¯re just a little scary in the photos. They¡¯re actually very funny and cute. They feel good to the touch.] Before he could send out the message of his defense, Gu Song and Zhu Min¡¯s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees when they saw that this was actually Hai Tang¡¯s gift to Gu Yun. Zhu Min: [As expected of Tang Tang. You really know how to give gifts. This cup is just right for you.] Gu Song: [Ahem, I was just spouting nonsense. The gift that Sister-inw chose is really good. It¡¯s unique and creative.] Gu Song,[Brother, this cup suits you very well. It can add some fun to your dull life..] Chapter 327 - 327: A Different Kind of Pleasure Chapter 327: A Different Kind of Pleasure Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Song: ¡± As expected of Sister-inw¡¯s gift. Even though the photo was taken from such a tricky angle, I still feel that this cup looks better and more lively the more I look at it. Especially that big mouth. It¡¯s too unique.¡± Gu Song,[l suddenly like it very much. Brother, help me ask Sister-inw if she can help me buy a simr cup.] Gu Yun replied emotionlessly,[No, this is my and Tang Tang¡¯s exclusive couple design.] Gu Yun was a little depressed when he thought about how the two of them immediately changed their tune after learning that Hai Tang had bought the two cups. He pursed his lips andined about Gu Song and Zhu Min in the family group. Gu Yun,¡±Do all women change their faces so quickly?¡± Gu Song,¡±Are you saying that sister-inw changes her face very quickly?¡± You¡¯re secretly badmouthing my sister-inw. I¡¯m going toin.] Gu Yun,[Of course not including Tang Tang. Tang Tang is perfect.] Gu Song,[l can agree with this sentence. I want to refute you for everything else.] Gu Yun,[Then, when you said that my couple cup with Tang Tang was ugly in the beginning, was it just to refute me?] Gu Song,[That¡¯s because your photography skills are terrible!] She turned the cute cup that sister-inw picked into that ghostly look.] Zhu Min: [Indeed. Actually, I also think that the photo itself is ugly, not the item.] Gu Yuan, [Xiao Yun still needs to practice his photography skills.] Gu Song,[Yes, men who don¡¯t look good in photos will be despised.] Seeing this, Gu Yun fell into deep thought. He also felt that sometimes his photography skills were too poor, and it affected his disy of affection. Gu Yun was an extremely efficient person. Almost the moment this idea came to his mind, Gu Yun began to search for photography tutorial on the Inte. It was as if he was studying an extremely advanced research subject. Not only was he extremely focused on it, but he even took notes on the ces he didn¡¯t understand or had some insights. When he was searching for photography tutorial, Gu Yun also identally saw some beautiful photos of his girlfriend shared by some online bloggers. He couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. He remembered that when he went to the amusement park with Hai Tang, he had also taken a photo of her. Even though theposition of the photos was not good and the lighting was not perfect ording to the standards of the tutorial, Hai Tang seemed to like them very much at that time. Moreover, Hai Tang praised him and posted the photo he took on her WeChat Moments. Gu Yun was very impressed. Gu Yun was encouraged at the thought that as long as he studied photography seriously, he could preserve more beautiful moments of Hai Tang and leave more beautiful memories for them. Under the influence of such a positive attitude, Gu Yun¡¯s learning progress was very fast. In just an hour, he roughly understood what the ¡± atmosphere ¡± of the photo meant. This was also a kind of beauty that most people could intuitivelyprehend and experience. While Hai Tang was taking her afternoon nap, Gu Yun took a few couple¡¯s gifts and walked around the house. Finally, Gu Yun took a set of photos that satisfied him. After he sent them to the family group for Gu Song and Zhu Min to review, they also received goodments from Gu Song and Zhu Min. Gu Yun decided to spend more time learning how to take photos in the future. There were a total of six photos that he had selected. Gu Yun did not add any text and directly sent them out. He felt that the happiness that he wanted to show off was already shown in the photos. When the emotions were already full, there was no need for a copy. The first photo was a picture of a bathroom. Sunlight shone through the shutters on the milky white marble floor tiles. The entire photo was white-gray in color. It looked like an ordinary photo, but if you looked closely, you could see that there were several inconspicuous bright colors in the photo. The second and third photos were zoomed in on the source of the bright colors in the photos, giving a specific exnation for the first photo. In the second photo, there was a towel rack. On the left and right sides of the towel rack were towels with different patterns but the same style. Miss Rabbit¡¯s towel on the left was obviously used by the mistress of the room. Mr. Fox¡¯s towel on the right was next to it, and it looked verypatible. Due to the clear light, even the photo had a fluffy and warm texture. The third photo was of two toothbrushes ced in front of the mirror. The color scheme of the toothbrushes was one pink and one blue. The pattern was very funny, but it did not seem out of ce in a very lively scene. Instead, it had a different kind of interest and romance.. Chapter 328 - 328: Pink Cup Chapter 328: Pink Cup Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Toothpaste and a toothbrush were already ced on the toothwash cup. At first nce, people would feel that the rtionship between the man and woman who used this toothwash cup was very harmonious. However, as long as one looked carefully, one would be able to see that the toothbrush in the pink cup was a ck men¡¯s toothbrush, while the toothbrush in the blue cup was a smaller women¡¯s toothbrush. The position of the toothbrush indicated the user of the cup. The fourth photo was a frozen image from the perspective of the photographer. The main part of the picture was the wine cab on the side of the wall. The ss door of the wine cab was filled with all kinds of famous wines, but the wine was not the main part. What was really eye-catching was the banana shaped split wine ss on the bar counter. The two wine sses were filled with wine red liquid, and the liquid on one side was a little less. The lights in the room were dim and ambiguous, as if a couple had just tasted it here. The overall picture was quite artistic. The fifth photo showed two sets of cutlery on a cotton checkered tablecloth. Both the cutlery and the photo presented a fresh style, bright and natural, but it was obvious that the theme of the photo was also a couple eating together. The sixth photo was the one that Gu Yun was most satisfied with. The photo was still of the two big mouth monsters that had appeared before, but this time, they were taken to the balcony, and the background was the orange sunset. In the picture, the two odd-mouthed cups were leaning against each other. Under the hazy light, they seemed to have a life of their own. They snuggled together tightly, like a pair of lovers who had loved each other for many years. There was no funny atmosphere at all. Instead, it was a little romantic and touching. After a while, manyments appeared on Gu Yun¡¯s Moments. [At first nce, there¡¯s no one in the photo, but in fact, they¡¯re showing off their love everywhere.] [Brother Yun¡¯s way of showing off his wife has upgraded again.] [So what if you have a wife? I admit that I¡¯m really jealous.] [I¡¯m indifferent when I see other people showing off their luxury cars and vis, but I¡¯m gnashing my teeth when I see Gu Yunxiu¡¯s married life.] [I thought I wouldn¡¯t be hurt this time. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a mouthful of dog food after taking a closer look. Gu Yun, you¡¯re heartless!] Thisment was from Gu Yun¡¯s brother,[Brother Yun and Sister-inw are so sweet. When are you going to give birth to a little Gu Yun for me to y with?] Ye Song¡¯sment followed, [Gu Yun, work harder at home. I can¡¯t wait to be a grandfather.] After a while, Ye Song received anotherment, [Gu Yun, you pervert, why are you using a pink cup?] Ye Song had discovered some clues through some small details in the third photo and saw through the fact that the cup that belonged to Gu Yun was pink. Seeing this, Gu Yun¡¯s brothers started to ask. [Ah? [What does Brother Ye mean?] [You even know what color Gu Yun¡¯s teethcup is. Did Brother Ye install surveince cameras in Gu Yun¡¯s house?] [???Wasn¡¯t that pink cup Gu Yun¡¯s wife¡¯s? Why did Brother Ye say that Brother Yun used it?] [It¡¯s too explosive. If Ye Song didn¡¯t spout nonsense, Gu Yun¡¯s pink girl heart would have been exposed.] [Hahahaha, Brother Yun actually used a pink tooth-rinsing cup at home. No one would believe it if they told others.] [Why didn¡¯t I realize that Brother Yun had such a hobby before?] Gu Yun simply ignored the messy discussion between the brothers and only replied to Ye Song,[l have a wife. I deserve it.] Ye Song immediately understood what Gu Yun meant. It was because he had a wife that he could use pink. As for people without a wife, they did not deserve to use pink. Ye Song gritted his teeth and replied, [So what if you use pink! Gu Yun, just you wait!] A few people from the Gu Corporationmented,¡± Li Jiang replied,[President Gu, you should take a break and rx. We¡¯ll take care of everything in thepany.] Director Luo: ¡± Looking at President Gu¡¯s WeChat Moments, it reminds me of the story of me falling in love with my wife when I was young. Love is so beautiful. Manager Chen,[When did President Gu start to do art?] The photos are really good.] Director Liu: ¡± President Gu, may I ask where you bought the towel for the second picture? My daughter likes it and wants to buy it for her. Thank you, President Gu!] Gu Yun was very satisfied with the response from his WeChat Moments. After picking out a few pleasingments and giving a simple reply, he put on his apron and went into the kitchen.. Chapter 329 - 329: Ordinary Chapter 329: Ordinary Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang had eaten too much at noon and said that she wanted to eat something light at night. Gu Yun took it to heart and specially set aside some time to cook. He also estimated the time Hai Tang would wake up so that she could have dinner as soon as she woke up. Hai Tang woke up to a rich milk fragrance. It seemed that something delicious was cooking in the kitchen downstairs. After she woke up, she subconsciously wanted to get out of bed and stretch. She was hit by the heavy cast on her right leg. Only then did she remember that she was still recovering, so she took out her phone and sent a message to Gu Yun. As soon as Hai Tang opened the chat software, she saw dozens of messages in the family group. Hai Tang was in Gu Yun¡¯s family group chat. When she went to the Gu family to meet the parents, she was pulled into the group by Zhu Min. Therefore, Hai Tang could see any message Gu Yun and the Gu family sent in the group chat. However, because of Hai Tang¡¯s quiet personality, she usually did not send messages in the group. She only silently watched the interactions between Gu Yun and the rest of the Gu family, almost without any sense of presence. When she saw Gu Song bickering with Gu Yun in the group, Hai Tang smiled with narrowed eyes. After reading the messages in the family group, she clicked into her Moments. Then she saw Gu Yunfa¡¯s Moments. Hai Tang clicked on the first one and her fingers paused. She blinked and looked at the other photos seriously. The scenes in these photos were extremely familiar. Gu Yun had taken all the scenes at home. He had taken the couple¡¯s items between the two of them very warmly and sweetly. Even Hai Tang had the illusion that the two of them were in love. But as the person involved, a different thought emerged in Hai Tang¡¯s heart. Unlike the picture taken in the photo, in fact, her and Gu Yun¡¯s toiletries were not ced together. They each had their own washroom and usually did not share them. Hai Tang thought of how Gu Yun had specially arranged her things and his own things together in order to take these photos and found it funny. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Gu Yun was so proactive and hardworking in taking photos of these items. Did she want to show off her rtionship to others, or did she just want to show off these items? Hai Tang thought about it for a long time and came to the conclusion that Gu Yun really liked couple items. After all, Gu Yun seemed to be in a good mood today. It could only be because he had received these things. She did not think that Gu Yun¡¯s actions were rted to feelings. Hai Tang didn¡¯tment on Gu Yun¡¯s Moments, but during dinner, when she realized that the cream mushroom spaghetti was served in the new tableware she had bought, she was moved and couldn¡¯t help but take a photo. In the photo, there were two floral tes filled with spaghetti. Beside them were cutlery of the same pattern. Under them was a tablecloth of the same style. It looked exquisite and fresh. However, the top of the photo unexpectedly captured Gu Yun sitting at the table. He was still wearing an apron and was rolling up half of his sleeves. Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun in this photo was really interesting. After thinking about it, she posted this photo on her WeChat Moments without a caption. Anyway, she had very few friends, so she posted the photo on her WeChat Moments as a record. Hai Tang¡¯s unintentional action of recording might have be a deliberate demonstration and provocation in the eyes of others. When Hai Tang and Yu Lu fell out, she only cut off all contact with her in real life, but she forgot to block Yu Lu¡¯s contact information. Therefore, Yu Lu happened to see Hai Tang¡¯s post at dinner time and recognized that the person in the photo was Gu Yun. Yu Lu erged this ordinary photo and frowned. It had been a month since Hai Tang posted on her Moments. Thest time Hai Tang posted on her Moments, she had yet to fall out with Hai Tang. This time, Hai Tang deliberately chose this time to post a photo of Gu Yun. It was hard for Yu Lu not to suspect that Hai Tang was deliberately showing off Gu Yun to her. After all, she knew that Hai Tang did not have many friends. If she posted it on her Moments, she would probably only show it to the people around her. Therefore, Yu Lu believed that Hai Tang¡¯s post was most likely sent to her specifically to make her jealous, mad, and concerned. ¡°Could it be that she knows that I¡¯ve been secretly inquiring about Gu Yun¡¯s news during this period of time?¡± Yu Lu clenched her teeth and said.. Chapter 330 - 330: Small Fish on the Road Chapter 330: Small Fish on the Road Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Hai Tang had fallen out with her and lost a way to get close to Gu Yun, Yu Lu had never given up on Gu Yun. During this period of time, while she was trying to make use of the value of the Yu Corporation, she was also trying to get close to people rted to Gu Yun. She finally got the contact information of Gu Yun¡¯s personal secretary, Li Jiang, and wanted to contact him to build a good rtionship, but he treated her coldly and rejected her many times. It was obvious that someone had told Li Jiang not to contact her. Li Jiang was wary that Yu Lu was Gu Yun¡¯s intention, but Yu Lu had never suspected this. Yu Lu thought about it, only Hai Tang would deliberately target her. In order to upy Gu Yun and not give her the slightest chance to contact him, she thought that this was Hai Tang¡¯s revenge, so she hated Hai Tang even more. After Yu Lu saw the photo, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she really did not have any chance to take revenge or frame Hai Tang again. From Yu Lu¡¯s point of view, Hai Tang was like a turtle, holed up at home all day. She did not go out to socialize, nor did she show her face. She had no way to start. Suddenly, Yu Lu remembered that Hai Tang also opened a shop called Moon Breeze Shop. She seemed to have heard Hai Tang mention that she would try to promote it online. Thus, Yu Lu searched online and found Hai Tang¡¯s online ount called ¡± Lady Boss of Moon Breeze Shop.¡± Yu Lu found something valuable by browsing the posts of this online ount. For example, Hai Tang had actually started a clothing brand. She had posted some designs online and received a lot of praise and anticipation. ¡® Damn it, I¡¯ve already advised her not to do a fashion brand, but she didn¡¯t listen to me. It seems like she¡¯s been wary of me for a long time.¡± Yu Lu said angrily. Ever since she and Hai Tang fell out, Hai Tang¡¯s actions had gradually gotten out of her control. In order to make it easier to spy on Hai Tang¡¯s movements through the Inte tform, Yu Lu used an ount called ¡± Little Fish on the Road ¡± to follow Hai Tang. Anyway, Hai Tang had thousands of fans now. If she was alone, Hai Tang wouldn¡¯t be able to find out, Yu Lu thought. She continued to scroll down to Hai Tang¡¯s status and found that she was chasing stars. She was also following an online singer called Shui Mu. Recently, Shui Mu had be very popr on the Inte. Yu Lu had also heard the song ¡® Unrequited Love for You.¡± In order to help Shui Mu promote the song, Hai Tang¡¯s ount had been very active. Yu Lu flipped through the pages and realized that Hai Tang was not just following the trend. She had liked Shuimu for several years. Hai Tang¡¯s online ount had all been rted to the singer Shui Mu a few years ago. Then, Yu Lu saw the online interaction between Shui Mu and Hai Tang. She also saw thement section saying that the CEO of the Gu Corporation also likes Shui Mu. ¡°What is it? Gu Yun would chase after celebrities? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Yu Lu searched in disbelief. Through peeping at the ount of a person who revealed that he was an employee of the Gu Corporation on the Inte, Yu Lu finally figured out the ins and outs of this matter. She knew that Gu Yun would never chase after celebrities. The reason why Gu Yun released Shui Mu¡¯s album at the Gu Corporation must be because of Hai Tang. Yu Lu felt indignant for Gu Yun.¡± You actually dared to ask my Brother Gu Yun to help you do so many things. You¡¯re really shameless.¡± After she went to search for information about Shuimu, she came to another conclusion.¡± You¡¯re with Gu Yun and still covet another man, idiot!¡± However, after learning that Hai Tang liked the singer Shui Mu, Yu Lu thought of a wonderful way to break up Gu Yun and Hai Tang. She could get in touch with Shui Mu in private and make Shui Mu work for her. As long as Shui Mu and Hai Tang did something out of line and Gu Yun found out, Gu Yun would never tolerate Hai Tang again. Yu Lu felt that Shui Mu was just an online singer who had recently be popr. With her methods and connections, she still had the ability to order him around. With this in mind, she first used ¡± Small Fish on the Road ¡± to send a few private messages to Shui Mu, and then clicked on the main page of ¡± Lady Boss of Moon Breeze Shop ¡® Under the first post, Hai Tang released a design sketch, announcing the new clothing of the ¡± Moon Breeze ¡± brand, Yu Lu vented her anger andmented.. Chapter 331 Anger 331 Anger Xiaoyu on the Road: [These designs are all so ugly. They don''t look good at all. No one will buy them.] Xiaoyu on the Road: " I feel that the clothes of this brand are all very low-end. Can you design something meaningful and valuable?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing these two negativements appear at the front of thements page, Yu Lu turned off her phone in satisfaction. On the other side, after dinner, Hai Tang took Haiyuan''s cram school homework to check as usual. Haiyuan was always careless when doing questions. Perhaps it was because he wanted to finish his homework quickly and y games, but this time, Haiyuan''s Mathematical Olympiad questions were terrible. There were many mistakes. In just one page, Hai Tang found several mistakes in a row. Seeing that some of the extremely simple numbers were written wrong, Hai Tang felt her blood pressure rise. She suddenly sat up from the sofa and said,"This brat, fooling around with homework again!" He can even see the number 100 as 10. Sometimes, I wonder if he''s doing his homework with his eyes closed!" Gu Yun was operating hisptop at the side. When he heard her, he looked up and said as if tofort her." Under normal circumstances, it''s not easy for teenagers of this age to concentrate." "Is that so?" Hai Tang thought about it carefully and realized that she really shouldn''t ask Haiyuan to be an adult, so she calmed down a little. Thinking of the problem of Haiyuan''s education, Hai Tang couldn''t help but worry. On her knees was Hai Yuan''s messy homework. She propped her chin with one hand and asked casually," Gu Yun, you''ve been there before. Can you tell me what you were thinking when you were at Haiyuan''s current age?" She really wanted to pry open Hai Yuan''s head and see what nonsense he had been thinking all day. Gu Yun''s hand that was typing on the keyboard paused. He pondered for a moment and answered honestly," When I was his age, I was already studying university courses. My homeworkpletion grades were all excellent and above. I''ve never fooled around." Hearing this, Hai Tang covered her forehead in disappointment." Oh my god, you were already learning university knowledge at that time. Haiyuan was still at the stage where you would get eight out of ten Mathematical Olympiad questions wrong¡­" It''s really infuriating topare people." "So, I can''t give you any useful experience in this area." Gu Yun pursed his lips and looked at her apologetically. "Sigh... If only Haiyuan was as worry-free as you." Hai Tang sighed in resignation and continued to help Hai Yuan check his homework. However, Hai Tang turned another page of homework. When she saw that both sides of the homework were almost nk, and that there were only a few informally written answers under the asional question, Hai Tang''s head hurt again. "Sea Essence! Why did you leave so many questions nk?" Hai Tang''s voice was filled with anger. Hai Yuan poked his head out of the room with half a game console in his hand. He blinked and replied," Sis, let me exin. I''m not writing because I don''t know how to!" "These are all very basic questions. You can solve them with a little thought. Stop ying games. I''ll teach you to do it again." Hai Tang angrily wheeled her wheelchair over. Five minutester, Hai Yuan''s screams and Hai Tang''s warning filled the room. "If you don''t write this question properly today, don''t even think about sleeping." Hai Yuan continued to wail," Help! I should be a monkey, not a student. I really don''t understand!" After another twenty minutes, Hai Tang''s mouth was dry from talking. When she came out to drink water, her entire person was filled with despair." I finally understand why every time I call the teacher of Haiyuan to ask for leave, the teacher is very happy." Hai Tang felt as if a lifetime had passed just by teaching Haiyuan how to write the questions. Gu Yun saw Hai Tang''s face turn pale and her face filled with despair. He stood up. Gu Yun felt that it was time for him to step forward. As Hai Tang''s husband, he also had a responsibility to do a good job in family education. "You go to the sofa and rest for a while. I''ll teach him," Gu Yun suggested. "Really?" Hai Tang seemed to have found a life-saving straw. Her eyes lit up, but soon, she sighed dejectedly and waved her hand." Forget it. Hai Yuan¡­" You''ll probably be furious." Chapter 332 Boundary Between Friends 332 Boundary Between Friends " I used to be a lecturer at a university when I was studying. It shouldn''t be a problem for me to teach Haiyuan." Gu Yun said in a deep voice. "Ah¡­Then you can try. If it''s not easy to teach, don''t force yourself." Hai Tang patted her chest. She had been angered by Hai Yuan''s ridiculous remarks just now. "Well, it''s good that you can rx a little." Gu Yun walked in. Hai Tang sat on the sofa and began to wait uneasily. If Gu Yun could not teach Haiyuan well, she would probably have to find a full-time teacher for Haiyuan. However, after five or ten minutes, everything was fine. Hai Tang heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Gu Yun had sessfully solved Hai Yuan''s problem. After another ten minutes, Hai Yuan actually escaped with a bitter expression. He fled to the living room. When he saw Hai Tang, he put on a pitiful expression. He hugged Hai Tang''s leg and begged," Sister,e back and teach me. I beg you. Gu Yun is really too scary!" Without waiting for Hai Tang to reply, Gu Yun strode out. He grabbed Hai Yuan, who was tugging at Hai Tang''s trousers, wanting to y dumb. Before entering the room, Gu Yun said to Hai Tang," His knowledge foundation is not very solid, and his study habits are not very good. During this period of time, I have been tutoring him every night at home. There will not be any problems with his subsequent studies." Hai Tang gave him an extremely grateful look." Gu Yun, you''re really my savior!" Gu Yun had solved the big problem of Haiyuan, so Hai Tang waspletely relieved. Sheid down on the sofa and began to rest. Seeing that it was still early, Hai Tang was worried about the Dharma Cultivator''s condition, so she sent a message to him asking about his condition today. [Spell Cultivator, have you had dinner?] She learned from Gu Yun that Song Lin, who had always been in love with the Dharma Cultivator, had visited the Dharma Cultivator early in the morning after learning his address. The Dharma Cultivator had also received her. Hai Tang was prepared to call Gu Yun to stop Song Lin if the Dharma Cultivator came to her to protest. However, after a day, the Dharma Cultivator had not sent her a message or looked for her. It was likely that Dharma Cultivators would not be too bored or frustrated. From the looks of it, the Dharma Cultivator and Song Lin should be getting along well. Hai Tang could not help but feel happy about this. Perhaps with Song Lin''spany, the Dharma Cultivator''s memory would recover faster. After a while, Hai Tang received a reply from the Dharma Cultivator. However, the Dharma Cultivator''s tone didn''t look very good. Hai Tang hurriedly typed an exnation,[I''ve been a little busy recently and couldn''te to visit you, so I wanted to send a message to ask about you.] [How do you feel? Did you go to the doctor for a follow-up visit?] The Dharma Cultivator replied,[Just do what you need to do. There''s no need to greet me.] [Linlin is here with me.] "Linlin?" Hai Tang subconsciously read the name after receiving the message, and then realized that the nickname Dharma Xiu had mentioned was Song Lin. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She couldn''t help but smile in surprise. Since the Dharma Cultivator could address Song Lin as Linlin, then their rtionship must have progressed. Thinking of this, Hai Tang also became curious. Although the Dharma Cultivator''s attitude was inexplicably cold, she still wanted to chat with the Dharma Cultivator out of concern and curiosity as a friend, so she typed: [How are you getting along with Song Lin?] Don''t you think she''s a good person?] The Dharma Cultivator only replied,"Linlin is fine." Seeing this, Hai Tang inexplicably felt her body lighten. Previously, the Dharma Cultivator had mistaken her for his fianc¨¦e, which had always made her feel very stressed. Now that Song Lin''s appearance had diverted the Dharma Cultivator''s attention, it was also a good thing for her. However, through the words of the Dharma Cultivator, she noticed that the Dharma Cultivator she was chatting with was a little different from before. Previously, the Dharma Cultivator was always gentle and polite when interacting with her, and he was also very proactive in his replies. Now, the Dharma Cultivator seemed to be toozy to pay attention to her. Hai Tang guessed that the reason why the Dharma Cultivator''s attitude had be much colder was perhaps because her identity had changed in the Dharma Cultivator''s perspective. Perhaps the Dharma Cultivator had remembered that she was not actually his fianc¨¦e, so their contact had returned to the boundary of friends. This was something that the Dharma practitioner''s attending doctor had warned her about, and Hai Tang was mentally prepared. Chapter 333 - 333: There’s Always Hard Work Chapter 333 - 333: There¡¯s Always Hard Work Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡® Perhaps the Dharma Cultivators have just recovered their memories rted to me and recognized my identity. They feel awkward chatting with me.¡± Hai Tang thought to herself. In order to test whether the Dharma Cultivator had really remembered her identity, Hai Tang sent another message.¡± As your friend, I¡¯ll bring Haiyuan and a whole set of gaming equipment to visit you next time. How about it?¡± Fa Xiu did not deny Hai Tang¡¯s use of the word ¡± friend.¡± Instead, he simply replied,¡± I¡¯m not free recently.¡± When Hai Tang saw this, she understood that the Dharma Cultivator no longer misunderstood her as his fianc¨¦e, so she ended the topic with understanding.¡± Alright, then you rest early.¡± Just as Hai Tang thought that the chat had ended and changed into afortable position to start watching the drama, a message notification sounded.
The Dharma Cultivator sent another message,[lt¡¯s none of your business what I do. Stop sending messages to annoy me.] When she saw this, Hai Tang was stunned at first, and then she was baffled. She typed a few words in the chat box and deleted them. Hai Tang didn¡¯t understand the sudden malice and conflict in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯sst message. ¡°The attitude of the Dharma Cultivators has changed too quickly¡­¡± Hai Tang held her phone and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡® What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yun happened to walk out of Hai Yuan¡¯s room. He saw Hai Tang¡¯s confused expression and asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Tang passed her phone to Gu Yun, indicating for him to look at her chat history with the Dharma Cultivator. At the same time, she said,¡± I wanted to ask about the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s situation, so I sent him a message to ask. In the end, he spoke strangely. I don¡¯t think he was very polite to me¡­¡± Gu Yun roughly browsed through the message sent by the Dharma Cultivator. He said,¡± He does sound hostile towards you. It¡¯s different from before. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°He probably recovered some of his memories and realized that he had misunderstood me as his fianc¨¦e. He felt awkward and found it difficult to ept. But no matter what, you can¡¯t talk to me with such an attitude, right? Especially thest sentence. He said that I was annoying him and that it hurt me¡­¡± Hai Tang exined weakly. The more she spoke, the more she felt wronged. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t help him much before, there¡¯s still hard work, right? I also treat him as a friend. How can he do this?¡± Hai Tang said gloomily. Gu Yun was also very puzzled by this. He remembered that thest time he had interacted with the Dharma Cultivator, the Dharma Cultivator still looked like he regarded Hai Tang as the love of his life, but the Dharma Cultivator who had sent the chat message seemed to have changed into a different person. He was so cold and distant to Hai Tang. Although Gu Yun did not understand the reason for the sudden change in the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s attitude, he had a sense of crisis because of the Dharma Cultivator. He could not wait for the rtionship between the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang to deteriorate. It would be best if the Dharma Cultivator stayed as far away from Hai Tang as possible. So Gu Yun returned the phone to Hai Tang and echoed her.¡± He did go overboard. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t treat him as a friend. Don¡¯t bother with him.¡± Hai Tang lowered her head and bit her lips again, trying to put herself in his shoes.¡± Then is there a possibility that the Dharma Cultivator said such hurtful words because he lost control of his emotions?¡± After all, he¡¯s still taking mind control drugs.¡± Seeing that Hai Tang was soft-hearted and excused herself for the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s actions, Gu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened. At this moment, he also had his own thoughts. He said meaningfully,¡± He even met Song Lin today. How could he lose control of his emotions?¡± Hai Tang did not notice Gu Yun¡¯s act of discreetly ndering the Dharma cultivator. She was a little dejected when she heard this, but she quickly epted the truth.¡± Alright, since he doesn¡¯t need me anymore, I won¡¯t go and invite trouble for myself during this period of time.¡± At least the Dharma Cultivator had recovered more memories, so Hai Tang was happy for him. Gu Yun rubbed the top of her head andforted her.¡± Just do what you should do. It doesn¡¯t matter if others appreciate it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Hai Tang nodded. She let out a breath and said to Gu Yun,¡± If the Dharma Cultivators don¡¯t want to be disturbed, then tell your people to withdraw. With Song Lin taking care of them, nothing should happen.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yun agreed. He did not care about the rtionship between the Dharma Cultivator and Song Lin. The reason he allowed Song Lin to get involved in this matter was entirely because he did not want the Dharma Cultivator to continue finding excuses to pester Hai Tang.. Chapter 334 - 334: Lost in Soul Chapter 334 - 334: Lost in Soul Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since Hai Tang had said so, he decided not to report anything about magic cultivators to her. This way, he could reduce the presence of magic cultivators in Hai Tang¡¯s heart. Gu Yun was very confident in his actions. Even if he had wronged the Dharma Cultivator, he could only me the Dharma Cultivator for being too rude to Hai Tang. The Dharma Cultivator had iting. What Gu Yun and Hai Tang did not know was that the person who sent the message on the other end of the phone screen was not a Dharma Cultivator, but Song Lin, who controlled the Dharma Cultivator ount. Ever since the Dharma Cultivator woke up, he had been a little absent-minded. After sitting up alone, he silently stared at the ground in a daze. Song Lin sat by the bed and looked at him worriedly. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator seemed to have a lot on his mind, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.
After the Dharma Cultivator had fainted from taking the medicine, she had specially instructed the doctor to inject the Dharma Cultivator with a sedative in order to prevent him from waking up halfway. Therefore, Song Lin wasn¡¯t sure if the spell cultivator¡¯s absent-minded state was due to the sedative or a psychological effect. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator was too quiet, Song Lin asked softly, ¡°Brother Dharma Cultivator, how are you feeling now?¡± Are you dizzy?¡± However, under Song Lin¡¯s soft inquiry, the Dharma Cultivator only continued to look at the ground with lifeless eyes and muttered,¡±Tang Tang, Tang Tang¡­¡± Song Lin did not give up, so she raised her voice a few more times.¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, Brother Dharma Cultivator!¡± Only then did the Dharma Cultivator look at Song Lin as if he had just woken up from a dream. Seeing that Song Lin was beside him, the Dharma Cultivator seemed to be a little surprised, revealing a somewhat surprised and confused expression. Why was Song Lin in his room? ¡± Miss Song, how did you get in?¡± The Dharma Cultivator stood up warily and kept a distance from Song Lin. He stared at her and asked. Song Ling felt a little wronged. She pouted and replied, ¡°You were the one who opened the door and let me in. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± You fainted after taking the medicine. I stayed here with you for a long time and was especially worried about you¡­¡± Hearing this, the Dharma Cultivator rubbed his temples and recalled that there was indeed such a thing. Song Lin continued to pour out her grievances.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for me to wait for you to wake up, but you kept calling out another woman¡¯s name.¡± What Tang Tang? You ignored me when I called you. Is she really that important?¡± When the Dharma Cultivator heard this, he recalled the scene in his dream. He sighed and sat back on the bed in a daze. Suddenly, Dharma Xiu seemed to have thought of something. He fumbled around the pillow and asked anxiously,¡±Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator was in a hurry to find her phone as soon as she woke up, Song Lin could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She secretly sighed at her cleverness. Fortunately, she was prepared. She sent someone to buy a new phone, switched the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s phone, and put it back in its original position. The Dharma Cultivator found his phone under his pillow and immediately grabbed onto it as if it was a life-saving straw. He anxiously unlocked his phone with his usual password and logged into the chat app with a hint of anticipation. After seeing that Hai Tang did not send him any messages, the Dharma Cultivator revealed a very disappointed expression. Song Lin rolled her eyes. She had been paying attention to the reaction of the Dharma Cultivator after he took the phone, so she did not miss the change in his expression. Not only did Dharma Xiu not realize that his phone had been switched, but he also did not realize that the ount he used had been changed by her. ¡® Brother Fa Xiu, are you waiting for news about Hai Tang?¡± Song Lin asked when she saw Fa Xiu¡¯s dejected expression. Didn¡¯t she look for you?¡± Song Lin was asking the obvious. In fact, when the Dharma Cultivator was unconscious after taking the medicine, Hai Tang had taken the initiative to send a message to him, but Song Lin had replied perfunctorily. The contact name ¡± Tang Tang ¡± that the Dharma Cultivator saw was actually Song Lin¡¯s fake ount. She had not pretended to be Hai Tang and sent a message to the Dharma Cultivator, so the Dharma Cultivator would not receive any messages from Hai Tang. She had sessfully cut off themunication channel between the Dharma cultivators and Hai Tang. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator was silent, Song Lin deliberately said with ulterior motives,¡± I may not understand love, but I think that if the other party cares about you, he would definitely send you a message after so long.¡± If you care about someone, you definitely can¡¯t help but look for them, just like how I treat you, Brother Dharma Cultivator..¡± Chapter 335 - 335: True Confession Chapter 335 - 335: True Confession Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Dharma Cultivator¡¯s body stiffened and he did not reply. Song Lin continued to talk to herself.¡± It¡¯s strange. After Hai Tang was taken away by Gu Yun, there was no news for such a long time. I don¡¯t know what the two of them went to do¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, shouldn¡¯t I be making such guesses about others?¡± Song Lin pretended to be nervous and covered her mouth. When she saw that the Dharma Cultivator had raised his head to look at her, she continued,¡±But others also know that she is your fianc¨¦e. Even if she has no feelings, she shouldn¡¯t do this to protect Brother Dharma Cultivator¡¯s reputation and dignity. Brother Fa Xiu, I really feel that such a promiscuous woman is not worthy of you at all¡­ Song Lin was talking enthusiastically, but the Dharma Cultivator could not bear to listen anymore. He interrupted her,¡± Miss Song, please stop talking. I understand these principles. You don¡¯t fully understand the things between me and her. I don¡¯t want others to judge her too much.¡± ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just thinking about you.¡± Song Lin pursed her lips unhappily.
¡± That¡¯s it. My mind is a mess too. Your opinion might not be of much use to me.¡± ¡°Miss Song, it¡¯s time for you to go back.¡± Dharma Cultivator rubbed his be tiredly. Song Lin had long expected that the Dharma Cultivator would chase her away. Therefore, she quickly put on a pitiful and weak expression and begged the Dharma Cultivator.¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, I know you find me annoying sometimes, but your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You need someone to apany you to be safe. I¡¯m worried about you, so I won¡¯t interfere with your actions. I only hope that you can let me apany you as a chance to repay the favor of saving my life back then. Is that okay?¡± The Dharma Cultivator didn¡¯t answer, silently agreeing to Song Lin¡¯s request. Thus, Song Lin tactfully kept quiet and quietly observed the movements of the spell cultivators. The two of them were silent for a long time before the Dharma Cultivator stood up again and paced back and forth in the room. After a while, the Dharma Cultivator held his head in pain and said,¡± No, I can¡¯t go on like this. I can¡¯t watch Tangtang leave me like this and do nothing.¡± In the dream, Fa Xiu once again dreamed of Hai Tang bing his fianc¨¦e and having a romantic past with him. In the dream, he was extremely happy and felt very blessed. Having Hai Tang was like having the whole world. But after he woke up, there was no Hai Tang by his side. He was not worthy of continuing to pester Hai Tang. The feeling of falling from heaven to hell became even more obvious. Everything around him was telling Fa Xiu that the sweet scene with Hai Tang was his imagination, a dream he had forcefully woven after losing his memory. Now, it was time to wake up. He did not even have the right to be Hai Tang¡¯s ordinary friend. He was ashamed to face her. The Dharma Cultivator thought about it again and again and clenched his fists. He seemed to have made some kind of decision and stopped pacing back and forth. He said as if he was announcing and talking to himself,¡± I have to make it clear to Tangtang. No matter what the oue is, I have to express my feelings to her and make my thoughts clear. She¡¯s so sincere to me. I don¡¯t want to hide or lie to myself anymore.¡± Hearing this, Song Lin subconsciously wanted to stop him.¡± No, why? Brother Dharma Cultivator, she¡¯s already let you down like that. How can she be worthy of you confessing to her again?¡± Suddenly, Song Lin felt that perhaps letting the Dharma Cultivator tell her his love for Hai Tang would help her understand the story between the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang better, and it would also make it easier for her to carry out her ¡± recement ¡± n. In any case, she was the only one who would receive the message sent by the Dharma Cultivator. Hai Tang would never know. Hence, Song Lin rolled her eyes and changed her words again.¡± Alright. Although I don¡¯t agree with it, I know that Brother Fa Xiu will feel bad if you don¡¯t send these messages. I don¡¯t want you to be sad.¡± Dharma Xiu did not reply. Instead, he sat by the bed, took out his phone, and began to type the message he wanted to send to Hai Tang. Song Lin stayed by the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s side and looked at him silently with aplicated expression. Fa Xiu did not know that the confession of true feelings he had racked his brains to write, the words that could reveal his true feelings, would never be received by Hai Tang.. Chapter 336 - 336: You Can’t Beat Gu Yun Chapter 336 - 336: You Can¡¯t Beat Gu Yun Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After an unknown amount of time, Fa Xiu wrote in detail about his meeting with Hai Tang, his familiarity with her, his feelings for her, and the process of realizing that he had fallen in love with her. When he came back to his senses, the chat box was already filled with arge amount of text. His eyes were starting to sting. After sending out arge text, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s body began to tremble slightly. He covered his phone and rested his chin on his hands as he waited anxiously and uneasily. The Law Cultivator felt like he was a prisoner on death row. He could only helplessly and hopelessly wait for the judge to announce the final execution date. He looked forward to Hai Tang¡¯s reply, but he was also afraid of it. He understood Hai Tang.
He knew that Hai Tang would definitely reject him gently and firmly. Perhaps Hai Tang would be troubled by his feelings, afraid that rejection would hurt him. However, Fa Xiu also had a vague hope, hoping that perhaps a miracle would really happen, that the person he liked would also like him, that the rtionship between Hai Tang and Gu Yun was just an empty shell, and that he still had a chance to get Hai Tang back. Fa Xiu knew very well that the moment he said his love, he and Hai Tang could no longer be friends, but he did not regret it. He knew that ever since the memory loss incident, he had been in love with Hai Tang. He could no longer hide his feelings like before. Sooner orter, his feelings for Hai Tang would reveal a w. Rather than letting Hai Tang discover it in surprise, it was better for him to say it openly. Song Lin felt the phone in her bag vibrate. She stood up and said,¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, you should be alone. I¡¯ll go out first and give you some personal space.¡± As soon as Song Lin stepped out of the bedroom, she immediately took out her phone. Sure enough, she received a long confession essay from the Dharma Cultivator on the fake ount that she had disguised as Hai Tang. At the same time, Fa Xiu¡¯s original phone also received a message from Hai Tang,[Fa Xiu, have you had dinner?] Song Lin replied to Hai Tang impatiently, then carefully read the long confession the Dharma Cultivator had written to Hai Tang. After reading it, Song Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel even more jealous of Hai Tang, that woman who didn¡¯t know what was good for her. She thought to herself, if the person Fa Xiu fell in love with was her, she would definitely not let down Brother Fa Xiu¡¯s deep and solemn love. When she thought about how the woman the Dharma Cultivator loved so deeply had yed with his feelings and even caused her to spend so much effort to conquer the Dharma Cultivator, Song Lin gritted her teeth in hatred. She was so jealous that her nails dug deep into her flesh. Song Lin took a deep breath and thought of an answer that could make the Dharma Cultivator give up. At this moment, the Dharma Cultivator sent two more messages,[Tang Tang, are you there?] Please forgive me for my offense. I cherish the memories between us very much. I can¡¯t bear to destroy the beautiful friendship between us, but I¡¯ve already done something irreparable. I know you will always think for me, but this time, please be a little selfish and think more about yourself.] [My love for you is so pure. I just want to tell you that I once loved you so deeply and struggled. No matter what our ending is, I will be your strongest backing. I will watch over you silently from behind. As long as you need me, I will appear.] Song Lin clenched her teeth in jealousy. From Hai Tang¡¯s perspective, she replied, ¡°What makes you think that you can change my mind just by saying these mushy and useless words?¡± Don¡¯t you understand? I have no feelings for you at all.] The Dharma Cultivator replied in a panic,¡±Tang Tang, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to tell you about this¡­¡¯ The more humble the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s attitude toward Hai Tang was, the angrier Song Lin became. She continued to type: ¡± Enough. I don¡¯t care about your thoughts, nor do I care about your matters. I don¡¯t cherish your memories.¡± Actually, I¡¯ve had enough of you. You¡¯re just a burden and trouble to me. Please don¡¯t pester me anymore.] When he saw this message, the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He typed helplessly,[I know I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble during this period of time. I¡¯m sorry, Tangtang. I know I¡¯m not good, but why do you think I¡¯m a burden and trouble¡­] Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator was still unwilling to give up, Song Lin thought about it. If she wanted to make the Dharma Cultivator despair, she had to destroy him in the aspect that he cared about the most.. Chapter 337 - 337: He Has the Ability Too Chapter 337 - 337: He Has the Ability Too Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Therefore, Song Lin continued to reply, [To think that you know that you¡¯re not good, but you don¡¯t have enough self-awareness. Compared to Gu Yun, which part of you is better than him?] I have a better choice. Why should I consider you? You can¡¯t evenpare to Gu Yun¡¯s toes. I¡¯m just ying with you, and you actually believed me. What a fool.] The Dharma Cultivator typed with trembling hands, [Tang Tang, is what you said true?] Is that really how you see me?] Seeing that her harsh words were effective, Song Lin was delighted and replied again, [Yes, I¡¯ve made it very clear. You can¡¯t beat Gu Yun. I won¡¯t reply to your messages anymore. I hate you.] As long as the trust between the Dharma Cultivator and Hai Tang copsed, Song Lin believed that no matter how deep the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s feelings for Hai Tang were, he would no longer have the courage to win Hai Tang back. After seeing the message that ended with ¡± I hate you,¡± Dharma Cultivator almost couldn¡¯t breathe.
He did not expect that after he revealed his true feelings, Hai Tang would actually tell him that he was no match for Gu Yun. He had never thought ofparing himself to Gu Yun, but Hai Tang¡¯s reply was undoubtedly mocking his self-esteem and sincerity. Moreover, Hai Tang¡¯s message also indicated that she did not care about the memories between the two of them at all and even mocked him for being a fool. With thest bit of hope for Hai Tang, Dharma Xiu typed a message,[Are you really speaking from your heart? The words you said made me feel very unfamiliar, and I felt very hurt. I ept your evaluation of me and understand your choice, but can we meet again? If you hate me, I will not appear in front of you after seeing you for thest time.] After sending thest message, Fa Xiu stared at his phone screen in a daze. Hai Tang¡¯s reply had overturned all his thoughts and made him feel extremely disheartened. However, he still looked forward to Hai Tang¡¯s final response. He did not expect Hai Tang to ept him. He only wanted to confirm that he still had some weight in Hai Tang¡¯s heart. However, there was no response from the screen. Hai Tang really did not respond to him as her message said. The Dharma Cultivator looked at his phone screen and finally realized that this meant the end of his rtionship with Hai Tang. ¡°Tang Tang, you¡¯re so heartless,¡± he muttered with a pale face. Perhaps I should have realized that I¡¯m just a problem for you.. At this moment, Song Lin walked in and said to the Dharma Cultivator,¡± I just received a call. It should be Hai Tang. She asked me to take good care of you, and¡­¡± She also said that you two have nothing to do with each other.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between you two?¡± Song Lin asked deliberately when she saw the sorrowful expression on the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s face. ¡® She¡¯s already so disgusted with me.¡± The Dharma Cultivator shook his head weakly andughed bitterly at himself.¡± She actually entrusted me to you.¡± ¡® Brother Dharma Cultivator,¡± Song Lin said softly as she looked at the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s absent-minded appearance.¡± She didn¡¯t entrust you to me. I was the only one who chose you firmly from the beginning.¡± As she spoke, Song Lin walked to the Dharma Cultivator¡¯s side andforted him.¡± Don¡¯t be sad. No matter what happens in the future, I will never leave you. I will always be by your side.¡± The Dharma Cultivator looked up at her in a daze and fell into boundless sorrow again. Song Lin knew that this was the time when a Dharma Cultivator¡¯s psychological defense was at its weakest. She sat down beside the Dharma Cultivator and took the opportunity to persuade him.¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, don¡¯t be discouraged. Everything will get better.¡± Since this ce makes you feel unhappy, let¡¯s change to another ce to recuperate. My family¡¯s hospital has top-notch medical facilities that can help you recover quickly. Only when you be stronger can youplete what you want to do.¡± Hearing this, Fa Xiu couldn¡¯t help but recall Hai Tang¡¯s message saying that he was inferior to Gu Yun. This made him very concerned. No man wanted to be despised by the woman he loved. Being rejected for such a reason made him want to prove himself. He wanted to prove to Hai Tang that he was not worse than Gu Yun. What Gu Yun could give Hai Tang, he could also give. Seeing that the Dharma Cultivator had been persuaded, Song Lin said affectionately,¡± I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re the best. You make me proud.¡± Brother Dharma Cultivator, as long as you believe in me and cooperate with me, we will definitely be able to ovee this crisis and walk out of the darkness..¡± Chapter 338 - 338: Helpless Chapter 338 - 338: Helpless Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Under Song Lin¡¯s persuasion, the Dharma Cultivator could only helplessly reply,¡± Since things havee to this, there¡¯s no need for me to continue waiting. In that case, I¡¯m willing to go with you to treat my illness. Miss Song, I¡¯ll repay you for your help in the future.¡± Hearing this, Song Lin smiled. A cunning look shed across her eyes. As long as she tricked the Dharma Cultivator into her territory, she would bepletely free from Gu Yun¡¯s surveince. It would be more convenient for her to arrange for doctors to hypnotize and brainwash the Dharma Cultivator. ¡± If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning and bring you to our family¡¯s hospital!¡± Song Lin said excitedly. It was alreadyte at night, and it was time to sleep, but Hai Tang was still dawdling on the sofa, watching TV.
Gu Yun did not rush her. He sat at the side and casually read books or magazines. asionally, he would discuss the TV plot with her. After the television channel switched to ate-night emotional drama, Hai Tang finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She whispered to Gu Yun,¡± I¡¯m going to sleep. Can you carry me to the bathroom?¡± Gu Yun saw her awkward expression and realized that Hai Tang had been hesitating on the sofa for a long time because she was too embarrassed to ask to go to the bathroom. As if he was already used to taking care of Hai Tang, Gu Yun calmly and quickly carried Hai Tang into the bathroom. Before she came out, he helped her put in hot water to wash her face, set up a towel to wipe her face, and squeezed toothpaste. Hai Tang silently epted all of this. Her feelings were somewhatplicated. For some reason, when she was being taken care of by Gu Yun, she always felt very guilty and guilty. Gu Yun had always had the image of a business elite and a sessful person. This was very different from the Gu Yun that Hai Tang had actuallye into contact with. The Gu Yun she knew would not only apany her to eat at roadside stalls and order takeout with strong vors, but he would also personally cook when he was free. Now, he even took on the role of a tutor in Haiyuan. This was very different from the otherworldly CEO characters that Hai Tang had seen in novels. At first, Hai Tang¡¯s rigid impression of rich men was that their underwear was washed by servants. However, after she got to know Gu Yun, she realized that the president of the Gu Corporation was quite approachable in many aspects. At least, most of Gu Yun¡¯s daily affairs were handled by him. Some of the moreplicated matters would require the nanny, Aunt Liu, to do. In Hai Tang¡¯s opinion, Gu Yun had a regr diet, self-discipline, and no bad habits. In terms of independence, President Gu was at least 99% ahead of ordinary people. Even Hai Tang herself could not be so self-disciplined. Before meeting Gu Yun, she would asionally indulge herself, stay upte or forget to eat, ignoring her mental needs and physical health. Thinking of this, Hai Tang suddenly realized that Gu Yun was subtly changing her, giving her many positive inspirations. Hai Tang also realized that Gu Yun often tolerated her. Even though Gu Yun was very outstanding, he never showed his superiority in front of her. Hai Tang did not feel any generation gap or contradiction in her daily interactions with Gu Yun. Instead, she understood Gu Yun more deeply and felt his excellence and perfection. Hai Tang brushed her teeth while thinking about the source of her fear when Gu Yun took care of her. When she came back to her senses, a figure suddenly appeared beside her. Gu Yun took a pink big mouth monster gargle cup from the bathroom in his room. At this moment, he was holding it in his hand seriously. Gu Yun stood next to Hai Tang, squeezing out some toothpaste and brushing his teeth with her. Looking at the white toothpaste foam in their mouths in the mirror, Hai Tang even felt that the scene was so dull that it was unreal. It even felt funny. A thought suddenly appeared in Hai Tang¡¯s mind. She and Gu Yun seemed to have really be an old couple, enjoying a quiet and dull life. She actually began to fantasize about her life with Gu Yun in the next ten or so years. Thinking of this, Hai Tang was immediately startled by her own thoughts. She took a step back and lowered her head in panic to hide her expression. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Yun paused and asked in a nasal voice.. Chapter 339 - 339: Brush Your Teeth Together Chapter 339 - 339: Brush Your Teeth Together Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hai Tang gargled her mouth, crossed her right leg in a cast, and stood on one leg as she waited for Gu Yun. As she was a little unsteady, she even carefully grabbed Gu Yun¡¯s sleeve to maintain her bnce. Gu Yun did not react to this. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve brushed my teeth with someone else,¡± Gu Yun suddenly said while Hai Tang was waiting. To be precise, Hai Tang was the first person to interfere in his life.
At the beginning, Gu Yun had considered the possibility of not adapting, but after interacting with Hai Tang, he found that Hai Tang seemed to have a great attraction to him. He could not help but want to get close to Hai Tang, and he quickly adapted to her existence. Gu Yun felt that such a life was very blissful. Even if it was some inconspicuous little things, as long as he did it with Hai Tang, it would be interesting. Thus, when Hai Tang was stunned, Gu Yun said,¡±lf it¡¯s convenient in the future, let¡¯s brush our teeth together before going to bed.¡± Gu Yun said this because he had his own little tricks up his sleeve. As long as he could agree to brush his teeth with Hai Tang before going to bed, then his dental kit could be ced with Hai Tang, and he could have more opportunities to spend time with her. Just brushing his teeth in front of the mirror with Hai Tang made Gu Yun feel very sweet. Even if Hai Tang had always been polite to Gu Yun and even deliberately distanced herself from him in some aspects, Gu Yun would always try his best to get closer to Hai Tang. ¡°Uhh.¡± Hai Tang did not quite understand why Gu Yun would suddenly make such a request. She blinked and thought that there seemed to be no reason to reject Gu Yun. Besides, brushing her teeth with Gu Yun did not seem to be a difficult task. Hence, she agreed.¡± Alright.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s lips curled up. He ced his pink cup with the big mouth next to Hai Tang¡¯s cup. He even deliberately adjusted the position so that the two big mouth monsters could face each other. Then he continued to add,¡± I think it¡¯s more interesting for the two of them to stay together.¡± Although Hai Tang knew that Gu Yun was talking about two strange cups with big mouths, she inexplicably felt that Gu Yun¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. It was as if Gu Yun was talking about the two of them. She couldn¡¯t continue to be so sentimental. Hai Tang quickly shook her head and shook away the inexplicable thoughts in her mind. She nodded in agreement.¡± Indeed, it¡¯s a little lonely to be alone with a big-mouthed monster.¡± Considering that Hai Tang¡¯s leg injury was inconvenient for her to wake up at night, Gu Yun suggested after sending Hai Tang back to her room.¡± In order to take care of you, I¡¯ll sleep with you at night.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s thoughts were very simple. He and Hai Tang had slept in the same bed many times, so they were already familiar with each other¡¯s sleeping habits. Moreover, the two of them slept very well and did not do anything else. This time, he had taken the initiative to sleep with Hai Tang only because of her leg injury. Gu Yun had no other intentions. However, when she heard that they were going to sleep together, Hai Tang¡¯s expression suddenly became a little flustered. She quickly nced at Gu Yun¡¯s figure and remembered thest time Gu Yun came to the room to look for her with his upper body naked. Her face could not help but blush. Before, she did not know that Gu Yun¡¯s figure was so good and so alluring, and she could sleep beside Gu Yun without knowing anything. But now, as long as she had a trace of improper thoughts about Gu Yun, Hai Tang felt that she could no longer look at Gu Yun purely. Meeting Gu Yun¡¯s gaze, Hai Tang stammered,¡±This¡­¡± My leg is still injured. It¡¯s not convenient, right?¡± She paused and realized that this excuse was very ambiguous. It was as if she was expecting Gu Yun to do something to her. Hai Tang stuttered and corrected him.¡± I mean, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. It¡¯s just a small injury!¡± Seeing this, Gu Yun stared at Hai Tang¡¯s reddened ears.¡± It¡¯s not hard on me. If you don¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed as me, I can sleep on the floor beside the bed.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need to trouble you so much!¡± ¡°I can do it myself,¡± Hai Tang quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for you to move. If you have to get up at night and I¡¯m not by your side, what will you do?¡± Gu Yun frowned slightly and said.. Chapter 340 - 340: Fell Again Chapter 340 - 340: Fell Again Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang scratched her head. When she realized that Gu Yun was only worried about her leg injury, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty because of the wild thoughts in her mind. Hai Tang¡¯s gaze was a little erratic.¡± If I walk slowly by myself, I just need to be careful.¡± Moreover, there was a wheelchair here¡­lf I really can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡± She said so, but Hai Tang knew that if she wanted to get up at night, she would never wake Gu Yun up. Because Gu Yun had been taking care of her at home, Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun was already working very hard. She was already very embarrassed. If Gu Yun could not sleep well in the middle of the night because of her, then she would die of guilt. Seeing that Hai Tang¡¯s attitude was really firm, Gu Yun could only give up the idea of sleeping with Hai Tang in her room. He instructed,¡± My room is next to yours. When you need me at night, you must call me.¡±
Hai Tang¡¯s eyes avoided his. She did not want to trouble Gu Yun, so she answered randomly.¡± I know.¡± However, in order to be more secure, Gu Yun thought of a way.¡± I¡¯m afraid that your voice is too small to hear. How about this? Use your phone to call me. Don¡¯t hang up. Put your phone next to your pillow.¡± When you wake up in the middle of the night, I can hear you even if you call my name softly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Tang really could not refuse Gu Yun¡¯s good intentions, so she agreed. Thus, she gave Gu Yun a voice call before she went to bed. After the call connected, Hai Tang ced the phone beside her pillow andy down. The feeling of talking to Gu Yun on the phone while sleeping was very strange. It was as if Gu Yun had changed his way of apanying her. In the dark room, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but nce at the phone beside her pillow again. Although there was no sound on the other end of the phone, Hai Tang felt that she could hear Gu Yun¡¯s shallow breathing as he slept. Unknowingly, Hai Tang fell asleep. Before she went to bed, she had been praying that she could sleep until dawn. However, perhaps because she had drunk several sses of fruit juice while watching the drama, Hai Tang still woke up in the middle of the night. Hai Tang looked at the time of half past two in the morning and rubbed her eyes. Although she had promised Gu Yun that she would wake him up at night, she still did not want to wake him up. She hoped that Gu Yun could sleep soundly. Thus, even though she was on the phone with Gu Yun, Hai Tang did not make a sound. Instead, she tiptoed and tried to be as light as possible. She got up from the bed without making a sound and then reached out to move the wheelchair to the side of the bed. Dragging her heavy cast leg, she slowly moved her entire body onto the wheelchair. Hai Tang thought that as long as she sessfully sat in the wheelchair, she would be able to move directly to the toilet. However, she had thought of this series of actions too simply. As the lights were not turned on in the room, the light was dim, and Hai Tang did not look at her position properly for a moment, so she sat askew. Due to the uneven force, Hai Tang carefully tiptoed on her right leg to prevent her right leg from exerting force. The wheelchair toppled over as she sat askew. Hai Tang instantly lost her bnce and fell to the ground with a thud. In the process of falling, Hai Tang¡¯s head happened to hit the leg of the desk next to her. The dull pain in her head made her suck in a breath of cold air.¡± Hiss-¡± Hai Tang was very depressed. Why didn¡¯t she feel that it was so inconvenient to move after the function of one leg was restricted? She originally wanted to go to the toilet quietly without bothering Gu Yun and waking him up, but this time, she made things worse. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that one of her legs was in a cast and she couldn¡¯t move, Hai Tang really wanted to get up and beat herself a few times. Hearing the sound of Hai Tang falling to the ground, Gu Yun, who was sleeping in the room next door, got up. A few secondster, Gu Yun strode in and saw Hai Tang sprawled on the ground in the darkness. He immediately became anxious. ¡°Where did you fall? Does it hurt? Is there anything wrong with your head?¡± Gu Yun hurriedly and carefully helped Hai Tang up. After helping Hai Tang up from the ground, Gu Yun prepared to change her into a princess hug. From his posture, it seemed that he was ready to take Hai Tang to the hospital for emergency treatment at any time.. Chapter 341 - 341: Not Obedient at All Chapter 341 - 341: Not Obedient at All Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang felt awkward and embarrassed when she heard the strong worry and nervousness in Gu Yun¡¯s words. She quickly waved her hand tofort him.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not very painful. I fell down a little and hit my head on the table leg. The strength was just right. I was stunned but it didn¡¯t hurt my brain¡­¡± Seeing that Hai Tang was still in the mood to joke, Gu Yun heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was furious. He ced Hai Tang on the bed and turned on the lights in the room. He saw the wheelchair lying on the floor and said in a low voice,¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me when you go to the toilet?¡± You were clearly on the voice call, but why didn¡¯t you say anything? Now you¡¯ve fallen down again. You¡¯re not obedient at all!¡± Fortunately, when Hai Tang fell, she had a wheelchair to cushion her fall, and the legs of her desk were not very hard, so she did not fall badly. Gu Yun did not dare to imagine what would happen if Hai Tang¡¯s head hit something hard when she fell.
Moreover, if her originally dislocated right leg was dislocated or fractured again because of this fall, it would take more than a few days for her to fully recover. Hai Tang was like a naughty child who had just done something bad and was caught red-handed by her parents. She stuck out her tongue guiltily and said weakly,¡± I¡¯m not disobedient. I just didn¡¯t want to wake you up.¡± Gu Yun was angry and helpless, but when he saw Hai Tang lowering her head and admitting her mistake honestly, even if he wanted to educate Hai Tang a little more, the me in his heart disappeared. Gu Yun helped Hai Tang rub the ce where she had been hit for a while. After realizing that it was not swollen, he confirmed that there were no other wounds on Hai Tang¡¯s body and apanied her to the toilet. After returning to the room, no matter what Hai Tang tried to exin, Gu Yun did not dare to let her sleep alone. Because of the fall incident, Hai Tang knew that she was in the wrong, so she did not dare to resist too much. Seeing that Gu Yun wanted to sleep with her, she silently moved to the inner side of the bed, allowing Gu Yun to lie down in the empty space beside her. Thinking back to the fall just now, Hai Tang felt that she had really appeared very clumsy. She actually had Gu Yun look at her like she was looking after a child. Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel humiliated. For a moment, she felt that she had lost all face in front of Gu Yun, so she awkwardly turned her back to Gu Yun and beat her chest gloomily. Feeling Hai Tang¡¯s little movements, Gu Yun reached out and gently patted Hai Tang¡¯s back.¡± Don¡¯t think about falling. Go to sleep.¡± Hai Tang didn¡¯t reply, but perhaps because she had lost too much face from the fall, she was not sleepy at all and was very conscious. But with Gu Yun by her side, she could only force herself to sleep. Hai Tang closed her eyes and let her imagination run wild for a long time, but she found that she could not sleep no matter what. Hai Tang was filled with regret. If she had known that she would fall and be helped up by Gu Yun in a sorry state, she would not have been so stubborn and relied on her own ability to go to the toilet. Waking Gu Yun up would only make her owe him more favors. If she messed up and asked Gu Yun toe and save the day, she would lose face. Hai Tang felt that her image in front of Gu Yun had been ruined yet again. Because she really couldn¡¯t sleep, Hai Tang slowly turned around and changed to a lying position. Although Gu Yun was very quiet when he slept, with almost no sound, Hai Tang could not ignore his existence at all. She always wanted to peek at Gu Yun to see if he was asleep. However, Hai Tang was also worried that Gu Yun was not asleep. If Gu Yun discovered her little actions, she would look like a hooligan if she did not sleep and peeked at him in the middle of the night. Thus, Hai Tang¡¯s heart was conflicted. ¡® Hai Tang?¡± As if sensing Hai Tang¡¯s uneven breathing, Gu Yun suddenly asked softly in the darkness,¡± Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Hai Tang was shocked. In such an environment, even a casual question from Gu Yun made her feel a little intimate and ambiguous. So she replied softly,¡± A little.¡± Seeing that Gu Yun was silent, Hai Tang tried to find a conversation.¡±Look at the moon outside the window. It¡¯s so narrow.¡± Gu Yun opened his eyes and took a look. He said,¡±Close your eyes. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You¡¯ll be able to fall asleep..¡± Chapter 342 - 342: Empty Mind Chapter 342 - 342: Empty Mind Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang pursed her lips, but her consciousness was bing clearer. She mumbled,¡± I just woke up. I can¡¯t sleep now. If it weren¡¯t for my leg injury, I¡¯d want to get up and exercise now.¡± Seeing that Gu Yun did not speak, Hai Tang subconsciously turned her head to look at him. However, just as Hai Tang quietly turned to face Gu Yun, Gu Yun turned around to face Hai Tang. The moment their eyes met, Hai Tang¡¯s breathing stopped. Even under the dim moonlight, Gu Yun felt that Hai Tang¡¯s eyes were still sparkling. There seemed to be an infinite watery light rippling inside, making his mind move. The distance between the two of them was a little close, so much so that their breaths blended together.
Feeling Gu Yun¡¯s seemingly warm gaze, Hai Tang forgot how to speak for a moment and held her breath nervously. Gu Yun then extended his long arm over Hai Tang¡¯s shoulder, then gently patted Hai Tang¡¯s back with his palm as if he was coaxing a baby. ¡°Let your body rx,¡± Gu Yun said softly.¡±You can try to empty your mind. Perhaps you¡¯ll feel sleepy.¡± Hai Tang blinked her eyes. Under Gu Yun¡¯s coaxing, she became obedient like a cat whose fur had been stroked. ¡® How?¡± Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but ask again.¡± How do I empty my mind?¡± ¡°I can think of something more rxing.¡± Gu Yun replied. ¡°Oh.¡± Hai Tang responded,¡± If you¡¯re not asleep either, can I talk?¡± ¡°Sure, you can chat with me, but you have to close your eyes,¡± Gu Yun replied gently. Thus, Hai Tang obediently closed her eyes and allowed her thoughts to wander freely as she chatted with Gu Yun. ¡® No matter where people are,¡± Hai Tang mumbled.¡± Tonight, everyone is looking at the same moon. This image has given me new inspiration.¡± ¡°What kind of dress do you want to design?¡± Gu Yun asked. Hai Tang: ¡± It¡¯s like the feeling of moonlight sshing on the earth, but not too bright. It¡¯s like the moon tonight. It¡¯s very gentle, like fog.¡± Gu Yun stared at Hai Tang¡¯s gradually rxing face for a while. He closed his eyes and began to chat casually.¡± I used to like looking at the moon when I was abroad.¡± ¡°Then when you study abroad alone, are you afraid?¡± Hai Tang asked. Do you miss home?¡± ¡± I was indeed scared in the first year,¡± Gu Yun replied in a clear voice.¡± Because I came to apletely unfamiliar ce. I had no family or friends.¡± ¡°So Gu Yun is also afraid of things,¡± Hai Tang said in a low voice with a slight curl of her lips. ¡°As long as you¡¯re human, you¡¯ll have weaknesses and shorings,¡± said Gu Yun. Hai Tang yawned.¡± But I feel like I¡¯ve met a person with almost no ws. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of the lover, the other party will be perfect.¡± Gu Yun paused for a moment and replied seriously. ¡°Maybe.¡± Hai Tang gradually felt sleepy. With Gu Yun¡¯s gentle patting andpany, she felt very rxed at the moment. Therefore, her thoughts jumped a little.¡± I haven¡¯t been abroad yet. I want to travel abroad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never traveled abroad before. I usually deal with business or studies,¡± said Gu Yun. When we have time, we can go together.¡± Hai Tang changed into afortable position and replied with a nasal voice,¡±Yes¡­ Just when Gu Yun thought that Hai Tang was gradually falling asleep, Hai Tang spoke softly again.¡± But I still think that the city I grew up in is the best.¡± Gu Yun nodded subconsciously.¡± Indeed, when I¡¯m overseas, I miss the people in China.¡± It was in this city that he met Hai Tang and married her after so many years. This city had many precious memories. In a sense, he chose to return to the country to develop and inherit the Gu Corporation because he missed them. Hearing Gu Yun¡¯s answer, Hai Tang could not help but think of the things she had seen in the study during the day. She knew that Gu Yun had a girl he liked when he was at the age of his first awakening of love. This person had once existed in Gu Yun¡¯s youth, so she must have had a special meaning to him. Perhaps, the person that Gu Yun was talking about was the girl that he liked.. Chapter 343 - 343: Gu Yun’s White Moonlight Chapter 343 - 343: Gu Yun¡¯s White Moonlight Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang couldn¡¯t help but remember that when she was watching a TV series, she had heard the main character say,¡± A man will never forget his white moonlight.¡± From this, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Gu Yun would be like that too. Perhaps it was sleepiness that made Hai Tang¡¯s vignce and concentration lower. When she thought of this, she asked,¡± Gu Yun, when you were young, did you have a girl you liked very much?¡± Gu Yun was stunned and subconsciously opened his eyes to look at Hai Tang. His first reaction was that Hai Tang had discovered his secret crush. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s rxed expression, Gu Yun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied lightly. ¡°Then do you still like her now?¡± Hai Tang mumbled in an extremely low voice. After a moment of silence, Gu Yun honestly admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked it.¡±
However, Hai Tang had unknowingly fallen asleep. Perhaps in her dream, she had also received Gu Yun¡¯s answer. The next morning. Gu Yun had always had the habit of waking up early. Seeing that Hai Tang was sleeping soundly, he did not wake her up when he got up. He even pulled the curtains and closed the door for her. After a beautiful and peaceful night chatst night, Gu Yun had some inspiration for songs. Since he had nothing to do, he logged into the singer Shui Mu¡¯s ount to record these inspirations. However, as soon as he logged into his ount, he saw a huge ¡°999+¡± icon pop up on the message page. His private messages were actually full. Ever since he casually uploaded the new song ¡± Unrequited Love for You,¡± Gu Yun had not paid attention to the data of Shuimu¡¯s ount. Gu Yun was a little surprised when he saw his song explode on the inte. He immediately understood the reason why his fan count had soared. Now, the singer Shui Mu had gained quite a bit of fame on the Inte. After his song became popr, countless people sent messages to his ount every day. Just by clicking into his private mailbox, Gu Yun was a little dazzled. Gu Yun randomly picked a small number of private messages sent by pleasing ounts and nced at them. He found that there was no useful information, so he simply clicked into the private message column of Shuimu¡¯s music manager. He hadn¡¯t been online for a while, but the music manager he hired sent him a lot of messages as usual. Many days ago. Shuimu¡¯s exclusive music manager, [Boss? Are you online today?] [The new song is going viral! Congrattions!] [I¡¯m here to report to you on a daily basis to let you know that I¡¯ve been working.] A few dayster. Shuimu¡¯s exclusive music manager: [Aiya, boss, why did you transfer another sry to my ount?] Is there a mistake?] [That¡¯s too much money. Boss, why are you only sending money and not replying?] A few days passed. Shuimu¡¯s exclusive music manager: [Boss, you haven¡¯t replied to me for a few days. I¡¯ll use this money as the activity funds.] [The new song ¡± Unrequited Love for You ¡± has exploded on all tforms. Boss, you¡¯ve gained a lot of fans!] [I took the initiative to use the funds to buy traffic for your new song. My goal is to let everyone in the world hear your song.] A few dayster, Gu Yun noticed that the music manager he hired had changed his online name again. He changed it to ¡± Shuimu¡¯s Exclusive Music Manager Cao Xi.¡± Only then did Gu Yun know that the real name of the online music manager who had worked with him for many years was Cao Xi. Previously, when Gu Yun was casually posting songs online, the website randomly assigned him a nominal music manager because he had a certain number of fans and works. The initial music manager assigned by the website was meant to be used to manage online singers and coordinate the release of songs. Before Gu Yun officially paid Cao Xi, Cao Xi was still in charge of many online singers ¡®businesses. When he first posted the song online, Gu Yun did not understand the role of a music manager, so he had always been indifferent to Cao Xi and often ignored the messages Cao Xi sent him. Therefore, Cao Xi had always been very resentful of Gu Yun. It wasn¡¯t until Gu Yun hired him that Cao Xi really yed the role of a music manager. Not only did she manage Shui Mu¡¯s fan base in an orderly manner, but she also had the authority to handle some matters rted to singers on Shui Mu¡¯s behalf.. Chapter 344 - 344: Indifferent to Fame and Fame Chapter 344 - 344: Indifferent to Fame and Fame Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Music managers were also the fastest and most convenient way for the outside world to contact singers. Cao Xi¡¯s name change this time even included his real name. This meant that Shui Mu¡¯s influence and status on the Inte had risen to another level. Cao Xi, Shuimu¡¯s exclusive music manager: ¡± Boss, ording to my statistics, there are a total of 25 independent musicians, 10 bands, and four music manufacturers who want to work with you. I¡¯ve added their contact information one by one. I¡¯llmunicate with them first and wait for your next instructions.¡± ¡® There are also somepanies, individual organizations, and groups that want to buy your unreleased new songs or title sponsorship rights. There are also a few online singers with millions of fans who want to custom-order songs from you. When you go online, remember to tell me a rough price.¡± [As for the organizers who invited you to perform offline, I¡¯ll reject them for you first. They¡¯re not worthy of you performing offline.] When Gu Yun saw this, he only replied briefly, [No need. I¡¯m not interested.]
Cao Xi, Shuimu¡¯s exclusive music manager, said,¡±Uh, Boss, you¡¯re really indifferent to fame and fortune.¡± Actually, I think this is a very good opportunity. Some time ago, I even considered participating in a singing variety show for you¡­] Cao Xi¡¯s side still showed ¡± editing ¡°. It was obvious that she was trying to persuade Gu Yun to do more business as the singer Shui Mu. However, Gu Yun directly rejected her,¡± I¡¯m not going.¡± Cao Xi, Shuimu¡¯s exclusive music manager: There¡¯s a famous singer who wants to write a song with you¡­] Gu Yun rejected it again, ¡°I won¡¯t consider it.¡± Cao Xi¡¯s side began to disy the words ¡± editing ¡± again, as if she was very troubled by Gu Yun¡¯s uncooperative attitude. Gu Yun simply sent a message, [Just do what you¡¯re doing now. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. I¡¯m not free.] Your sry will be doubled. The finance department will transfer it to your cardter.] Upon hearing that his sry had been raised again, Cao Xi immediately perked up. The words that she had originally prepared to persuade Gu Yun were all swallowed back into her stomach. Cao Xi, Shuimu¡¯s exclusive music manager, replied,[Yes, boss.] [Boss, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person. You actually have a professional financial staff. I really admire you!] [Thank you for your trust, boss. I will definitely be at your beck and call.] Gu Yun did not reply and closed his private mailbox. The reason why he had created Shuimu was purely for the sake of records. He had no intention of bing famous or popr. Even though he had be famous by ident, he had no interest in showing his face in the outside world or cooperating with others. Under such circumstances, the private messages that Yu Lu¡¯s ¡± Little Fish on the Road ¡± sent to Shui Mu, which were carefully edited and tried to move Shui Mu, were naturally drowned in arge number of private messages. Gu Yun did not notice it at all. Even if he identally saw Yu Lu¡¯s private message, he wouldpletely ignore it. Gu Yun controlled Shui Mu¡¯s ount and posted a message: [The next new song. the song hasn¡¯t been written vet. but the name has been thought of. It¡¯s called ¡®That Girl¡¯.] As soon as the post was released, it immediately received dozens of likes andments. Gu Yun did not look at the likes andments. Instead, he clicked into Hai Tang¡¯s ¡± Lady Boss of Fengyue Little Shop ¡± ount and browsed through Hai Tang¡¯s recent updates. Gu Yun was very satisfied when he saw that the first few pages of Hai Tang¡¯s homepage were all about Shuimu, except for a new clothing trailer for the Feng Yue brand. Hence, he used Shuimu¡¯s ount to like the new fashion trailer. One could imagine that this like record would attract more people to pay attention to the information of the Moon Breeze brand. Since Hai Tang had worked so hard to help Shui Mu¡¯s new song generate data and traffic, Gu Yun was also happy to let Shui Mu¡¯s poprity help Hai Tang. After doing all this, Gu Yun went offline. He had recently learned a new dish. It was not only delicious but also very nutritious. He nned to make it at noon for Hai Tang to taste. At the dining table, when Gu Yun was busy putting food into Hai Tang¡¯s bowl, a phone ringtone interrupted him. It was a call from Ye Song. When Gu Yun saw that the caller was Ye Song, he directly pressed the hang up button with some disdain.. Chapter 345 - 345: Tutoring Chapter 345 - 345: Tutoring Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After hanging up, Ye Song called again. ¡± Ye Song?¡± Facing Hai Tang¡¯s curious gaze, Gu Yun said helplessly,¡± There¡¯s only one reason Ye Song would call me, and that is to ask me to drink.¡±
As expected, Ye Song¡¯s carefree voice came out as soon as the call was connected.¡± Hello, busy man. Do you want toe out for a drink tonight?¡± Gu Yun put down his chopsticks and replied in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be free tonight.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Gu Yun? I asked you out as soon as I woke up. Isn¡¯t that sincere enough? You don¡¯t even have an excuse and you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re not free?¡± Ye Song immediately panicked. Hai Tang felt that Ye Song and Gu Yun¡¯s conversation was very interesting, so she listened curiously. She had only met Ye Song briefly at the hospital and did not know him very well. She only knew that he and Gu Yun were good brothers who grew up together. Hearing this, she felt that Ye Song¡¯s personality was like firecrackers. Compared to Ye Song, Gu Yun¡¯s personality was too calm and indifferent. The two of them were at the opposite ends of the spectrum andplemented each other. Gu Yun replied very calmly,¡±l want to¡­¡± Hearing Gu Yun¡¯s slow tone, Ye Song became even more anxious. Before Gu Yun could speak, he interrupted like a cannon.¡± You promised me before that you woulde out for a drink with us after you reconciled with your wife!¡± Don¡¯t you dare go back on your word! I know you¡¯re on vacation at home now. It doesn¡¯t take long for you toe out for a drink. Sister-inw is so reasonable and won¡¯t disagree. I want to see what excuse you can find to brush me off!¡± Ye Song said a lot in one breath. He stopped to catch his breath. Gu Yun slowly finished the rest of the sentence.¡± Tutor children.
Hai Tang was engrossed in listening and immediately couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Gu Yun¡¯s words were indeed true. Last night, he had nned to give Haiyuan high-intensity tutoring at home for the next few days to help him consolidate his foundation. With Hai Yuan¡¯s wisdom and age, it was not too much for Gu Yun to call him a ¡®child¡¯. However, when Ye Song heard the reason Gu Yun used and heard Hai Tang¡¯sughter beside Gu Yun, he exploded with anger. After a moment of silence, he suddenly exploded and scolded,¡±Gu Yun, are you crazyf¡± Are you maynng me 11Ke a monKeYf¡¯ Gu Yun was very innocent.¡± I¡¯m not ying with you.¡± Ye Song didn¡¯t want to believe it at all. He said angrily,¡± I heard sister-inw¡¯s voice. You two are ying with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Yun, stop talking nonsense. You¡¯ve only been married for a few months. Where did the childe from? Your child is growing so fast. He went from a fertilized egg to a literate child prodigy in just a few months?¡± ¡°Gu Yun, you¡¯re really not human. I want to use the whole world of your evil behavior!¡± Ye Song said through gritted teeth. Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked,¡±When did I tell you that the child I tutored was born of my wife and me?¡± Ye Song, you just woke up, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Song couldn¡¯t react in time, but his resentment towards Gu Yun was real.¡± Gu Yun, what are you talking about?! You really deserve to die¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t listen to me at all. You can talk to him.¡± Hearing Ye Song¡¯s furious roar on the other end of the phone, Gu Yun spread his hands and handed the phone to Hai Tang. Hai Tang also felt that if she allowed Gu Yun to continue teasing her, Ye Song would probably die of anger. So she took the phone and greeted the other end of the line.¡± Ye Song, hello. I¡¯m Hai Tang. Gu Yun asked me to exin to you that his original n tonight was to help my brother Haiyuan with his homework.¡± Ye Song was cursing halfway when he heard that the person on the phone had changed to Hai Tang. He forcefully swallowed the curse in his mouth. ¡°Sister-inw! Sigh, so that¡¯s how it is. Gu Yun deliberately lied to me again. I¡¯m so angry¡­¡± Ye Song said. Hai Tang and Gu Yun looked at each other and smiled.¡± I don¡¯t think so. He just didn¡¯t have time to finish his sentence.¡¯ ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Song choked, but after thinking about it, it seemed to be true. Then, he heard Gu Yun¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone.¡± Thank you for exining for me, my wife. Ye Song has nothing to say now.¡± Hai Tang covered her mouth and chuckled softly.¡± No wonder you like to tease him. He¡¯s really quite fun..¡± Chapter 346 - 346: Same Virtue Chapter 346 - 346: Same Virtue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since the person who answered the phone was Hai Tang, Ye Song was too embarrassed to continue scolding her. He could only grit his teeth and curse in his heart, I thought Hai Tang was a good person. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the same as Gu Yun! Seeing Ye Song on the other end of the phone so angry that he didn¡¯t speak, Hai Tang straightened her expression and said to Gu Yun,¡± Actually, you can go drink tonight. I can tutor Haiyuan¡¯s studies. Nanny Liu can also stay at home to take care of me.¡± It¡¯s rare for you to take a break and rx, and you promised Ye Song that you¡¯lle when he¡¯s free. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±
Hai Tang even hoped that Gu Yun could go out and hang out with his friends. In her opinion, Gu Yun¡¯s usual entertainment activities were pitifully few. Moreover, with Yu Heng, who liked to indulge in debauchery, as aparison, Hai Tang felt even more that Gu Yun was very pure and had few desires. She did not want to take up too much of Gu Yun¡¯s personal time because of her. Seeing Hai Tang¡¯s strong desire to persuade him, Gu Yun muttered,¡± It¡¯s okay. I can go out after I¡¯m done tutoring Haiyuan.¡± Ye Song couldn¡¯t help but curse again.¡± Gu Yun, you¡¯re so cheap. You just let your wife persuade you. I¡¯ve carried eight pnquins to beg you to go out, but you ignored me. Aren¡¯t you underestimating your brother?!¡± ¡°You talk too much nonsense. Let¡¯spete at the drinking party tonight.¡± Gu Yun hung up the phone without mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be home before 24 pm.¡± Gu Yun promised Hai Tang. Hai Tang¡¯s eyes curved.¡± Do you still need me to call you home this time?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Yun nodded happily. This was the best way to show off their love in front of his brothers. He would never miss it. Since he had free time in the afternoon, Gu Yun drove Hai Tang to the hospital for a check-up. He also apanied Hai Tang to deal with some things that needed to be done.
The doctor changed the dressing and cast on Hai Tang¡¯s right leg. Then, he said,¡± She¡¯s recovering well. She¡¯ll be able to move around after resting for a few more days.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll sleep with you while you¡¯re recuperating,¡± Gu Yun whispered to Hai Tang.¡± To prevent idents from happening.¡± He had already made up his mind. Even if Hai Tang was unwilling, he would watch over her at night, in case she fell again in a daze without him knowing. In Gu Yun¡¯s heart, Hai Tang¡¯s health was always the top priority. As soon as Gu Yun finished speaking, Hai Tang seemed to have suddenly remembered something. She went back to find the doctor and asked anxiously,¡± Doctor, may I know how many more days I¡¯ll have to wear the cast?¡± At first, when she was in a wheelchair, she felt that it was novel, butter on, when she was unable to move, it was still very torturous for her. Moreover, Cheng Xin had told her that the new clothes were ready, so Hai Tang could not wait to prepare for theunch of the Moon Breeze brand. The doctor touched his chin and counted.¡± At least three days.¡± ¡°So long.¡± Hai Tang¡¯s expression immediately became somewhat depressed. Gu Yun saw her reaction. He pursed his lips and mistakenly thought that the reason Hai Tang was so anxious was because she really could not stand the days of sleeping in the same bed as him. So, after leaving the hospital, Gu Yun could not help but ask Hai Tang, ¡°Is it really ufortable to sleep with me?¡± At least Gu Yun¡¯s experience was not bad. With Hai Tang by his side, the quality of his sleep became much better. But he didn¡¯t know why Hai Tang always seemed to resist sleeping with him. Was it because he didn¡¯t do well in some aspect that Hai Tang hated him? Gu Yun could not help but reflect on himself. Faced with Gu Yun¡¯s sudden question, Hai Tang widened her eyes and was at a loss.¡± Why are you suddenly asking this¡­ Hai Tang thought to herself, what ufortable? Is this word suitable to describe sleeping? Suddenly, she carefully savored the word sleep, and some memories from before suddenly appeared in her mind. She still remembered that in the beginning, she had tried to sleep on the same bed as Gu Yun. However, every time she woke up, she would find herself in Gu Yun¡¯s arms restlessly. Sometimes, she would even have a strange reaction¡­ Thus, Hai Tang did not dare to sleep in the same bed as Gu Yun and moved out of the bedroom.. Chapter 347 - 347: How Does It Feel? Chapter 347 - 347: How Does It Feel? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She was also an adult. There were some things that she understood in her heart, but she did not know how to face them. Gu Yun only looked at Hai Tang with a hurt and aggrieved expression. He did not speak and stared straight at Hai Tang, waiting for her answer.
Hai Tang swallowed and said with some difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten what it feels like¡­ Gu Yun suddenly mentioned this to her. Was he trying to hint at something? But Hai Tang felt that her rtionship with Gu Yun was not very clear, and it was far from the point where they could casually have intimate rtions. Gu Yun was stunned. He frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°What did you say?¡± Didn¡¯t we sleep togetherst night?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Tang¡¯s entire body stiffened. Only then did she realize that she had misunderstood Gu Yun¡¯s words. She was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± In order to hide her embarrassment, Hai Tang pretended to cough a few times, covered her face, and turned around to avoid Gu Yun¡¯s gaze. ¡°Do you really not like sleeping with me?¡± Gu Yun asked persistently. His belief was very firm. Even if Hai Tang did not like him, it must be his own problem. He would work hard to change until Hai Tang could ept him. Hai Tang patted her burning face and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± I think it¡¯s alright.¡± In fact, she was just not used to the chain reaction of sleeping with Gu Yun. While she was still unable to control the development of the situation, Hai Tang felt that it was better for her to try to keep a distance from Gu Yun.
However, if Gu Yun insisted on sleeping with her while she was recuperating, there was nothing she could do. After getting Hai Tang¡¯s honest answer, Gu Yun was slightly relieved, and then he began to think. Only now did he vaguely understand what Hai Tang meant by ¡± forgetting what it felt like.¡¯ Thinking of this, Gu Yun also felt a little unnatural. Even if Hai Tang had forgotten, he clearly remembered that wonderful feeling. Perhaps¡­ He always had to wait until Hai Tang was drunk to a wonderful point before she would be interested in him. The two of them maintained a subtle atmosphere until they were in the car. Hai Tang coughed lightly and changed the topic.¡± Gu Yun, where is the shop that you mentionedst time that is suitable for opening a new Feng Yue store?¡± I want to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yun pursed his lips and tried his best to get rid of those R-rated thoughts in his mind. He focused on driving. After thestmunication, Hai Tang adopted Gu Yun¡¯s suggestion and decided to open another offline store that specialized in selling the Moon Breeze brand. It just so happened that there was a shop with a suitable location and size in the shop that Gu Yun had given to Hai Tang, so Hai Tang decided on the location of the new shop. However, choosing a store location was only the simplest step in building a clothing brand. There was still construction, renovation, recruitment, and a series of other matters that needed Hai Tang to personally follow up. Fortunately, she had enough start-up funds now, which saved her a lot of trouble. Hai Tang arrived at the address of the new shop. After inspecting it and confirming that there were no problems, the construction team and renovation team arranged by Gu Yun immediately entered the site to start work. As for the style of the Feng Yue store¡¯s renovation, it followed the original Feng Yue shop¡¯s setting. Hai Tang only made some changes to the door, shelf cement, decoration disy, and other aspects to better adapt to the public¡¯s aesthetic. After arranging all this, Gu Yun took Hai Tang to Cheng Xin¡¯s clothing factory to get a sample and temporarily stored it in the Moon Breeze Shop. Hai Tang was very satisfied with the effect of this batch of sample clothes. She admired each piece for a long time. She had new ideas to improve the clothes and decided to continue sitting in a wheelchair to the shop tomorrow to make changes to the sample clothes. After they were done with all this, the sky was already very dark when the two of them returned home. After dinner, Gu Yun finished tutoring Haiyuan and instructed Auntie Liu, who was temporarily in charge of taking care of Hai Tang, before rushing to the drinking party with Ye Song. When Gu Yun pushed open the door of the private room, a group of familiar brothers inside had already drunk several rounds. Seeing Gu Yun enter, the group of people raised their sses to him. Someone greeted him.¡± Aiya, Brother Yun is here. Brother Ye said that you woulde today. Our brothers have been waiting for you since early!¡± ¡°I was a little busy today, so I camete.¡± Gu Yun clinked sses with her.. Chapter 348 - 348: A Child Chapter 348 - 348: A Child
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Song crossed his legs and deliberately said in a strange tone, ¡°Yo, Gu Yun, why didn¡¯t you tell your brothers that you wanted to tutor your child?¡± Ye Song was furious at the thought of Gu Yun bringing his wife to watch him make a fool of himself.
Before Gu Yun could answer, the people around him began to jeer. ¡°Aiya, I only knew that Brother Yun¡¯s married life was sweet, but I didn¡¯t expect him to have a child!¡± ¡® Brother Yun¡¯s life is really wonderful. From a business overlord to a good man at home, no matter which one it is, it is difficult for our brothers to reach the heights.¡± ¡°Brother Yun, you probably have to spend a lot of time coaxing your wife when youe out to drink this time, right?¡± Gu Yun smiled and clinked sses with the crowd. He finished the wine in his ss and said,¡±l only have one child at the moment.¡± Hearing Gu Yun¡¯s words, everyone immediately revealed extremely curious expressions. ¡°No way, Gu Yun, are you serious?¡± Ye Song said in disbelief. Gu Yun then revealed the secret.¡± That¡¯s Ye Song. As for whether Ye Song will have more brothers and sisters in the future, I still have to listen to my wife¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡® Hahahahaha, you scared me. Brother Yun either doesn¡¯t joke, or when he does, it¡¯s definitely a good joke.¡± Everyone burst intoughter, and the atmosphere became extremely warm and harmonious. Ye Song was the only one who couldn¡¯tugh. When he realized that he had been fooled by Gu Yun again, he rolled up his sleeves angrily and shouted,¡± Gu Yun,e here!¡± I¡¯ve been unhappy with you for a long time. If we don¡¯t drink until we¡¯re dead, I won¡¯t let you go back!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll admit defeat now. My wife will be worried about me.¡± Gu Yun revealed a regretful expression when he heard this.
¡°Damn it, so what if you have a wife? Brothers, let¡¯s get Gu Yun drunk and make him kneel on the washboard when he gets home!¡± Ye Song mmed the table and shouted. On the surface, he pretended to hate Gu Yun, but in fact, Ye Song was very happy that Gu Yun coulde and drink with his brothers. After all, as Gu Yun¡¯s close brother, he could see that Gu Yun¡¯s state of mind and state of mind had changed a lot since he got married. Ye Song said that he was jealous, but he was sincerely happy for Gu Yun. Therefore, he poured the wine more boldly.¡± Drink, we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk!¡± After three rounds of drinking, everyone present was getting drunk. Every time it came to this time, the group of brothers would start to talk about topics such as love, family disputes, and the secrets of wealthy families. Every time it came to this time, Gu Yun was the quietest listener in the audience. His alcohol tolerance and taste were excellent, so he was often the one who silently watched his brothers who were talking at the same time. ¡°Why is it that I¡¯ve been chasing that girl for more than a year, but she never gave me a chance to go on a date?¡± One of the brothers got drunk and started crying. The person beside himforted him.¡± What¡¯s there to cry about? It was the same situation when you caught up with someonest year. You just like women who ignore you.¡± ¡® Love is really tough. What should I do? I don¡¯t want to be arranged by my parents to marry a girl they don¡¯t like. Sob, sob, sob.¡± The brothers who had been pursuing the girl but had no results continued to cry. ¡°Brother Yun, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s married here. You¡¯ve been through it before. Help him.¡± The people beside him looked at Gu Yun for help. Gu Yun¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss paused, and his expression became a littleplicated.
If a year of pursuing her was considered hard work, then wouldn¡¯t it be pitiful for him to persevere for so many years? However, in order to maintain his image in front of his brothers, Gu Yun still made a short and enigmatic statement, ¡°You must rely on love to influence the other party.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t give me the chance to give her love at all!¡± The brother cried even harder. Another brother sat next to Gu Yun and asked with a sad face,¡± Brother Yun, what should I do? I just took over the family businessst year. In order to make my family trust me, I boasted that I could make thepany earn five billion yuan a year. But now thepany has lost a few big projects and its ie is in the negative.. If my father finds out, what if he breaks my legs?¡± Chapter 349 - 349: Eldest Miss Liu Chapter 349 - 349: Eldest Miss Liu
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Yun shook his head sympathetically and said,¡±l¡¯ve advised you before not to invest so much money in sunset industries.¡± Worried that his father would break his legs, the brothers could only gloomily gulp down a mouthful of wine.
Another brother sat on Gu Yun¡¯s left. He said with tears in his eyes,¡± Brother Yun, how did you get full GPA in every course? I failed several courses and failed to graduate. My family said that if I couldn¡¯t beat you, I would get out of the house¡­¡¯ ¡°It seems that they really don¡¯t want you as their son,¡± Gu Yun sighed. Even the rich kids who were at the peak of wealth had their own troubles that could not be resolved. Gu Yun, who had always been steady and outstanding, undoubtedly became the life mentor of his brothers. A few people held wine sses and came to Gu Yun toin. Before the others could get close to Gu Yun, Ye Song waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies.¡± Go away, go away. I invited Gu Yun here today. Don¡¯t snatch him from me. I want to fight him to the death.¡± However, even though Ye Song tried his best to force Gu Yun to drink, Gu Yun still looked like he was drinking water. Ye Song, on the other hand, was already drunk and delirious.¡± Gu Yun, drink. You can continue drinking. I can¡¯t lose to you. I took some hangover medicine before I left. Cheers!¡± Gu Yun chatted with the others while dealing with Ye Song. ¡® Hey, I heard some news recently. Miss Liu will be returning to China next month!¡± someone said. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Song replied quickly even though he was drunk. Liu Yue, if shees back, she will definitely cause a ruckus for everyone.¡± Liu Yue was the only precious daughter of the Liu family. She had a good rtionship with the children of the wealthy families. After she became an adult, she went abroad because of a conflict with her family. She did not expect to suddenly announce that she was returning to China.
Thinking of some past events, a drunk person suddenly said with emotion, ¡°Didn¡¯t Liu Yue say that she would not marry anyone but Gu Yun?¡± Now that Brother Yun is married, she won¡¯t make a scene when shees back, right?¡± However, before he could finish speaking, the person next to him observed Gu Yun¡¯s expression and quicklyughed to smooth things over.¡± No way. That¡¯s probably something Liu Yue said insensibly in the past. As far as I know, she¡¯s dating a very famous singer with braids overseas this year.¡± ¡°Alright, when she returns to the country, she¡¯ll probably order us to hold a weing banquet for her.¡± Both Ye Song and Gu Yun were familiar with Liu Yue. ¡°Gu Yun, are you going to Liu Yue¡¯s weing banquet?¡± Ye Song put his arm around Gu Yun¡¯s shoulder and asked. Before Gu Yun could reply, Ye Songughed cheekily and said,¡± If you don¡¯t go, Liu Yue will definitelyin to your grandfather, saying that you bullied her. If you go, it will be difficult to exin to sister-inw.¡± Hehe, when Liu Yue returns to the country, I¡¯ll see if you feel guilty or panic¡­¡± Gu Yun¡¯s expression remained the same in the face of Ye Song¡¯s ridicule. Although the elders of the Gu and Liu families had tried to matchmake him and Liu Yue and even jokingly called them childhood sweethearts, Gu Yun had never had any romantic feelings for Liu Yue. In his eyes, Liu Yue was just a friend he had known for a long time. Hence, Gu Yun calmly replied, ¡± You might as well think about yourself. When she returns to the country, your family will definitely be more anxious to get married. By then, you¡¯ll be the one panicking.¡± Ye Song looked pained.¡± Don¡¯t. I really want to y for a few more years.¡±
After a few rounds of wine, the people around were basically drunk. Only Gu Yun, who was not drunk after a thousand sses, was still sober. Ye Song, on the other hand, stubbornly persisted. Perhaps it was because of the effects of the hangover medicine, but he maintained a strange state of physical coordination andnguage confusion as he sat beside Gu Yun. ¡°You¡¯ve never won against me when you drank with me.¡± Gu Yun looked at him and shook his head. Ye Song was very unwilling. He pressed his hand on Gu Yun¡¯s ss and wanted to pour more wine for him. However, he said,¡±l¡¯ll let you off today¡­¡± Gu Yun turned his head and looked at his brothers who had fallen into a pile. He could not help but feel a little pity. This group of people got drunk too early. Hai Tang didn¡¯t even have time to call him to urge him to go home. However, this was good too. He could go home earlier.. Chapter 350 - 350: He Was Drunk Chapter 350 - 350: He Was Drunk
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as Gu Yun was thinking about this, Hai Tang¡¯s phone call came. Gu Yun did not think too much about it and picked up the phone. However, this time, before Gu Yun and Hai Tang could speak, Ye Song, who was about to go crazy, leaned over the phone and shouted,¡± I drank Gu Yun down! He lost!¡±
Hai Tang was shocked.¡± Oh,¡± she said nervously,¡± his alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t very good. How is he now?¡± Did you vomit?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s face darkened. He pushed away Ye Song, who was about to spout nonsense again, and replied to Hai Tang,¡± I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t throw up. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Hai Tang was about to speak when Ye Song came over again and said loudly,¡± Gu Yun and I finished ten bottles of wine. He vomited more than he drank!¡± ¡°Honey, ignore him. Ye Song is drunk.¡± Gu Yun pushed Ye Song away again. However, Ye Song was motivated. He leaned over like a dog skin ster and said loudly into the phone,¡± Sister-inw, don¡¯t believe him. I¡¯m not drunk. Gu Yun is drunk!¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on? Who is drunk?¡± Hai Tang was confused by the conversation between the two. ¡°Gu Yun, don¡¯t be afraid to hide the situation from me if I¡¯m worried. If you¡¯re feeling ufortable now, I¡¯lle and pick you up,¡± she said. Gu Yun quickly stopped him.¡± Your leg is injured. It¡¯s inconvenient. I cane back by myself. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Gu Yun, just keep pretending to be strong!¡± Ye Song continued to shout. Gu Yun didn¡¯t want Ye Song to continue making up stories about Hai Tang, but he didn¡¯t want to hang up on Hai Tang, so he grabbed Ye Song and wanted to throw him far away. But even though Ye Song was drunk, he still wanted to continue torturing Gu Yun. He struggled as he shouted at Hai Tang,¡± Sister-inw, Gu Yun is starting to get drunk. He hit me!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Gu Yun was impatient with Ye Song¡¯s behavior. He simply found a rag in the corner of the room and prepared to use it to cover Ye Song¡¯s mouth.
When he saw Gu Yun approaching him with a rag, Ye Song cried out to Hai Tang in horror, ¡°Sister-inw, help!¡± Gu Yun wants to use a rag to cover my mouth!¡± Even though Ye Song started to scream, Gu Yun still sessfully stuffed the rag into Ye Song¡¯s mouth. Ye Song stared at him and couldn¡¯t speak. The world was finally quiet. ¡°Gu Yun?¡± Hai Tang heard themotion on the other end of the phone and felt uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± replied Gu Yun. He was busy answering the phone while holding Ye Song down. Hai Tang recalled that Gu Yun seemed to be drunk when he came home. From this, she deduced that Gu Yun¡¯s alcohol tolerance might not be very good. In Hai Tang¡¯s view, Gu Yun¡¯s martial strength was stronger than Ye Song¡¯s. After not hearing Ye Song¡¯s voice, Hai Tang understood that he had been subdued by Gu Yun. Moreover, through Ye Song¡¯s desperate reminder, Hai Tang felt that Gu Yun would not do something like using a rag to shut his brother¡¯s mouth under normal circumstances, so she believed 70% that Gu Yun was ¡± drunk.¡± Thus, Hai Tang spoke very seriously into the phone.¡± Gu Yun, I think you might be drunk now. Don¡¯t shut Ye Song up. It¡¯s not good to do this.¡± Ye Song¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with hope. Gu Yun was a little helpless. He tried to exin, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk¡­¡¯
¡°I¡¯ve seen how much you can hold your liquor,¡± Hai Tang stated solemnly. Only then did Gu Yun remember that he had pretended to be drunk in front of Hai Tang several times. Now, if he insisted that he was not drunk, it would be tantamount to shooting himself in the foot. Hai Tang would also find out that he had pretended to be drunk. Gu Yun did not want to lose the opportunity to be taken care of by Hai Tang in the future. Moreover, when he pretended to be drunk, Hai Tang would be more tolerant of him. Since Hai Tang had made such a request, Gu Yun had no choice but toply. He thought that Ye Song¡¯s current state of madness was clearly drunk. Inparison, Hai Tang would know that Ye Song was talking nonsense. So, Gu Yun pulled out the rag that was covering Ye Song¡¯s mouth and waited for him to continue going crazy.. Chapter 351 - 351: New Heights Chapter 351 - 351: New Heights
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, when he saw Gu Yun take the initiative to bring the phone to his mouth, Ye Song¡¯s expression suddenly changed to a solemn one. He greeted Hai Tang in a calm tone.¡± Hello, sister-inw. I¡¯m Ye Song. Thank you for saving me.¡± Ye Song¡¯s drunkenness had reached a new level.
¡°Ye Song, what are you trying to do?¡± Gu Yun was very surprised by the contrast between his two states. Ye Song nced at him and revealed a smug expression. Then he said to Hai Tang in a more serious tone,¡± Gu Yun¡¯s emotions are a little unstable now.¡± ¡°I can feel it too. Ye Song, tell me, how much did Gu Yun drink?¡± Hai Tang asked. Ye Song changed his usual sloppy tone and continued to answer solemnly,¡± I drank white wine and mixed it with a very strong foreign wine. Gu Yun drank a lot more than me.¡± He was so drunk that he wanted to attack me.¡± Hai Tang sighed.¡± It¡¯s indeed easy to get drunk when mixed with alcohol. No wonder Gu Yun was acting so strangely. So that¡¯s the reason.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. We¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t drink too much next time,¡± Ye Song agreed. Gu Yun didn¡¯t expect Ye Song to go crazy by ndering him in front of Hai Tang. For the first time, he felt like he couldn¡¯t defend himself and subconsciously wanted to take back his phone. ¡°Sister-inw, Gu Yun snatched the phone!¡± Ye Song immediatelyined. Gu Yun was extremely depressed.¡± This is my phone!¡± Hai Tang frowned.¡± Gu Yun, don¡¯t be anxious. Even if you¡¯re drunk, I won¡¯t me you. Let Ye Song finish first.¡± Thus, Ye Song obtained the right to continuemunicating with Hai Tang.
¡°Ye Song, are you drunk?¡± Hai Tang asked. Even though Ye Song felt his legs go weak, he still replied in the most determined tone of his life when he saw Gu Yun ring at him.¡± Of course I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m very sober.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hearing Ye Song¡¯s confident tone, Hai Tang was now 100% sure that Gu Yun was drunk. She said to Ye Song,¡± I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s not safe for Gu Yun to go home alone. Can I trouble you to send him home?¡± ¡°No problem at all. Gu Yun is my good brother. Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to risk my life, I will safely escort him to you.¡± Ye Song patted his chest and vowed. Hearing this, Gu Yun waspletely out of ideas. He understood that no matter how clear-headed he appeared, he would not be able to exin it clearly to Hai Tang. Since things hade to this, he might as well y along and pretend to be drunk. On the contrary, it suited his image of ¡± not being able to hold his liquor well and getting drunk easily ¡± in front of Hai Tang. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll be home in 20 minutes. Ye Song will be with me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Gu Yun said to Hai Tang. Only then did Hai Tang hang up the phone with relief. Gu Yunyi put away his phone and was about to find trouble with Ye Song when he saw Ye Song roll his eyes, as if he was about to fall asleep at any moment.
Gu Yun almostughed at Ye Song¡¯s crazy actions. He shook Ye Song awake without any exnation. ¡® What are you doing? I¡¯m not acting with you anymore. I want to sleep.¡± Ye Song waved his hand. ¡°You still have to take care of me when I¡¯m drunk. You have to send me home. How can you sleep?¡± Gu Yun woke up Yehuang Song and brought him home. Ye Song regained his senses as the cold night wind blew. He remembered what happened when he answered the phone just now andughed btedly. Your wife believed me, but not you!¡± Gu Yun looked at him coldly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not the first time I pretended to be drunk anyway.¡± Ye Song didn¡¯t understand and continued to mock him. Hahahaha, Gu Yun, don¡¯t you feel aggrieved to be misunderstood even though you¡¯re not drunk?¡± Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully,¡± People without a wife won¡¯t understand. After all, you have no one to care about you and take care of you.¡± Ye Song pointed at Gu Yun and thought for a while before realizing Gu Yun¡¯s intention of pretending to be drunk. He red at Gu Yun and used him.¡± You actually rely on this method to win a woman¡¯s love and sympathy.. Gu Yun, I really despise you!¡± Your alcohol tolerance will be a disgrace to you!¡± Chapter 352 - 352: The Cunning Plan Succeeded Chapter 352 - 352: The Cunning n Seeded
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as it¡¯s useful to my wife.¡± Gu Yun was unmoved. ¡°No wonder your wife thought you couldn¡¯t hold your liquor. I was wondering why you were so shameless.¡± Ye Song choked. No, I must expose you to sister-inw!¡±
This time, it was Gu Yun¡¯s turn to be smug. ¡°After what you did just now, do you think she¡¯ll believe that I won¡¯t get drunk after drinking a thousand sses or that I can¡¯t hold my liquor?¡± Or do you think there might be something wrong with your brain?¡± Ye Song was once again defeated. He knew that if he really exposed Hai Tang, he would lose his temporary lead. Due to the long-standing ¡± personal grudges ¡± between the two, Ye Song did not want Gu Yun¡¯s evil n to seed no matter what. Now, only by cooperating with Gu Yun¡¯s acting could they interfere with Gu Yun to the greatest extent. Just as the driver was about to send the two of them to the entrance of the vi, an extremely funny scene appeared. Ye Song, who had been drunk, straightened his expression and put on all his acting skills to pretend that he was not drunk. Gu Yun, who would not get drunk no matter how much he drank, imitated his drunken appearance like before. Hai Tang was anxiously waiting at the door. When she saw Ye Song appear with Gu Yun, the stone that had been hanging in her heart was lifted. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was still in a wheelchair, which made it inconvenient for her to move, Hai Tang would even want to go forward and help Gu Yun. Upon seeing Hai Tang, Gu Yun felt that Ye Song¡¯s presence was unnecessary.
He secretly pushed Ye Song, indicating that Ye Song hadpleted his mission and could get lost. However, Ye Song pretended not to understand Gu Yun¡¯s hint and helped Gu Yun to Hai Tang. He did not look like he was going to leave after sending Gu Yun home. ¡°Ye Song, thank you for sending Gu Yun back.¡± Hai Tang thanked Ye Song. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s cold outside. Go in quickly.¡± Gu Yun said to Hai Tang. Gu Yun shook off Ye Song¡¯s hand and wanted to push Hai Tang into the house with him. However, Ye Song quickly grabbed his hand, preventing Gu Yun from touching Hai Tang. He even deliberately ced his body between Gu Yun and Hai Tang, saying at the same time,¡±Let me help him to the sofa to rest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing this, Hai Tang made way for Ye Song and Gu Yun and followed behind them. Gu Yun sensed that Ye Song was trying to cause trouble again, so he deliberately put his entire weight on Ye Song. Ye Song¡¯s legs were already weak from the alcohol, so it was a little strenuous. ¡°Gu Yun, you¡¯re quite heavy.¡± Ye Song said through gritted teeth.
¡°Ye Song, you¡¯re quite an eyesore.¡± Gu Yun replied. At this moment, it was supposed to be his and Hai Tang¡¯s private time. It was the time for him to enjoy Hai Tang¡¯s warmth and care, but Ye Song did not know what was good for him and interfered. This made Gu Yun very unhappy. Hai Tang did not notice the undercurrent between the two of them. She brought out a bowl of soup from the kitchen and ced it in front of Gu Yun.¡± This is ginger soup that can sober you up. Your stomach will feel better after drinking it.¡± Ye Song felt a little upset when he saw the happy expression on Gu Yun¡¯s face. He had never been so jealous of Gu Yun¡¯s wife. Why could Gu Yun win against him in drinking, not only could he not lose in a quarrel with him, but he could also enjoy the treatment of being taken care of when he went home? He did not go through so much trouble to send Gu Yun home so that Gu Yun could show off his love in front of him. Ye Song felt that this was a rare opportunity. He had to fight for himself and not let Gu Yun be too proud. After Hai Tang finished speaking to Gu Yun, she looked at Ye Song and smiled.¡± Ye Song, you should have something to drink too. Do you want hot milk or coffee?¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, sister-inw,¡± Ye Song said.¡±l¡¯ll just have coffee. Oh, please add some cream if you can.¡± Hai Tang responded and turned her wheelchair to the kitchen to prepare coffee. Hai Tang turned around and Ye Song snatched the hangover soup from Gu Yun. Gu Yun¡¯s face darkened. He said,¡± My wife made this specially for me. Go and drink your coffee. Don¡¯t snatch it from me..¡± Chapter 353 - 353: Tailored Chapter 353 - 353: Tailored
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Song had no intention of returning the soup to him. He said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re not drunk. Why are you drinking soup?¡± This soup is simply tailor-made for me!¡± Without giving Gu Yun a chance to snatch the soup back, Ye Song picked up the bowl and gulped down the hangover soup.
He wiped his mouth and ced the empty bowl in front of Gu Yun. He said,¡± It¡¯s indeed good soup. After drinking it, I feel refreshed. My waist doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, and my legs don¡¯t ache anymore.¡± Hai Tang had just returned with a cup of coffee. When she saw the empty bowl in front of Gu Yun, she asked in surprise,¡± Are you done?¡± She remembered that Gu Yun was very refined no matter what he ate, but now he had finished the hangover soup in such a short time. The speed surprised her. Ye Song burped and stood beside Gu Yun. As he spoke, he hurriedly took the coffee Hai Tang handed him, as if he was afraid that Gu Yun would snatch it away midway, and drank it with all his might. Gu Yun¡¯s face darkened and he did not reply, but he had already cursed Ye Song several times in his heart. Seeing that Gu Yun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, Hai Tang leaned closer to him and asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Do you feel dizzy and nauseous?¡± Gu Yun didn¡¯t want Hai Tang to worry too much about him, so he subconsciously shook his head. On second thought, since Ye Song refused to leave, he might as well show more affection and provoke Ye Song. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy,¡± Gu Yun nodded again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡± Hai Tang said. Gu Yun looked at Ye Song provocatively. From his eyes, Ye Song knew that he wanted to say,¡± I have a wife, but you don¡¯t.¡±
Ye Song reacted quickly. Before Hai Tang could get close to Gu Yun, he stopped her.¡± No need, sister-inw. You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Let me do it!¡± Hai Tang blinked. She felt that Ye Song seemed to be particrly attentive to taking care of Gu Yun tonight. Something seemed off. But seeing Ye Song roll up his sleeves and get ready to start, Hai Tang once again made way for him. The corners of Gu Yun¡¯s lips that were originally curled up immediately fell. Ye Song did some warm-up exercises first, then started to randomly press Gu Yun¡¯s head. As he massaged, Ye Song didn¡¯t forget to tell Hai Tang,¡± Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. My massage technique looks wild, but it¡¯s actually very effective in treating Gu Yun¡¯s drunken dizziness. Look, Gu Yun can¡¯t even speak now.¡± ¡°Is it that magical?¡± Hai Tang believed him and really got close to try to learn Ye Song¡¯s massage technique. Before Ye Song could press it a few times, Gu Yun waved his hand to stop him.¡± There¡¯s no need to press it. I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s eyes filled with anger and depression, Ye Song was so happy that he could not pretend anymore. He grinned at Hai Tang and said,¡± Sister-inw, look. I told you this massage technique is very useful. Gu Yun immediately stopped feeling dizzy.¡± Gu Yun could not bear it anymore. He said to Ye Song in a deep voice,¡± It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back.¡±
Gu Yun¡¯s words sounded short, but his tone was full of threats. It was as if Ye Song would be in trouble tomorrow if he didn¡¯t leave now. Ye Song was secretly happy for a long time. ¡°However¡­¡± Ye Song¡¯s tone changed. He sized up Hai Tang¡¯s wheelchair and asked,¡± Sister-inw, it¡¯s not convenient for you to go upstairs in this wheelchair, right?¡± Is your bedroom with Gu Yun upstairs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Tang nodded. In order to not let Gu Yun worry about her going upstairs, Hai Tang smiled and said,¡± I heard that after Gu Yun got drunk, Nanny Liu helped me tidy up a room on the first floor. I¡¯ll sleep on the first floor tonight.¡± Ye Song¡¯s smile grew wider. He snapped his fingers and said,¡± Alright then. I feel that Gu Yun is quite tired. Before I leave, I might as well be a good person to the end and help him to bed.¡± Hai Tang also felt that this suggestion was not bad. With Ye Song helping Gu Yun upstairs, she could be more at ease. Thus, she nodded.¡± Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Gu Yun was unwilling. He thought he would have a chance to sleep with Hai Tang tonight, but Ye Song wanted to break them up. How could he do that? ¡°Gu Yun, you have to be more sensible. Don¡¯t let sister-inw worry too much,¡± Ye Song said with his eyes wide open.. Chapter 354 - 354: A Kind Heart Chapter 354 - 354: A Kind Heart
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You should indeed rest early after getting drunk, ¡± Hai Tang also advised Gu Yun.
Ye Song agreed.¡± Yeah, and you¡¯re so heavy. I can¡¯t let a wounded woman carry you upstairs after I leave, right?¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Hai Tang nodded.¡± Let Ye Song help you up. He has good intentions.¡± Under the coercion of both parties, Gu Yun was finally helped upstairs by Ye Song. Hai Tang sat in her wheelchair and watched Ye Song help Gu Yun upstairs. She sighed.¡± Don¡¯t look at Ye Song¡¯s usually unreliable appearance. He can still put in a lot of effort at critical moments.¡± If Gu Yun heard Hai Tang¡¯s evaluation of Ye Song, he would probably be so angry that he would suffer internal injuries. As soon as they turned the corner of the stairs and entered Hai Tang¡¯s blind spot, Gu Yun¡¯s expression immediately darkened.¡± Is it fun to be a busybody?¡± he asked Ye Song. He had already thought of how to pretend to be drunk and pitiful in front of Hai Tang, but Ye Song hadpletely ruined such a perfect n. Ye Song smiled and made a face at Gu Yun. He said proudly,¡±What¡¯s wrong, Gu Yun? Why are you so stingy?¡± You¡¯ve yed with me like a monkey so many times. I asionally y with you once, and you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stay in my house forever,¡± Gu Yun sneered. ¡°But I¡¯ve already earned a lot by making you suffer in your own house.¡± Ye Song said proudly. Based on his victory in the fight with Gu Yun, it was enough for him tough at Gu Yun in the brotherhood for a few days.
In the past, he had always been forced to watch Gu Yun show off their love, but now, Ye Song had finally found a chance to take revenge. Just thinking about Gu Yun¡¯s expression made himugh. Seeing Gu Yun¡¯s expressionless face, Ye Song gloated.¡± I¡¯ll go downstairs and tell Sister-inw that you fell asleep as soon as you touched the bed. Then, I¡¯ll persuade her to go to bed as well. Even if you want to go back on your word and say that you¡¯ve sobered up, you won¡¯t have a chance. Unless you want to tell Sister-inw that she¡¯s actually wasting her time taking care of you.¡± ¡°Enjoy your lonely night!¡± Ye Song waved at Gu Yun and swaggered downstairs. Downstairs, Hai Tang was quietly waiting for Ye Song. ¡°Sister-inw, Gu Yun is already asleep. I¡¯ll go back now. You should sleep early too.¡± Ye Song greeted Hai Tang in a good mood. Hai Tang smiled at him in a friendly manner.¡± Ye Song,¡± she suddenly said,¡± I actually have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Sure. Is it about Gu Yun? I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know. As long as you want to know, I can tell you how old Gu Yun is.¡± Ye Song patted his chest and said. ¡°It is indeed rted to him.¡± Hai Tang said, somewhat embarrassed. She cautiously looked upstairs and said hesitantly,¡±Did Gu Yun have someone he liked in the past?¡± Ever since she received Gu Yun¡¯s definite answer, Hai Tang¡¯s mind had been imagining what kind of girl she was to be able to obtain Gu Yun¡¯s affection.
She was very curious about the girl¡¯s identity, but she felt that it was not appropriate to ask Gu Yun directly. Not only would it offend him, but it would also seem that she had ulterior motives. Now that she had the chance, Hai Tang thought of asking Ye Song. After all, Hai Tang believed that Ye Song was Gu Yun¡¯s good brother who grew up with him, so he should have a good understanding of Gu Yun¡¯s life experiences. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that Ye Song had always been unable to hide things from his heart and mouth. He was also known as the ¡± big mouth.¡± Gu Yun would never tell Ye Song about his secret crush during puberty. Moreover, if it was a normal person¡¯s brain circuit, when Hai Tang asked this question, they would carefully consider it. After all, mentioning Gu Yun¡¯s previous rtionship was always a little sensitive to Hai Tang, his current wife. No matter how bad it was, a normal person would try their best to put in a good word for Gu Yun and help maintain the rtionship between the two of them. However, Ye Songs brain was different from normal people. He was still in a drunken state tonight. When Hai Tang asked this question, his first reaction was that Hai Tang was concerned about Gu Yun. This was a good thing. The more information he provided, the more he could help Gu Yun.. Chapter 355 - 355: Childhood Sweethearts Chapter 355 - 355: Childhood Sweethearts
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion And the reason Hai Tang hade to ask him was probably because she had ced a great deal of trust in him. Ye Song felt that he couldn¡¯t let Hai Tang down. Even if he didn¡¯t know anything about Gu Yun¡¯s teenage love, he still tried his best to search for information in his mind, trying to tell Hai Tang everything he knew.
¡°In my impression, there must be.¡± Ye Song revealed a thoughtful expression. Hai Tang nodded. As if to confirm her guess, she asked again.¡± Then she should have known Gu Yun a long time ago, right? Like childhood sweethearts?¡± When Ye Song heard the word ¡± childhood sweetheart,¡± he immediately thought of a person whom they had mentioned when they were drinking tonight-Liu Yue. ¡°The person you¡¯re talking about can¡¯t be Liu Yue, right? The Liu family and the Gu family are family friends. Liu Yue has been ying with Gu Yun since she was young, which fits the so-called childhood sweethearts you mentioned. Moreover, both parents wanted to matchmake her with Gu Yun¡­¡± Ye Song said as he recalled. For a moment, he could not be sure if Liu Yue was someone Gu Yun had liked before, so he could only try to tell Hai Tang as much information as possible. The Liu family is quite rich too. They made a fortune in the shipping business. Liu Yue is the only daughter of the Liu family. She¡¯s so precious that she¡¯s afraid of breaking it and melting it in her mouth. She¡¯s quite domineering¡­ However, she¡¯s indeed very outstanding. I feel like she¡¯s the female version of Gu Yun. No, she¡¯s still a little inferior to Gu Yun. Gu Yun is still so outstanding that he¡¯s a little perverted.. Hai Tang listened silently. When she heard the exact name ¡± Liu Yue,¡± her heart sank. After learning from Ye Song that Liu Yue came from a wealthy family and was extremely beautiful and outstanding, she felt even more that Liu Yue was the person that Gu Yun had liked for many years. Liu Yue¡¯s image waspletely in line with her fantasy of Gu Yun¡¯s future lover. ¡°Then¡­Why didn¡¯t she have much contact with Gu Yun after she grew up?¡± Hai Tang could not help but ask.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re not in the same ce. When Gu Yun was overseas, Liu Yue was in the country. When Liu Yue had a conflict with her family and went abroad, Gu Yun returned to the country again¡­Anyway, the two of them will never have the chance to meet.¡± Ye Song said. ¡°I see.¡± Hai Tang lowered her head. ¡°Oh right, I remember now. Liu Yue will probably return to China next month. If you¡¯re very curious about her, you can ask Gu Yun to bring you to meet her.¡± Ye Song said heartlessly. He knew that Gu Yun was a very responsible person, so he knew very well that Gu Yun and Hai Tang would not have any possibility of developing a rtionship with Liu Yue after they got married. It was precisely because there was no risk that he had no qualms about mentioning Liu Yue in front of Hai Tang. However, Ye Song did not know that Hai Tang had always felt inferior. Hearing that Liu Yue would return to the country next month, Hai Tang was stunned at first, then she subconsciously sighed. Ye Song thought about it for a long time and added,¡± But I¡¯m not sure if Liu Yue is the person Gu Yun liked in the past. I just think it¡¯s very likely. It¡¯s been so long. You shouldn¡¯t care too much, right?¡± Hai Tang shook her head in a panic as if her thoughts had been identally exposed. Of course not.¡± She had no right to care about this matter. After all, liking Yu Heng was also her past. Gu Yun just had the same experience as her. In fact, Gu Yun liked a very good and outstanding person. Hai Tang felt that his taste was much better than hers.
Ye Song waspletely relieved to hear Hai Tang say that she didn¡¯t mind. He nced at the time and said,¡± It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work today. By the way, can I ask you about these things?¡± Hai Tang bit her lips and finally said,¡± You¡¯re not going to tell Gu Yun?¡± ¡°Aiya, this is not a secret. If you don¡¯t want me to tell Gu Yun, I won¡¯t mention it. Maybe I¡¯ll forget what I told you today after I sleep.¡± Ye Song waved his hand and walked out of the vi. After sending Ye Song off, Hai Tang stayed alone in the living room for a long time. She couldn¡¯t exin theplicated emotions she felt when she found out about Liu Yue¡¯s rtionship with Gu Yun. He seemed to be somewhat disappointed, as expected, and also felt powerless. She even felt that only an outstanding and dazzling girl like Liu Yue was suitable to be Gu Yun¡¯s wife, and she only met Gu Yun because of luck. Hai Tang¡¯s heart was once again filled with a deep sense of inferiority.. Chapter 356 - 356: Didn ‘t Sleep All Night Chapter 356 - 356: Didn ¡®t Sleep All Night
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On this rather stormy night, Haitang and Gu Yun, who were sleeping on the first and second floors respectively, were having insomnia. It was only when the morning light shone that the two of them fell asleep separately. On the second day¡­
When Haitang woke up, she realized that it was already noon. Mrs. Landis did not disturb her beautiful dream, but very considerately prepared lunch. When she smelled the faint smell of corn rib soup wafting in from the window, Haitang remembered that she had forgotten that Gu Yun was drunkst night. She subconsciously sat up in bed and said in annoyance,¡± Oh no! I forgot about Gu Yun!¡± It was the worst after waking up from a hangover. She should go and see Gu Yun¡¯s condition at this moment. As Haitang thought of this, she subconsciously wanted to get out of bed immediately. She felt the heavy weight of her right leg and remembered that her leg was still in a cast. ¡® Today¡¯s weather is really sunny. I¡¯ve turned into a little bird¡­¡± Hai Yuan happened to pass by the door of the room while humming. He nced into the room and immediately stopped. ¡°Sis? Why are you sleeping in this room? Aren¡¯t you sleeping on the second floor?¡± Hai Yuan frowned. Without waiting for Haitang to exin, his expression changed. Gu Yun, this guy, is actually so overbearing that he won¡¯t even let you stay on the second floor? Sister, wait for me. I¡¯ll go find him!¡± ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Haitang quickly stopped the impulsive Hai Yuan and exined somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Gu Yun was drunkst night¡­¡± I didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so I slept on the first floor. He didn¡¯t quarrel with me.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Hai Yuan pursed his lips and walked forward.¡± Sis, are you getting off the bed?¡± he asked. I¡¯ll help you. I want to prove that this younger brother of mine is not inferior to Gu Yun at all!¡± The two of them busied themselves for a while before they finally moved Haitang from the bed to the wheelchair. Hai Yuan pushed Haitang out of the room as he scolded Gu Yun in a low voice.¡± Gu Yun is so inconsiderate. He clearly knows that it¡¯s inconvenient for you, but he still doesn¡¯t stay by your side to take care of you¡­¡±
Hai Yuan suddenly stopped talking. Haitang looked up and saw Gu Yun walking down the stairs neatly dressed. He had also noticed the conversation between the two and looked at her with an inexplicablyplicated expression. ¡® Haha!¡± Hai Yuan stuck out his tongue and scratched his head.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything. You didn¡¯t hear anything either.¡± With that, Hai Yuan released the back of the wheelchair and ran out. Gu Yun walked over naturally and pushed Haitang slowly to the dining table. After sitting down, Haitang noticed the dark circles under Gu Yun¡¯s eyes. He looked tired, as if he had not slept all night. ¡® Gu Yun,¡± Haitang asked in confusion,¡± didn¡¯t you sleepst night after you went back to your room drunk?¡± Logically speaking, Gu Yun should have fallen asleep very quickly after he was drunk. Gu Yun¡¯s body stiffened. What Haitang did not know was that he was not drunk at allst night. He was just waiting to use the excuse of being drunk to act coquettishly to Haitang, but because that fellow, Ye Song, came out to cause trouble, all his ns were ruined. After Gu Yun returned to his room alone, the more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. Because Haitang was not by his side or next door, he stayed up all night without falling asleep. That was why he had woken up sote today, not even in time to take care of Haitang.
But even if he suffered a loss, Gu Yun could only bury this grievance in his heart. He absolutely could not expose the fact that he was not drunk to Haitang. Therefore, Gu Yun cleared his throat to cover it up. He lowered his eyes and said,¡± There was a cat meowingst night. It was so noisy that I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± However, Gu Yun had already begun to n in his heart how to teach Ye Song a lesson. ¡°Is there?¡± Haitang touched her nose in confusion. She hadn¡¯t heard anythingst night. Perhaps Gu Yun¡¯s ce was closer to the back garden, and a wild cat in heat had just barged in and woken the drunk Gu Yun. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the butler to chase the stray cat awayter, in case it howls again tonight and wakes you up.¡± Haitang said. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yun nodded guiltily. His eyes wandered for a moment before he deliberately changed the topic.¡± I heard you and Hai Yuan talking about me just now?¡± ¡°Ah, ha ha, Hai Yuan is spouting nonsense again¡­¡± Haitangughed dryly. Before she could finish, Hai Yuan ran in from not far away. He handed Haitang his phone. His expression was a little strange.¡± Sister, Mom is looking for you..¡± Chapter 357 - 357: Coming Back to Divide the Estate Chapter 357 - 357: Coming Back to Divide the Estate
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mom?¡± Haitang was clearly stunned for a moment before she realized that Haiyuan was talking about Shu Mei, her adoptive mother. Haitang had never had the habit of calling Shu Mei ¡®Mama¡¯ and Shu Mei did not allow her to treat herself as a member of the Hai family.
¡°Hello?¡± Haitang took the phone nervously and asked softly. Shu Mei, who was on the other end of the phone, said concisely,¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s father and I have returned to the country. We¡¯re at home now. Bring Xiao Yuan over.¡± Haitang did not expect Shu Mei to suddenly return to the country. She and Hai Yuan looked at each other and answered in confusion.¡± Okay. What¡¯s going on?¡± Shu Mei only replied, ¡°The house at home is about to be sold. You shoulde back and divide the assets.¡± After saying that, Shu Mei hung up the phone. Haitang¡¯s original refusal was only halfway through, ¡°No need.. Hearing the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Haitang immediately fell silent. Her rtionship with Shu Mei was very distant and awkward. She had always thought that Shu Mei hated her and treated her as a burden. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that when Shu Mei wanted to sell the house, she actually thought of her share. Hai Yuan did not seem to care about this. He shrugged and said,¡± My mother is such a stingy person. It¡¯s rare for her to be so generous. Sister, she said that she will give you a share of the inheritance. Just take it.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± Gu Yun nodded. He seemed to be deep in thought.¡± I¡¯ll send you there. I¡¯ll meet her too.¡±
Ever since he was going to marry Haitang and visited Shu Mei, the two of them had no interactions. Gu Yun¡¯s impression of Shu Mei was that she was a cold adoptive mother who did not care if Haitang stayed or left. He was very concerned about Haitang¡¯s family rtionship, so he wanted to follow her to take a look. ¡°Alright then.¡± Haitang nodded sullenly, lowered her head, and began to eat the rice. After the three of them had a hasty lunch, they rushed to the Hai family. On the way to the Hai family¡¯s house, Haitang remained silent. She seemed to have a lot on her mind. Her brows were slightly furrowed as she looked out the window absentmindedly. Hai Yuan, who had always been carefree, waspletely immersed in his own world. He did not notice Haitang¡¯s change. Instead, he rubbed his head in frustration and said,¡± It¡¯s over. My mother is back. I can¡¯t go out with my sister every day, nor can I y games every day. Help!¡± ¡°I have to think of a way to make my parents go abroad again! I don¡¯t want to have my homework checked and my palms pped every day!¡± Hai Yuan rubbed his hands and said. Gu Yun nced at Hai Yuan from the corner of his eyes. It seemed that he was annoyed. He sneered.¡± It seems that I¡¯m too good to you. In the future, the homework will be doubled, and the punishment will be doubled.¡± Hai Yuan¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately fell silent. When the car arrived at the Hai family¡¯s front gate, Hai Yuan quickly opened the door and jumped out. Haitang sat on the spot, seemingly hesitant. Gu Yun walked around the car and opened the door. He looked at her calmly and extended his hand.¡± Come down. Haiyuan has already gone in.¡± Haitang pursed her lips and looked up at Gu Yun.
Gu Yun saw the uneasiness and panic in her eyes. He held her slightly cold palm tightly and tidied her hair. He said gently,¡± I will apany you. Wherever I am, it will be your home.¡± When Haitang heard this, she looked at him again with surprise and gratitude. Then, sheposed herself and smiled at Gu Yun with her lips pursed. Her eyes were bright as she replied firmly.¡± Yes.¡± Gu Yun pushed Haitang into the Hai family¡¯s front door. All the decorations and furnishings here were still the same as in her memory. There was no change at all. Hai Yuan¡¯s excited and funny voice came from the house.¡± Mom! Do you think I have muscles? How big is it?¡± When Haitang entered, Shu Mei turned to nce at her. She nodded slightly and said lightly,¡± You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Haitang forced a smile at her. Shu Mei¡¯s gaze moved down. She saw Haitang sitting in a wheelchair and her leg in a cast.. She frowned and asked,¡± What happened?¡± Chapter 358 - 358: Indifferent Chapter 358 - 358: Indifferent
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I identally fell. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Hai Tang replied. Therefore, Shu Mei did not say anything else. She turned around and continued to dance while looking at Hai Yuan.
Meanwhile, Father Hai was sitting on the sofa, smoking alone, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything in the house. Haitang had long been used to being overly cold and ignoring her father, so she did not greet him. Instead, she turned to look at Gu Yun. Gu Yun could tell that she was feeling a little ufortable at the moment, so he said,¡±lt¡¯s a little stuffy in the house. I¡¯ll push the garden beside you to take a look.¡± When he came in, he saw that there seemed to be arge clump of roses in the garden that had not been taken care of for a long time. They were blooming beautifully, and he thought that Haitang would like them. Haitang nodded, so Gu Yun pushed Haitang out. Before the two of them left the living room, Shu Mei called out to them. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Shu Mei¡¯s voice was a little low. She rubbed her arms, her eyes sliding across Haitang¡¯s somewhat nervous face, and then fell on Gu Yun. ¡°I just came back to this house and I have to go out again.¡± It was unknown who Shu Mei was talking to. Without waiting for Haitang to exin, she tugged at the corners of her mouth and said,¡± That¡¯s fine too. Gu Yun,e with me. I have something to tell you.¡± Haitang and Gu Yun were both a little puzzled. Haitang especially did not expect Shu Mei to actually ask Gu Yun to talk to her in private. However, this also made Haitang heave a sigh of relief. At least, she had always been afraid of spending time with Shu Mei in private. Gu Yun nced at Haitang. Seeing her wink at him, he understood what she meant. He patted Haitang¡¯s hand and said,¡± Wait for me in the garden.¡±
Shu Mei had already turned around and walked upstairs to the room. Gu Yun then followed her in big strides. Hai Yuan took out the game console in his pocket, made a face at Haitang, and went into a room to y games. Thus, Haitang rxed and wheeled herself to the garden next to the Hai family home. The roses in the garden were indeed blooming beautifully. The pink and white roses intertwined and grew. Haitang felt an unprecedented sense of tranquility and familiarity. When she had been wronged in school, she had no one toin to when she returned to the Hai family, so she liked toe to this corner. However, the roses back then were often trimmed by servants, so it was difficult to see the scenery now. Haitang took a deep breath among the flowers and closed her eyes in the warm sunlight, sinking into her memories. The sound of footsteps approached from afar. The Hai family¡¯s garden was close to the roadside, so it was reasonable for someone to pass by, so Haitang did not take it to heart. However, the footsteps suddenly stopped not far from her. The next second, someone grabbed Haitang¡¯s shoulder. A familiar and hoarse voice said,¡± Tang Tang! You¡¯re finally back. You, do you know that I¡¯ve been looking for you like crazy?¡± Her shoulder was suddenly gripped by someone and she felt pain. Haitang was so shocked that she opened her eyes. When she saw the person who had suddenly attacked her, she was stunned. Yu Heng, who had not been heard from for a long time, was standing in front of her. His emotions seemed to have fluctuated violently. His hair was extremely messy, and it looked like he had not taken care of it for many days. The stubble on his chin also appeared. His eyes were dark and sunken, and his eyes were bloodshot.
This was very different from the Yu Heng that Haitang had seen in the past, who had wrapped himself up in a graceful and handsome manner. Haitang didn¡¯t move. She just leaned back slightly, avoiding Yu Heng¡¯s eager gaze and breath. She frowned and said,¡± Please let go of me. It hurts.¡± Only then did Yu Heng seem to wake up from a dream. He let go of Haitang¡¯s shoulder as if he had been scalded. He didn¡¯t know where to put his hand. He said in panic and incoherently,¡± I¡¯m sorry!¡± Tang Tang, I just miss you too much. After leaving you, I realized that I really love you¡­¡± Haitang was silent and did not reply. In her memory, the matter with Yu Heng had passed a long time ago. Even when she was with Gu Yun, she almost forgot about Yu Heng. The painful memories of the past had already been forgotten and forgotten by her.. Chapter 359 - 359: Furious Chapter 359 - 359: Furious
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Heng did not care about Haitang¡¯s obvious distancing attitude. His eyes fell on Haitang¡¯s legs, and his pupils dted. ¡°Your legs? What was going on? Why are you in a wheelchair?¡± Without waiting for Haitang¡¯s reply, he immediately flew into a rage. He clenched his fists and said hatefully,¡± Gu Yun, that dog. He actually caused your leg to be like this!¡±
¡°That damned guy. If I had known that he was not good to you, I would have snatched you away from him! Tang Tang,e with me. I¡¯ll give you a very, very good life!¡± Seeing that Yu Heng was about to start chattering again, Haitang interrupted him lightly.¡± Yu Heng, you misunderstood. Gu Yun is very good to me. He didn¡¯t harm my leg. Also, I have nothing to do with you now. Please calm down.¡± Yu Heng was stunned. A strong hurt shed in his eyes. After seeing Haitang¡¯s eyes full of conflict and disgust, he seemed to be deeply hurt and took a step back. At the same time, his lips trembled, as if he was in disbelief, but also as if he had suddenly realized something. The Haitang who had always followed him, worked hard for him, took care of him, and gave him everything unconditionally was now far away from him. Yu Heng felt powerless. He squatted down in loneliness, one meter away from Haitang¡¯s wheelchair. When he raised his head again, his eyes were filled with nostalgia and reluctance for Haitang. ¡± Tang Tang, do you know?¡± Yu Heng said in a hoarse voice.¡± Ever since I left you, I¡¯ve had a hard time. I don¡¯t have love anymore. Everyone has left me¡­¡± Haitang stared at his dispirited appearance and sighed deeply in her heart. She had never expected the high-spirited Yu Heng to be like this. This made her sigh even more. Why did she fall in love with such an unbearable and ipetent man like Yu Heng? Haitang shook her head.¡± No, you didn¡¯t have a bad life after you left me. At that time, the women around you changed every day. And your girlfriend at that time, that female celebrity-¡±
Haitang tilted her head. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t remember the name of the female celebrity who hade to thepany to make a scene. ¡°You mean Xu Liu?¡± Yu Hengughed self-deprecatingly, revealing a lonely and hateful expression.¡± Hmph, that woman, when she heard that mypany was taken away by Yu Lu and I couldn¡¯t give her more money, she broke up with me directly. When she left, she even took away my valuable bags and jewelry. She didn¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really a vicious woman! She doesn¡¯t love me at all. She¡¯spletely using me. She¡¯spletely different from you, Tang Tang. You¡¯re the kindest.¡± Yu Heng looked up at the sky and said with red eyes. Haitang continued to shake her head.¡± You relied on money and power to keep her. When you have nothing, don¡¯t me her for leaving you.¡± ¡± Yes, you women are all like this. You are also because Gu Yun is rich and powerful, so-¡± Yu Heng said this without thinking, but when he saw Haitang¡¯s suddenly unhappy expression, he stopped talking. ¡°Tang Tang, listen to my exnation. That¡¯s not what I meant. I just want to get you back. You¡¯re the only one who loves me the most, and now I can love you well. I¡¯ll give you the best I have. Please don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± Yu Heng shed tears. Haitang only nced at him onest time and did not answer. She turned her wheelchair and wanted to leave. ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t go! I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, and I¡¯vee to the Hai family from time to time to take a look. Finally, I¡¯ve met you. Don¡¯t even think about abandoning me again!¡± Yu Heng was anxious. He stood up and grabbed Haitang¡¯s wrist. Haitang¡¯s expression immediately became extremely ugly. She only felt disgusted and disgusted by Yu Heng¡¯s pestering and begging. ¡°Let go of me, or I¡¯ll call for help.¡± Haitang warned in a low voice. ¡°Scream. Even if I die, I will die by your side. I do not wish to be separated from you again¡­¡± Yu Heng held her even tighter. He forced Haitang to turn her head to look at him. With a sobbing tone, he said,¡± I really know my mistake. Don¡¯t abandon me. I know you still love me. You will forgive me, right?¡±
Haitang almostughed at his shamelessness and shamelessness. How could he tell that she still liked him? She was avoiding him like she was avoiding a fly ! ¡°Get lost.¡± Haitang raised her voice.. Chapter 360 - 360: The Last Remark Chapter 360 - 360: The Last Remark
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At first, she didn¡¯t call for help because she wanted to give Yu Heng thest bit of dignity and respect. If Yu Heng kept holding on to her, she didn¡¯t want to be polite to him anymore. At this moment, Gu Yun came to the garden to look for Haitang. He happened to see Yu Heng holding Haitang tightly. His expression was as cold as ice.
Hai Tang did not realize that Gu Yun was not far behind her. She was only extremely disgusted by Yu Heng¡¯s contact. Her brows furrowed deeply and she shouted in a low voice,¡± Let go!¡± Look at you now, you¡¯re worse than a tramp. I really regret liking you in the past. Get lost immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to call me hubby!¡± Yu Heng froze on the spot. He was half-kneeling, looking up at Haitang. He saw unprecedented disdain and disgust in Haitang¡¯s eyes. It was still the face he was so familiar with. Haitang had apanied him for many years. Haitang¡¯s temper and voice were still the same. Why was everything different from before? Haitang had never spoken to him in such a disgusted tone before. She wouldn¡¯t have looked at him like that. She looked at him as if he was a pile of smelly garbage. She felt as if she would run away in the next second. Yu Heng was a little confused. He looked down at his clothes. He had a pair of jeans that hadn¡¯t been washed for a long time. There were unknown stains on them. It seemed that he had vomited on them when he was drunk. The wrinkled suit jacket was something he had found in the closet with great difficulty. After Yu Hu gave his Yu Corporation to Yu Lu, Yu Lu also secretly yed tricks and cut off all his sources of ie. Without money, the eldest young master of the Yu Corporation no longer had any glory of the past. He didn¡¯t even have a trace of dignity. Yu Heng pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying and looked at Haitang. Have I be ugly?¡± Haitang almost rolled her eyes.
Gu Yun couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He strode over and looked down at Yu Heng. Yu Heng had yet to react and stared nkly at Gu Yun. Ever since he was drunk by Gu Yun and vomited for three days and three nights, he had never seen Gu Yun again, so he did not recognize Gu Yun¡¯s appearance. Gu Yun¡¯s eyes fell on Yu Heng¡¯s hand that was tightly holding Haitang. He tried hard to suppress his urge to kill.¡± Let go,¡± he said coldly. He had never dared to use such strength to pull Haitang. Although Gu Yun was very angry at the moment and was full of possessiveness towards Haitang, his upbringing and respect for Haitang told him that he could not go too far with Yu Heng. After all, this was someone Haitang liked. When Yu Heng heard Gu Yun¡¯s order, he remembered that the tall and handsome man in front of him was Gu Yun who had taken away his beloved Haitang. ¡°Kill me if you have the ability. I will never let go of Tang Tang!¡± Yu Heng gritted his teeth. After Gu Yun appeared, he immediately felt like a lowly ant. Anyway, he had been borrowing money and eating and drinking everywhere during this period of time. He was used to being shameless. Under Gu Yun¡¯s almost fiery eyes, Yu Heng straightened his neck and did not move. When Haitang saw Gu Yun appear, she was a little nervous. She was very worried that Gu Yun would misunderstand her rtionship with Yu Heng. She bit her lip and called out weakly,¡± Gu Yun¡­
Even Haitang did not realize that ever since Gu Yun appeared, her heart had calmed down quite a bit. Her entire person had rxed, as if she had found her backbone. Gu Yun didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were dark. He first used his hand to gently protect Haitang¡¯s wrist, then pried Yu Heng¡¯s fingers apart one by one with irresistible strength and posture. After seeing the red mark on Haitang¡¯s thin wrist, Gu Yun¡¯s heart tightened and he gently touched her wrist with heartache. If Haitang wasn¡¯t here, he would definitely take care of Yu Heng, this reckless fool. Gu Yun didn¡¯t look at Yu Heng again. Instead, he pulled Haitang into his arms tofort her. He said gently,¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve finished talking to Auntie. Let¡¯s go back, okay?¡± Haitang nodded obediently. She leaned into Gu Yun¡¯s arms as much as possible, trying to avoid the dazed Yu Heng. Seeing Haitang¡¯s action and seeing Haitang being held in Gu Yun¡¯s arms with a sweet expression, Yu Heng felt that all his fantasies and expectations from the beginning to the end were shattered. His Tangtang seemed to have really let go of him and no longer loved him.. Chapter 361 - 361: Yu Heng Vomited Chapter 361 - 361: Yu Heng Vomited
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Heng only felt his stomach churning. It was as if a pair of big hands were tightly gripping his heart and rubbing it desperately. His internal organs became extremely painful because of this sudden blow. Gu Yun expressionlessly pushed Haitang and was about to leave.
¡°Tang Tang, Tang Tang¡­¡± Yu Heng squeezed these two words out from between his teeth with difficulty. He wanted to stand up and stop Gu Yun, who was about to take Hai Tang away. However, his legs went weak. With a push, he sat on the ground. Haitang didn¡¯t even spare him a nce and turned her head away. Gu Yun only looked at him with an extremely cold gaze. There was not even a trace of disdain in his eyes. It was as if in Gu Yun¡¯s opinion, he, Yu Heng, was not worthy of being an opponent at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like me in the past?¡± Yu Heng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted at Haitang¡¯s back. How he wished that Haitang could turn around and look at him again. Would she still feel sorry for him and forgive him? However, Haitang did not move. She sat steadily in the wheelchair and sighed. ¡°Sigh.¡± Gu Yun also stopped in his tracks. He suddenly felt a little nervous. What if Haitang¡¯s heart really softened towards Yu Heng? After all, that was the man Haitang had loved for so many years. Gu Yun did not think that he couldpletely cover up the feelings and memories of Yu Heng and Haitang. Gu Yun tightened his grip on the back of the wheelchair. At this moment, he felt very uneasy.
He subconsciously reached out a hand and gently ced it on Haitang¡¯s shoulder. He was really afraid that Haitang would fly away like a bird and leave him. Haitang lowered her head and looked down at her feet. Suddenly, she sensed Gu Yun¡¯s nervousness. Thus, Haitang thought for a moment, then turned slightly to take Gu Yun¡¯s hand on her shoulder and patted it gently, as if to say,¡± I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry.¡± Haitang thought to herself, no matter whether Gu Yun liked that Eldest Miss Liu or not, she did not want to be troubled by the past anymore. The moment Yu Heng appeared, she had already confirmed her feelings because her first reaction was to stay away from Yu Heng. She wanted to stay by Gu Yun¡¯s side. Thus, Haitang spoke, firm and relieved.¡± In the past, I wasn¡¯t sensible. I did like you, but that was all in the past. I love my husband very much now, Gu Yun.¡± Gu Yun was stunned, then he held Haitang¡¯s hand tightly and strode away with her, not looking at Yu Heng again. Yu Heng widened his eyes in disbelief. His expression was extremely painful, as if he had suffered a huge blow and setback. In the next second, his expression changed. He lowered his head and used his hands to support himself as he vomited. His emotional tears mixed with his physiological snot, as well as the gastric juices he had vomited because he had been drinking for several months. Yu Heng¡¯s current appearance was as disgusting as it could be. He had only vomited a few times when a few bodyguards in ck strode over and walked around the mess of vomit on the ground with disdain.
Two bodyguards supported Yu Heng on both sides, and the other bodyguard disposed of the vomit he vomited on the ground in disgust. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Heng asked weakly. The bodyguard sneered.¡± Mr. Yu, you trespassed and damaged the private belongings of the Hai family. You should go to the police station obediently.¡± ¡°What I mean, President Gu, is¡­¡± Another security guard whispered. The leading bodyguard tapped his earpiece and said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ve received the information. Mr. Yu, have you been smoking something you shouldn¡¯t have been smoking recently?¡± We will hand the evidence over to the police.¡± After hearing this, Yu Heng¡¯s expression suddenly became as if he had lost his parents. He almost bit his lips.¡± Impossible. How did you know?¡± You can¡¯t tell the police. Let go of me!¡± However, with his weak body, no matter how much he resisted, he could not break free from the bodyguards. Yu Heng was finally tied up and thrown into the car, and the vomit he created was cleaned up by the bodyguards.. Chapter 362 - 362: His Confession Chapter 362 - 362: His Confession
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was as if nothing had happened. There was no trace of Yu Heng. After Gu Yun pushed Haitang away, he took her to the bathroom on the first floor and used clean water to help her wash the ce that Yu Heng had touched.
Yu Heng was really too sloppy. His heart ached for Haitang to be dirtied, and he was worried that Haitang would be frightened by Yu Heng. ¡°Gu Yun, are you angry?¡± Haitang couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw Gu Yun lowering his eyes and helping her wash her hands. She felt that no man would be happy to see his wife entangled with someone else. She could not help but feel a little guilty towards Gu Yun. Gu Yun looked up at her, his eyes full of tenderness and love. He wiped Haitang¡¯s hands with a tissue, then lifted her hand and kissed it gently.¡± No, I just feel sorry for you. You¡¯ve worked too hard in the past.¡± Haitang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Yun to give such an answer. He didn¡¯t despise her past, but felt sorry for her experience. Her nose couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour. She sniffed and Haitang asked again,¡± Then don¡¯t you think I¡¯m being too polite to Yu Heng?¡± Aftering back to her senses, Haitang suddenly felt that she should not have let Yu Heng go so easily. After all, Yu Heng had said many bad things about Gu Yun. She should not have let him go so easily. Seeing Haitang¡¯s expression of self-me and regret, Gu Yun smiled. He rubbed the top of Haitang¡¯s head and said,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. You just need to be responsible for yourself. Let thew judge Yu Heng for the rest.¡± What Gu Yun did not clearly state was that he had already sent people to collect evidence of Yu Heng¡¯s illegal drug use. Today, he could send Yu Heng to prison. In the next ten or twenty years, Yu Heng would not be able to get out of prison.
Haitang understood the meaning behind Gu Yun¡¯s words. Of course, she knew that Gu Yun was not someone who would swallow his anger in silence. She had no opinion on Gu Yun¡¯s treatment of Yu Heng. She even felt that Gu Yun had done well enough to preserve her self-esteem and let Yu Heng receive the punishment he deserved. It could also be considered as an exnation for her being let down when she was young. Gu Yun saw that Haitang was a little absent-minded. He curled his lips and said, ¡°However, there were two times when your words made me¡­¡¯ Gu Yun deliberately dragged out his tone, waiting for Haitang to ask worriedly, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not good. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s in my heart.¡± Gu Yun bent down and smiled at Haitang.¡± It was when you called me husband. Oh, right. I love you very much too.¡± This sentence was a response to Haitang¡¯s ¡± I love my husband very much.¡± Was this considered a confession? Haitang was stunned for a moment, and her entire face instantly turned red. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Yun to say ¡± I love you too ¡± out of the blue. She used to think that Gu Yun only had responsibility for her, or rather, he only had feelings for her. However, she never thought that it was love. Haitang¡¯s heart pounded. After receiving this confession of love, she suddenly felt that all the misunderstandings in the past were no longer important.
She just wanted to do her best to be with Gu Yun. After saying this confession, Gu Yun cleared his throat, and a trace of redness appeared on his face. In fact, this was also the first time Gu Yun had confessed to Haitang. When he heard Haitang say to Yu Heng that she loved Gu Yun, he was so happy. In a moment of ecstasy, she could not help but confess. After he finished speaking, Gu Yun started to regret again. He had to at least give Haitang a grand and romantic confession on a formal asion, just like he had fantasized about since he was a teenager. So Gu Yun decided to pretend that nothing had happened and prepared to bring Haitang back to the living room. What he did not know was that in Haitang¡¯s heart, this confession was enough to soothe the pain and uneasiness in her heart, giving her courage and confidence in her rtionship with Gu Yun once again. At this time, the sun was just right and the breeze was warm. Gu Yun pushed Haitang¡¯s wheelchair and slowly walked on the path.. Chapter 363 - 363: Courage Chapter 363 - 363: Courage
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hai Tang calmed herself down and tried her best to suppress her restless heart. She changed the topic and asked,¡±My adoptive mother¡­¡± What did they talk about?¡± ¡°She entrusted you to me and asked me to take good care of you,¡± Gu Yun replied after a moment of silence.
¡°Is that so? I always thought that she didn¡¯t care much about me.¡± Haitang lowered her eyes. Gu Yun deliberated for a moment and did not reply immediately. In his private meeting with Shu Mei just now, Shu Mei had actually told him a truth from many years ago. It was about the dispute between Haitang¡¯s parents and Shu Mei¡¯s family. In the early years, Shu Mei and Haitang¡¯s father fell in love and decided to be together for the rest of their lives. However, the two families did not approve of this marriage. Shu Mei and Haitang¡¯s father had no choice but to separate under pressure. Shu Mei went abroad while Haitang¡¯s father stayed in the country. They agreed to reunite five yearster when their careers were sessful and they could get rid of the control of the family. What Shu Mei didn¡¯t tell Haitang¡¯s father was that when she left, she was already three months pregnant. It was a girl. The two of them had once agreed that if they gave birth to a daughter, they would name her Tang Tang. Shu Mei made it. However, when Shu Mei happily brought her younger daughter back to the country, she discovered that Haitang¡¯s father had listened to the family¡¯s arrangements and married Haitang¡¯s mother. Haitang¡¯s mother also gave birth to a girl, also called Tang Tang. The fickle man had long forgotten the oath he had made at that time. He even gave his wife¡¯s daughter the name he had agreed upon with his former lover. After that, there were some chaotic and unbearable entanglements. Haitang¡¯s mother killed Shu Mei¡¯s biological daughter, but Haitang¡¯s father and mother died in a car ident. Before he died, Haitang¡¯s father entrusted Haitang to Shu Mei. Gu Yun still remembered Shu Mei¡¯s original words. She said as if she was extremely tired, ¡± I really can¡¯t exin my feelings for Haitang all these years. She has the same name as my dead daughter, has the blood of the enemy, and has a face simr to theirs. She constantly reminds me of the humiliation and pain of the past, but I can¡¯t do anything to the innocent her.¡±
Shu Mei sighed again and said,¡± This child is also stubborn. She doesn¡¯t say anything when she¡¯s suffering, nor does she act coquettishly. When she saw that I ignored her, she didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t call me mother. I don¡¯t know whose personality she took after. If she had given in a little, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Therefore, with suchplicated emotions, Shu Mei raised Haitang. This was also why Haitang always felt that her adoptive mother hated her, but she raised her well. Before this, Shu Mei had wanted to personally tell Haitang about the past. It could also be considered as an exnation for Haitang¡¯s deceased father. Shu Mei thought that she had done her best for Haitang, but after seeing Haitang¡¯s nervousness and longing for kinship in her eyes, Shu Mei could not be cruel in the end. So Shu Mei said to Gu Yun,¡± You are the person closest to her. Then it¡¯s up to you to decide whether to tell her these things. Haitang is a good child. She used the name that originally belonged to my daughter. Perhaps God is telling me that I should be her mother.¡± Gu Yun thought for a while and decided to bury these past events in the bottom of his heart. These grudges of the previous generation really should not be borne by the current Haitang. When Haitang no longer felt inferior andcked a sense of security towards her family, he would tell her this secret. Thus, Gu Yun exined to Haitang,¡± Your adoptive mother said that she did something wrong in the past. She hopes you can forgive her. She has always been bound by marriage and children. She has already divorced Hai Yuan¡¯s father. Now, she has started to try a new life, including establishing a mother-daughter rtionship with you and teaching Hai Yuan well¡­ Before Gu Yun could finish, Haitang said with tears in her eyes,¡± I¡¯ve already forgiven her a long time ago. I¡¯m just sad that I couldn¡¯t get love from her.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get good love,¡± Gu Yun said gently. ¡°Actually, she was the one who gave you your name,¡± Gu Yun said after a pause. Haitang was stunned.¡± When I was in elementary school,¡± she said in disbelief,¡± she told me that my name meant that she wanted me to be as bright and beautiful as a flower.¡¯ ¡°This is exactly what she wanted.¡± Gu Yun nodded. Haitang instantly burst into tears..
Chapter 364 - 364: Your Name Chapter 364 - 364: Your Name
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion By the time the two of them returned to the house, Hai Yuan¡¯s father had already left. This man who had no sense of existence in the family had disappeared without a trace even after divorcing Shu Mei. However, his departure made the people present rx a lot. In the middle of the living room, Shu Mei was reading a stack of contracts. After she divorced Hai Yuan¡¯s father, she received her rightful share of the assets, as well as the share that should be distributed to Hai Yuan and Haitang. Seeing the two of theme over, Shu Mei waved at Haitang and said,¡±Tang
Tang,e here.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯ming,¡± Hai Tang quickly responded. After not seeing her for a long time, she felt that her adoptive mother, Shu Mei, had be much closer to her. She was no longer as cold as she was when she was young. When did this change begin? Haitang couldn¡¯t remember clearly. Gu Yun hurriedly pushed Haitang over. Seeing Haitang walk in front of him, Shu Mei handed her a card and transferred the money to the card in front of her. When she saw the string of zeros that Shu Mei had pressed, Haitang waved her hand in a bbergasted manner. Shu Mei nced at her and said, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll give you the family property so casually?¡± There are conditions.¡± ¡® What condition?¡± Haitang pursed her lips and asked subconsciously. ¡°Call me Mom.¡± Shu Mei said lightly, but her fingers that were tightly gripping the contract showed her nervousness. Haitang was stunned at first, then her eyes lit up. She wanted to cry andugh at the same time. Her lips trembled as she called out,¡± Mommy.¡± Shu Mei had been waiting for this word for many years. Her eyes quickly turned red. Then, she turned her head away and replied as if nothing had happened.
¡± Mom, where¡¯s the money?¡± Hai Yuan scratched his head and asked. Don¡¯t just give it to my sister.¡± Shu Mei red at him and said, ¡°This is your sister¡¯s dowry. Why? Are you getting married too?¡± After saying that, Shu Mei looked at Gu Yun and Haitang and said,¡±lt¡¯s been a while since you registered your marriage, right?¡± When is your wedding?¡± Seeing the two of them look at each other, Shu Mei said,¡±l¡¯m Tang Tang¡¯s elder. I have the responsibility to supervise the progress of the wedding, right?¡± ¡°Soon, soon.¡± Haitang lowered her head and mumbled. Gu Yun smiled and looked at her. In that case, he thought to himself that he would hold the confession ceremony and the wedding ceremony together. So he replied,¡± I¡¯ve actually prepared for the wedding long ago. Since you¡¯ve given your permission, I¡¯ll pick an auspicious day as soon as possible to hold the wedding.¡± ¡°Already prepared?¡± Haitang¡¯s eyes widened. Gu Yun only gave her a mysterious smile. After discussing with the elders of the Gu family, Gu Yun and Haitang¡¯s wedding was set for next Friday. There were less than ten days until the wedding day. Haitang was a little anxious to pick a wedding dress. However, after seeing countless exquisite haute couture wedding dresses, Haitang still could not choose a wedding dress that was truly satisfactory. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have learned how to design a wedding dress. Otherwise, I could have worn a wedding dress that I made myself.¡± Haitang said with some annoyance. Seeing Haitang so worried, Gu Yun suddenly said with some hesitation, ¡°Actually¡­¡± I¡¯ve drawn a wedding dress design before. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it.¡±
¡°What?¡± Although Haitang was a little puzzled as to why Gu Yun had drawn wedding dress designs before, she still followed him to the study. Thus, Haitang watched helplessly as Gu Yun pulled out a book trom the pile of recipe books called ¡± If you want to take a woman¡¯s heart, take a woman¡¯s stomach first. Then, Gu Yun pulled out a design from the book and handed it to Haitang. Haitang took a look. It was a veryplete design. The model even had a face. For some reason, Haitang felt that the model¡¯s face and figure were very simr to hers. As Haitang held the design, her mind was in a mess. A very bizarre and bold idea appeared in her mind, but she was not sure. Could it be that the person she had always thought Gu Yun had liked for many years was actually not that Eldest Miss Liu? What Gu Yun did not say was that this design was drawn unintentionally after Gu Yun had the idea of marrying Haitang. He only wanted to draw Haitang in a wedding dress, but he did not expect it toe in handy today. Feeling Gu Yun¡¯s expectant gaze, Haitang swallowed and said,¡± The design of this wedding dress is very beautiful. I like it very much. It¡¯s as if it was tailor-made for me. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Aunt Zhu to hurry up and make it,¡± Gu Yun said with a happy expression.. Chapter 365-END - 365: The Finale Chapter 365-END - 365: The Finale
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Gu Yun leave in a hurry, Haitang suddenly turned her gaze to the pile of recipe books that she had not finished flipping through. On the lower level where Gu Yun had taken out the book, Hai Tang took out an inconspicuous notebook that seemed to have been flipped through many times.
She held her breath and flipped to the first page. This was a secret love diary, and all the content was rted to a girl. At the beginning, the handwriting was childish, but as it went on, the handwriting became sharper and more mature. The story was about a boy who had a crush on a girl next door. The two of them were separated because of a family ident. When they met again, the girl already had someone she liked. The boy¡¯s crush could only be hidden in the bottom of his heart. Just like that, the boy silently waited for the girl from middle school to university, until he appeared on an asion when the girl needed him. Thest page was so full that it was almost impossible to write. Thest paragraph was: ¡± I heard that she hasn¡¯t been in a good state recently. Because I miss her too much, I can¡¯t help but go to a banquet she¡¯s at. As long as I can see her, even if the person she likes isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°The luckiest thing in my life has happened. She chose me and even called my name. I swear that I will always love her. I want to marry her.¡± Haitang stared at the small signature below and realized that it was the same day she had bumped into Yu Heng and told other women that she was only the adopted daughter of the Hai family. It turned out that the girl Gu Yun had a crush on throughout his youth was her. Haitang closed the notebook. She didn¡¯t know when, but her face was already covered in tears. Perhaps, she had vaguely sensed it from the beginning, but she was not confident in herself and could not believe that an outstanding person like Gu Yun would like her. Therefore, she always avoided the thought in her heart. Now that she thought about it, everything about Gu Yun¡¯s past was rted to her in various ways and coincidences. It was Gu Yun¡¯s intention that allowed her to meet Gu Yun. This was a fate that Gu Yun worked hard and struggled alone. Before she knew it, Gu Yun had been silently protecting and waiting for her for many, many years.
At this moment, Gu Yun suddenly called. Haitang quickly put the notebook back in ce, wiped her tears, and answered. What¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other end of the phone, Gu Yun was in a good mood.¡± Honey, I¡¯m outside picking out wedding shoes and jewelry for you. I guarantee that I¡¯ll pick something you like. I¡¯ll be backter. Wait for me at home.¡± Haitang sniffed and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already pick it?¡± Why do you still have to choose?¡± Gu Yun turned his head and nced at the busy wedding preparations. He wanted to give Haitang a surprise, confess to her at the wedding, and tell her about his secret crush of more than ten years. At this moment, the surprise preparations were at a critical moment, and he had to supervise the venue, so he could only find an excuse to go homete. ¡°Where are you?¡± Haitang asked again before Gu Yun could answer. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Gu Yun hesitated. For some reason, Haitang really wanted to see Gu Yun.¡± But I want to see you now,¡± she said sullenly. ¡°Alright then.¡± Gu Yun¡¯s heart softened. Haitang paused and listened quietly for a while. Suddenly, she said,¡± Gu Yun, you¡¯re at the wedding preparation site, right?¡± I can hear Hai Yuan stepping on the balloon.¡± Haitang had exposed his location. Gu Yun could only rub his nose and exin.¡± I want to supervise the work here. Honey, why don¡¯t you note?¡±
If Haitang came, the surprise equipment prepared for the wedding would be exposed. Haitang was silent for a while. Suddenly, she agreed.¡± Okay,¡± she said.¡± I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Gu Yun heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay, honey.¡± However, as soon as the call ended, Haitang began to prepare intensely. She knew Gu Yun¡¯s character and could guess that the reason why Gu Yun had always buried his crush on her in his heart and was now mysteriously staying at the wedding preparation site was to give her a surprise. It was most likely a formal confession. But Haitang felt that Gu Yun had already taken the initiative to take ny-nine steps towards her. Thest step should at least be taken by her. Thus, Haitang decided to pretend that she did not know about this matter, and then secretly nned her confession to Gu Yun. It had to be earlier than the wedding, or it would be toote. An idea suddenly popped up in Haitang¡¯s mind. She took out the notebook with Gu Yun¡¯s secret love story again and flipped to the first page. At the very beginning, she wrote: ¡± Thank you foring into my life like a gift. I will always love you..¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!